《Trapped Between Two Alphas (Katerina)》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    "Where am l?" I murmured to myself as I realized I was being chased.


    I wasn''t sure of what I''ve done but I just found myself running from three bloodthirsty wolves. I haven''t


    done anything wrong. No I haven''t.


    Suddenly, I hit my right foot against a stone and fell to the ground with a thud!


    And just as the wolves were about ripping my flesh apart, I slowly woke up to a voice close to my ears.


    And even though my eyes were still closed, I knew who it was. The closest person I had to a best


    friend, Renee Malivert. She was beautiful. Brown hair, blue eyes, perfect smile. I envied her. "Why are


    you up?" I asked, ignoring her question and opening one eye. "It''s morning, why else would I be up?"


    She said sarcastically, pursing her lips. I rubbed my eyes as I leaned up into a slouch. "My apologies.


    What are you doing in here anyways? You know if Kol catches you in here he''ll be pissed." I shooed


    her off my bed, but she only stood at the end of it watching me with judgy eyes. "I don''t care, I could


    take the Alpha. Show him a good one, two." She punched the air frantically. I half smiled at her. "Yeah


    well, you can give him a good one, two... in the living room. Get out before he catches you. Go." She


    frowned at me as I got up and shoved her out of the door. I pressed my forehead against the cool wood


    of the now closed door and sighed. "Happy 18th birthday Katerina." I told myself, and turned to look at


    the clock, 7:38am. Eight minutes past when I should have been up. No wonder Renee came in. I


    sighed as I reflected on the horrible dream I just had, and then I turn around to get ready for school.


    I run my morning routine through my head as I go along. Shower, get dressed, run downstairs and


    make my way in and around the kitchen, serving the pack breakfast. Once they''re all finished, I''ll


    need to clean up after them too. All before the clock hits 8:30am. In 20 minutes, I''m brushing the dull


    red hair and ready rush outta my bedroom. I''m a bit behind in time. I run down the stairs in a ck T-


    shirt and blue jeans. My navy blue pull-over sweater was hanging over my arm as I did, my shoes


    screeching against the newly polished floor of the pack house. I made sure to do thatst night whilst


    they were asleep. I reach the kitchen, shove my sweater into a far corner of the counter and began


    grabbing food out of the fridge. In 15 minutes I am frying bacon, eggs, and cooking up some pancakes.


    Quickly, I grab somerge serving tes from the cupboards, tossed them on the kitchen counter, and


    poured each pan into a separate serving bowl. There. I click the stove top burners off one by one. It


    was normal morning routine, I was used to it.


    I grabbed some sses from the cupboard, ce them on the counter. I take out a few cartons of juice


    from the fridge, apple and orange and leave them on the counter too. Lastly, I grabbed the utensils


    needed and stuck them by the tes. I look over my work, I wasn''t forgetting anything. Breakfast was


    ready for my pack. And slowly the packes into the kitchen, filling their tes and sses. Some


    head toward the dining room table, others sit at the isle in the middle of the kitchen.


    I took my steps back, waiting for them to finish, picking at my nails with my hands at my sides. They


    never took long to eat.


    When they all got up to leave, I quietly cleared the table, wiped it up the counter and started with the


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    dishes.


    It''s 8:44am when I am finished. Shit. I grabbed my sweater from the corner, realizing my bag was still


    upstairs. I rush to my room in stealth mode to grab my backpack, hoping no-one would notice howte


    I was. But of course, I wasn''t lucky. When I had closed my bedroom door - if you could call a single


    mattress and a broken dresser a bedroom - behind me, I smashed into the hard chest of a person. That


    person being my brother, Ace. I kept my eye''s cast down a I mumbled an apology. "Move. Pay attention


    next time will you?" He spat, mumbling a swear word under his breath. Bumping my shoulder as he


    walks down the hall to his room, grabbing his own bag I assume.


    I ignore that slight pang of sadness as I walk down the stairs and out to the graveled street of the


    driveway. My eye''s were damp, but I wouldn''t cry. Stepping out of the pack house, I watch the


    expensive and gorgeous cars speed past me as I start walking down the street and to school.


    I was sote. School starts at 9:00am and this walk takes up to 20 minutes. I let out an exaggerated


    breath. Sometimes I wonder if Alpha Kol purposely made the order that no-one was to drive me to


    school just so he knew I would bete and just so he could yell at me for it.


    When I reached the mucky greenish metal front doors of the school, it was 9:13am. I swung the doors


    open rushing down the hall. As I slide my shoes across the floor, I miss the door by about half a meter.


    I speed walk quick and open the door, breathing heavy as I mutter "Sorry I''mte." to Mr. Hilton, my


    English teacher.


    He waves my presence away as I walk to the back of the ss room. Melonie, who''s name matched


    her huge arse melon''s perfectly, stuck her foot out like she did every morning, and like every morning, I


    stepped over it and sat in my desk awaiting the painful lesson.


    I didn''t pay attention to the lesson much. I had this feeling that I couldn''t ignore and decided just to


    stare out the window to distract myself, watching the squirrels run along the branches of the tree just


    outside. I found myself wishing I could shift, run around in the woods for awhile, listening to all the


    animals around me. My thoughts were halted when I felt a piece of paper hit the corner of my cheek. I


    shut my eyes in frustration. Now what? I look around, looking for the gaze of someone waiting for me to


    open it. No one was meeting my eyes though, which was weird. They always make it clear if they''ve


    thrown it. Grabbing the paper, that strange feeling was there again. I open the crumbled paper slowly,


    confused by what I read. "It''ll be okay, Kat," was written neatly in the middle. My breath grew shallow


    and I took a look around the ssroom again before crumpling up the paper, rising from my seat and


    quickly go to toss it in the trash. I didn''t like this gut feeling and I didn''t need yet another problem in my


    life.


    I went to take my seat again, taking a short look around, avoiding yet another leg sticking out to trip me


    as I walk to my desk. It seemed like the teachers in this school are blind or simply don''t give a crap.


    The discipline in this school was close to none. No one ever gets suspended, even when they really


    mess up. I sat down at my desk again, trying my best to now focus on the lesson now. I took a few


    notes in an attempt to forget the one I received.


    The bell rang, halting my thoughts. I let out a sigh of relief. I slipped my backpack over my shoulder,


    and wasst the leave the ssroom. I was met in the hallways with screeching teenage girls, and


    annoyingly stupid blonde barbie whore''s, who were all surrounding my pack members. The one''s who


    just happen to be the Jocks who y Football. I slipped through the crowd like I normally would, finally


    reaching the end and making my way down the hall to my left and towards my next ss.


    Then there was this strange scent hitting me... it was strong and getting strong. I had never smelt


    something life this, not in my five years of being a wolf.. which was thest time I shifted since I am no


    longer allowed to. My parent''s died that year. Another wave of the scent hit me and I found myself


    smiling. This scent, meant mate. And I was desperate to meet him. I turned around quickly, looking for


    the one behind the intoxicating scent. A shiver ran down my spine. He must be getting closer.


    And when I turned around once more, there he was. Tall, handsome. A mix of light and dark blue eyes.


    My lips parted and I let out a breath. I wanted him. Adrenaline started to run through along with a


    painful pull I felt toward him. Please no. My hands were freezing all of a sudden, it stung enough that I


    wanted to scream but I didn''t look down. All I could do was stare at him. I was numb as he approached


    me, I had no words. This can''t be happening.


    He stood in front of me, backing me against a locker, one of his hands stretched out beside my face. I


    wanted to tough him, I wanted him to touch me. I let out another breath. No, don''t say it. And I hold


    myself together, not giving anything away. "Listen carefully, Katerina." He begins, his voice so alluring.


    "You''re not good enough to be a luna. Hell, I don''t understand how you can call yourself a werewolf.


    You have to know by now that you''re nothing but a small piece in this pack. And I can''t even begin to


    understand why I was paired with you as a mate." He ms his fist on the locker, right by my ear. And


    then, in a deeply chilling voice he states, "I formally reject you, Katerina Bathas, as my mate." And I


    watch as Kol Night, my alpha, turns his back on me like I don''t even exist. I have a gut feeling I''m being


    watched and I find myself looking around frantically, my heart racing only to find no one, thankfully. And


    before I can stop myself, I take a deep breath and scream, desperately trying to find any form of


    release from this pain.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    I sank to the floor, watching as the crowd formed around me, following the scream they just heard.


    There wasughing from the pack and mumbling from the outsiders. The tears that rimed my eyes


    were now falling freely down my pale chubby cheeks. The hallways was now totally empty, and I was


    left alone. I was hyperventting. I was just rejected by my mate. My brother hates me, he practically


    mes me for our parent''s death.


    Everyone in this stupid school is set out to make me regret living. And the funny thing is... almost


    everything they say about me is true I am fat, or at least overweight. I''m not at all skinny, and I''m not


    even saying that because they''ve convinced me of it. Even before my parents died, before my brother


    started hating me, I knew I was a little too big for anyone''s liking. I wasn''t attractive either. My hair was


    a dull, dead, burgundy red. My eye''s were such an odd color. An also very dull, unttering green with


    grey specks. My own reflection made me angry and sad. I didn''t use to believe then when they said I


    should have died with my parents. But now,


    I was starting to believe that too. Or worse, that I should have died instead of my parents. I pped


    away the tears from my face and scrambled up to a stand. Ignoring my backpack thaty on the


    ground, I sprinted out of the school doors, pushing past the assholes in the hall and back down the


    street until I felt the gravel rocks beneath my thin, worn out shoes. I slowed my walking into a fast


    speed walk as I past the familiar driveway. I stepped into the empty pack house, and holding onto the


    railing, stormed up the stairs skipping two steps each until I reached my door right above them. I burst


    through it, rummaging through the broken drawers of my broken dresser to take out the few clothes I


    did have and shove them into a duffel bag. I grabbed my mom and dad''s picture from under the


    mattress thaty directly on the dirty floor, dusted it off, and ced in the duffel bag as well. I zipped it


    up, slummed it over my shoulder and sighed. One thing I had to do before I left was visit Renee''s room.


    When I reached her white, flowery door, I stopped. New tears flooding my eyes. I had left a very brief


    exnation as to why I''m leaving for her on her bed. I wrote the note out myself, and told her how she


    would never see me again, how I was sorry, and then left the room with new tears. When I closed the


    pack house front doors behind me for thest time, thinking in my head "I, Katerina Bathas, officially


    withdraw my ce in the Fallen Moon pack." I felt a painful pull and I held in a whimper. I was now


    officially a rogue wolf. And I knew the Alpha, along with the whole pack would feel I was leaving. Not


    that they would care, I thought to myself as I approached the woods, desperate to get the hell away


    from here. I knew the instant I crossed from my our territory, to an unknown one, I would feel another


    pang of pain, and so would the pack. Then would they know I was truly gone, not just from their pack


    but from this shitty ass town I can no longer call


    home. cing the duffel bag near a tree, I shifted, feeling my human clothes rip and tear to shrivels of


    cloth as a brown/beige furred wolf took ce. My bone''s felt free. The kind of release you feel only


    when you shift after 5 years of being trapped inside a human form. It was nice to be in contact with my


    wolf again. Her voice rang in my ears as I picked up the bag with my teeth, and ran through the tree''s


    and off the territory, away from Ever Falls.


    Kol''s (P.O.V)


    When we burst through the pack house doors, every pack member rushed around looking for anything


    they could find that Katerina might have left, by my order. Her name was being shouted, pack members


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    shifted, running through the woods in an attempt to find her. Anything to see where she was going.


    I felt it when she left. We all felt it, the physical pain had the whole pack crashing to the grounds in


    ssrooms and hallways of the school. It was awful, worse because of us all being at fault. We knew


    she left for good, she was no longer a part of this pack and I had no way of connecting with her. What


    have I done, What did I


    do.


    I kept reying the same sentences in my head, not understanding why the hell I started all of this to


    begin with. I was in pain. I wanted her here, with me. I wanted the chance to show her that I wanted all


    of this to change. Rejection or not, she was still my mate. I groaned and rub my hands through my hair


    and down my face in exasperation. What did I do.


    Just then, Renee rushes down the stairs, a sobbing wreck with a loose sheet of paper in her shaking


    hand. I took it from her and what I read had me furious and seeing red.


    Dear Ren,


    Please, believe me when I say I am so sorry. I didn''t want it to end like this, it''s just too much for me to


    stay.


    My brother hates me and so does my pack. I have no-one to protect me, I can barely protect myself,


    Ren. Our beloved alpha, is my mate and so none of the above will change. What do I have left? I''m at


    my breaking point, Ren.


    I want to promise that I''ll be okay but I''d be lying if I did. No part of me is strong at the moment and the


    only thing I''m hoping for right now is the chance to be with my mom and dad again... sometime soon.


    The only promise I''ll be making you all is this: No one in the Fallen Moon pack will see me again.


    If you could please tell Ace I''m sorry... that he was a great brother growing up, that I love him and wish


    him good luck in life.


    And if you could just give this note to Kol, please. Have him read what''s written below.


    "I know this does nothing, but writing it down makes it official in my eyes now too... I, Katerina Bathas


    ept your rejection." I''ll miss you Ren, thank you for never listening and for being my only friend. Just


    please, this time listen. Don''te looking for me, I don''t want to be found. I''m sorry.


    Goodbye.


    Katerina Bathas

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    Katerina''s (P.O.V)


    In 4 day''s time, I heard the first crack of a twig that wasn''t done by me. I was far, far away from Ever


    Falls. I had shifted three times, back and fourth to human and wolf as I travelled in and out of towns. I


    was now in wolf form again, walking through the woods looking for something, anything to drink. I was


    dying from dehydration and I swear my tongue hung out of my mouth like a sloppy dog. Pun intended.


    The crack had me whipping my head around, a growl erupting from deep inside my throat. I barked, as


    if to ask who''s there. I wish I hadn''t, because no sooner than I did, I was faced with three wolves. All in


    the formation of a triangle,ing at me. A ck one,rge than the other two, at the front of the


    triangle, a grey one, at the right of the triangle, and a white one, to the left of the triangle. I watched


    there lips pull back from there teeth in a snarl as the patted over to me. I cowered away in fear, my


    nose touching my front paw''s, my butt and hind leg''s still in the air to show I surrender. I cast my wolfy


    eye''s down at the muddy grounds of the woods, and waited to be killed.


    Bone popping. No, bone cracking. They were shifting. I still kept my eye''s down. There was a zipper


    and some rustling. "Shift." A voice of authority rang and I felt my body quiver in fear. Insinctively I


    shifted, curling into a ball on my knee''s to hide my body. "Our eye''s are closed, you may get dressed."


    He told me, the same voice who told me to shift.


    Quickly, I slipped on some random clothes from the bag and got back down on my knees. "I''m done." I


    said slowly. "You can stand up you know. We won''t bite." Another voice had said. I got up, finally


    meeting there eye''s. They gasped. "Who are you, rogue?" The Authority was ringing in my ears again, I


    figured he would be the Alpha of the pack. "I''m Katerina." I muttered to them. They were all very good


    looking. Tight shirts and shorts. A duffel bag on the ground to their left.


    I cocked my head to the side. "Katerina what?" The one who told me to stand up asked. "Bathas.


    Katerina Bathas." I said quickly. They looked at eachother, sharing looks I didn''t know how to identify


    before looking back at me.


    "I''m Elijah. This is Cliff, and Joel." Cliff was the grey wolf, Joel was the white, Elijah was the Alpha, the


    ck wolf. I nodded not understanding why they took the time to introduce themselves. "You came


    across our territory. Why?" Cliff asked me. "I didn''t realize there was another pack close by here. I ran


    from home, I''m only on the run. I swear." I defended myself. "Were not going to hurt you, stop cowering


    away from us. And there is another pack close by here, The Untamed pack. My pack." Elijah said and I


    gasped before I knew it happened. "I didn''t.. I didn''t know. I''m sorry." I told him, looking him in the eyes.


    He rolled his. "I don''t care that you crossed it. Clearly you mean us no harm if you''re just about ready to


    run and hide. I was just wondering why you had crossed us, and now that I know, I''d like to ask you


    what''s up with your bruises." He said clearly, his eye''s traveling over me. I cleared my throat. "Fell." I


    said tly. Once again, they all looked at eachother with a look I couldn''t identify.


    "First, never lie to an Alpha. Especially one who is soon to be your''s if you ept. Two, I can easily tell


    that those bruises are all from different time periods, so unless you have two left feet, or three extra


    toes, I suggest you re-think that answer of yours." Elijah told me smoothly. My eye''s grew wide. "Me?


    And inviation to your pack? The strongest pack in the entire pack history?" I asked in a small voice.


    "Yes." All three of them said tly at the same time.


    I blew up. "Are you nuts?! Why would you even think about excepting me into your pack. I''m weak, hell


    you all must be on drugs. You must be out of your minds or extremely desperate. I can''t fight, I''m meant


    to be faught, and I''m always meant to loose. Oh my this is crazy talk. Holy crap." I rambled on and on,


    pacing back on forth. When I looked back at the three of them, they all looked extremely amused. I


    stopped.


    "What''s so funny?" I asked in bewilderment a bit of anger in my tone. "You are. Of course we know


    what were getting ourselves into. You can be trained. Someone as slim as you can build muscle easily


    and can be taught to fight and defend like a wolf should." Cliff said smirking at me. I let out a snort. Now


    I''m sure they''re on drugs. "There is no way in hell anyone would ssify me as slim." I said matter of


    factly.


    They shared another look, this time I knew what it was. It was confusion. "Uh, okay then." Joel said. I


    took a deep breath. "And to answer your question, I was abused." I told them. I watching their facial


    expressions shift into one''s of rage. "Your pack did this?" Elijah asks. I flinch at his tone though I knew


    he was angry at me.


    "Yes." I answer quietly. I can see they were talking in their heads again, they were calming themselves


    down. I cleared my throat. "We''ll address this againter." Elijah states. "Will you be epting our


    invitation little wolf?" Joel asks me. I met eyes with the Alpha, he nods and gives me a small smile. "S-


    sure." I stutter. And they ushered for me to grab my bag and follow them.


    "Let''s go again." I shout to Cliff as I stand up from the grass. "C''mon. Take a break for the day, you''ve


    been working non-stop for the past 6 weeks Kat." He told me enveloping me in a hug. "Yes, but that''s


    what training is. Non-stop working out and training. " I told him pushing at his shoulder. Suddenly I was


    t on my arse on the grass again. I groaned. "I wasn''t ready." I told him. "Werewolve''s are meant to be


    ready. At any given time. Learn to use all your senses, it makes a huge impact. Mainly hearing." He


    tells me.


    I push my red, fiery hair out of my face and stood up. I smile to myself as I let it slip through my fingers.


    I remembered discovering it, how shocked and happy I had been.


    When I had asked Elijah about what was going on, exining how I used to look, he gave me the


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    answers I needed. He told me that it was a mix of things. Once I found my mate, my wolf and I grow


    stronger in a way we know could make us feel stronger...


    All I had wanted was to be small and attractive and so my body began to change physically. My wolf


    growing strong too.


    That and the fact that I hadn''t eaten in the days before they found me. That had cause me to lose even


    more weight. The boys still get mad if I don''t eat enough.


    It didn''t matter how I got to this point, it just mattered how much happier I was feeling like this and


    looking like this.


    I snap myself out of it, pushing my memory aside. "Cmon. Let''s keep going." I look up at Cliff. He


    groaned in an attempt to distract me. And I was right, soon he was starting up another attack, trying to


    grab me over his shoulder. Instinctively I ducked, rising to my feet as I turn around and pushed at his


    back. He flew forward, but I was already infront of him again, grabbing him by the throat and mming


    him onto the grass my arms shaking. I let go immediatly and smiled in triumpth. "Nice job!" He grinned


    and started charging at me again.


    This time, I used one hand to grab his forearm and tug him to the ground like a sack of flour and kneel


    onto his back. He kinda looks back grinning at me. "You''re getting good. I''m proud of you." He tells me


    and pulls me in for a hug. "Thanks." I smiled into his chest.


    We ran ys and senario''s for another hour despite Cliff being dead tired. Dinner was almost ready by


    the time we were finished. Stepping into the pack house smelt amazing and my stomach grumbles in


    response. After finding a seat at the table, the rest of the pack sitting around me, I felt rxed. I was


    exhausted. tes of food were ced in front of us by the amazing kitchen staff that works here. And


    the whole time we ate dinner, I couldn''t stop smiling.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    I felt around me. Sheets. I smiled and pulled the covers up to my chin. It was so cold in here, my hands


    were freezing. I yawn and rub my eyes, looking around. I was in a room. I didn''t remember walking up


    here... then it clicks in that I had fallen asleep downstairs. One of them must have carried me up here. I


    looked down and noticed I was in a button up shirt, and my panties.


    Probably one of the guys put it on me. I yawn again and walk out of the bedroom and downstairs to the


    kitchen. Cliff was sitting at the table with arge te of food in front of him. I sit beside him, grabbing


    two pieces of bacon. "Good morning to you too, Kat." He smirks at me. "Morning." I mutter, taking a bit


    of one. Heughs and takes a bit of his food. "Good sleep?" He asks, his mouth kinda full. "Sure I


    guess. How about you?" I ask. "Not bad, dreamless sleep. What you nning on doing today?" He


    asks me, taking the other piece of bacon back from my hand and biting it himself. I frown. Ass. "Well, I


    wanna go for a run by theke. Did you wannae?" I ask him. "Sure thing. Wanna invite Joel?" And


    I nod smiling at him. "We could go swimming!" He grins backs "Yeah, I''d like to see you in a bikini." He


    winks. "Hm, looks like I''ll be swimming in a long baggy shirt then." I tease and heughs. "You''d still


    look beautiful." He smirks and I roll my eyes, grabbing a piece of his toast.


    My chest started tightening just then. It was painful, really painful. I started screaming. I was knocked


    off my chair and was leaning on Cliff''sp, clutching my stomach and chest. "What''s going on.. please..


    stop.." I screech, my voice getting weaker. "Elijah!" Cliff shouted, pulling me into the floor with him. "It''s


    okay, you''ll be okay, Kat." He muttered, stroking my forehead. I scream again and see Elijah rushing


    into the kitchen. "What''s wrong? He asks Cliff. "Katerina, can you hear me?" And his voice is so faint.


    "What happened!" I hear Elijah shout and I let out another scream, feeling his hands on my cheeks. "I


    don''t know, all of a sudden she was in pain. Elijah, what''s going on!" Cliff shouts at him. And things are


    bing a bit more clear. Joel pulls him into the corner of the room. I whimper and groan my head


    was starting to feel tight. "Can you hear me? Katerina count to ten... breathe..."


    Elijah tells me and I start counting in my head. One... two... I groan again, rxing another scream.


    Please!" I begged, my face and neck soaked with tears. "Start again, count again!" Elijah shouts at me.


    "One... two... three... four... five... six.." I was breathing heavily, my voice trailing off, my heartbeat


    slowing down before onest shot of pain runs through me. I open my eyes slowly, no longer feeling


    any form of that pain. My eyes were stinging, I was wet from tears and sweat. "I don''t..." I take a


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    calming breath. "Elijah what just happened to me?" I asked him with wide watery eyes. Confusion


    settling in my stomachs "Katerina.. are you alright?" Joel rushes to me, kneeling at my side. I go to


    stand only to stumble down and onto his thighs. I wanted to get up. I didn''t want to be on this floor. "I


    don''t know what I am.." I look between Joel, Cliff and Elijah. "Kat." And I meet Elijah''s steady gaze. "I


    hate to be the one to tell you this... it''s your mate. He''s just had sex with someone else only this time,


    he marked her." Elijah tells me. My face fall. My eyes rim with more tears but I didn''t want to cry


    anymore.


    I remember all the pain I experienced when Kol had sex with other girls, but it was never like this.


    Never that excruciating.


    It must be because he bit her, marked her. That must be it I tell myself. "He''s not her mate, and she''s


    not his, they''re potential mates. There connection can be broken at anytime so long as either wishes it."


    He told me as Cliff wiped my forehead with a cold damp cloth. "I see." I muttered lifelessly. I was trying


    my best to forget him Kol. It was hard. And painful, i''ll admit that. But I was doing well until all this. I


    hated being constantly reminded that my mate was a fudging sex whore. I wiped my eyes and forced a


    smile at my boys. I refused to be sad any longer. "Can I have more bacon?" I ask to no one in


    particr, each of themughing in response. I grin and wipe my face with the back of my hand,


    epting a piece of bacon with the other. "How can someone so damn small eat so much?" Joel


    mutters into my ear as he passes by me to take a seat. "Very happily, that''s how." I grin and bite


    dramatically on my piece. He rolls his eyes and Iugh. Cliff mutters something about me being bi-pr


    to Elijah, and he gets back handed for it. As he rubs the back of his head, he frowns. The reason I was


    upset earliering to mind for him. He turns and smiles sadly at me. I match his smile, showing him


    I''m okay.


    Elijah helps me stand. "You''re sure you''re okay?" He asks gently. I nod up at him and smile. "I''m sure.


    Thank you."

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    I watched as Elijah waited for me in the middle of the training field, ready to go. "You''re sure you want


    this?" He smirks. "I''m sure. Let''s go." I said, attempting to sound sexy yet monotone. It was game on. I


    narrow my eyes, embracing my inner wolf and we charged for each other. "What just happened?" Elijah


    asks, his back on the grass. I wasn''t sure who he was asking, he was just starring at the sky out a


    breath. I took a deep breath of my own. "I can''t believe you beat the Alpha." Joel says, his mouth open.


    I looked over at him, releasing my foot from Elijah''s chest. I closed Joel''s mouth with a smile. "You''ll


    catch flies." I told him and patted his cheek. He gaped again which made meugh. "Who are you


    Katerina Bathas?" Elijah stood up from behind me and pulled me into a tight hug lifting me off the


    ground. Iugh and kick in his arms. "You just told me who I was. Can we get inside? It''s getting kinda


    windy." I ask, picking a piece of hair off my lips. "If you promise not to bring this up again," He breathes


    into my ear and Iugh yet again. "Let''s go." Elijah finishes. We all nod and walk through the ss


    doors, through the kitchen and into the living room. I plop down on the couch beside Elijah and lean on


    his shoulder. Cliff sat beside me and Joel sat beside him. "Did you want to watch a movie?" Cliff asked


    me. "The Lion King!" I shout happily. They all groan. "Dude, why''d you ask her?" Joel smacks his arm.


    "Oh shut up, you wanna tell her she can''t watch her crappy Disney movie?" He snapped back. "No, no


    thank you. That''s all you, bud." Joel mutters and sticks a pillow between the two of them backing


    away. "First off, I can hear you. Second off, We''re watching. The Lion King." I said with as much venom


    as I could. Then I smiled, bounced off the couch grabbing the remote off the tv stand, I got to sit down.


    Clicking into one of our streaming ounts and found the movie. Elijah pulls me into hisp as the


    introduction music begins and curls me up like a baby. One arm of his was under my bent knee''s, the


    other was around my waist as my back wasy on his chest.


    Of course, like every time we watched this movie, I cried. "Why does he have to die? Simba has no


    father now..." I sniffle, a pang reminding me my own father had passed. "Why do I watch this, it''s so


    damn sad." I mumble, wiping my nose on Elijah''s shirt. "Sure. Go ahead, use my T-Shirt as a kleenex,


    no problem." He says in a dull amusement. I mutter a thanks and continue watching the screen. I feel


    his chest rumble withughter. "It means no worries, for the rest of your days. It''s our problem freeee,


    philoso-" I stopped singing when a hand covered my mouth. I followed the arm, the shoulder, until I


    seen Joel. I red, "Hakuna Matata is a good song. Ass." I mumble thest part. I could feel Elijah


    find myself distracted during thest bit of the movie. I couldn''t stop thinking.


    When the movie ended, I asked if we could put in another. I wasn''t ready to go to bed yet, I didn''t want


    to be alone. "Sure babe. Which one now?" Elijah asks me. I named the first movie to pop into my head,


    not really caring about the pick. "Finding Nemo." Cliff and Joel groan. "Please?" I use my sweet voice.


    "It''s not fair of you to use that voice so much." Cliff grumbles. "Oh c''mon," Iugh. "You just don''t like


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    that it works on ya." I stick my tongue out at him and grab the remote from beside me. And I find the


    movie on the streaming site, adjusting in Elijah''ap. He hisses into my ear, "Careful babe." And his


    voice gives me goosebumps. I adjust a bit slower, understanding his new hard-on would continue to


    grow. I try to focus on the movie and find myself now thinking of Elijah. There were still a few things I


    didn''t understand. Normally, an Alpha shouldn''t be so evolved with hanging out with the members of his


    pack. He should be working hard, doing paper work and phone call stuff. But the night they found me,


    he swore to me, "If you need me, I''m there, Katerina. Always. I promise." And I find myself smiling to


    his infectious grin in my memory. He had just held me after that, his arms wrapped protectively around


    me as I began to open up to him. It only took that first night for me to feel the safety he and his pack


    would give me.


    I sigh, remembering why they found me in the first ce. I curled closer into Elijah''s chest, pushing the


    memory aside. I didn''t want to think about my old pack. I tried to watch the movie again, seeing the


    turtles always made me smile. I find myself frowning as another thought urs. He was sitting with us


    sure; holding me, yes. Only, Elijah wasn''t anything more than my alpha and friend. Friends would do


    simr things wouldn''t they? I bite my lip.


    He started to stroke my back. He kisses my forehead, making me question my previous thought.


    Confusion starts to frustrate me and after another rush of constant thinking, I start to finally grow tired.


    The corners of my vision were blurring and I yawn, taking a look around me. Cliff. Joel. Elijah. I had a


    pack. I had friends, a family. Three men I trusted more than anything were sitting around me. Yet still,


    after two and a half years I find myself thinking why... how could I get from where I was, to here. No


    answerse to mind and I blink back to the movie. My eyes feel like sand paper and the warmth I


    was getting from Elijah only made me more sleepy. "Go to sleep babe." And I closed my eyes, his voice


    pulling me into a deep, much needed sleep. Confusion still evident in the back of my mind.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    I was currently in my room searching for a bathing suit. I wasn''t chubby anymore, I had absolutely no


    fat. I was pure skin and muscle, and yet I was still self-concious.


    After years of being called a cow, a waste of space, a fatass, well it shouldn''t surprise me how insecure


    I get. But there''s even time''s when I try not to eat, thinking that it would help me lose weight like it had


    before out in the woods.


    Each and everytime I try, I get caught and growled at by either Elijah, Joel or Cliff. My weight is my


    blind spot ording to them. I find myself shaking my head dismissively at the thought. "Aha." I say


    suddenly, reaching for the smooth fabric of my navy blue bikini. I wiggle my hips in victory, a smile


    printed on my face. I close the bathroom door behind me as I step onto the cool tiles of the floor. I slip


    the T-shirt over my head and slip on the bikini top. There was no design on it, just like the bikini


    bottoms I slipped on. I bundled my previous clothes in my hand and walk back into my room, throwing


    them on the bed and grabbing a towel. "You guys ready to go?" I ask, meeting them in the living room.


    There was loud wolf whistles and I blush, sitting beside Elijah.


    "Don''t get toofortable, we''re about to head out. As soon as Rebekah gets here!" Joel yells thest


    part. I roll my eyes. "Nice. Who is she?" "She''s just a friend of ours too. We all grew up together,


    attended the same pack school. She''s nice too" Joel says. I had a feeling everyone from their pack


    would also be as nice as themselves. "Although I don''t like her. She gets on my nerves too often." Joel


    added.


    "Could you be any nicer to the girl? You''re just mad because she beat your ass on her first try right?" I


    scowl at him. He scoffs. "She''s a girl, of course I should be mad. I''m that childish." He says and it was


    his turn to roll his eyes. "I won''t hesitate to hurt you if you''re at all mean to her today." I smile at him .


    "Hey, be nice. He''ll behave I''m sure." Cliff tells me, ring at Joel and then grinning at me. Iugh


    shaking my head. Rebekah came downstairs in a bright red two piece bikini, and a ck towel hanging


    from her arm. "Ready to go?" She smiled. The boys introduced me to her and she epted my


    friendship at that instant. I ran up to her and linked arms. "Let''s." I said and red at Joel as they all


    stood up and followed us.


    "No no no! Put me down!" I scream. And then the cold water sshes up and over my skin. I stood up


    gasping for air and smearing my eyes free of water. "Jerks." I shout and climbed up the muddy side of


    theke and to the surface again. Cliff wasughing with Joel leaning on his shoulder, and Rebekah


    wasughing as well. I red at the three of them.


    I watched as Elijah swung on the long tight rope dangling from the tree and plundged into the water. As


    Cliff grabs Rebekah, her screaming away at him to let her go, I start tough. He throws her into the


    water, one of her arms tucked around her knees, the other was holding her nose as her blonde hair


    flies straight up in the air and she crashes into the water. I slowly step back and hide, creeping up


    behind them because using all my strength to chuck both Joel and Cliff in the water. It''s a lot Hardee''s


    using only one hand on each of them.


    I snort, seeing heads pop up ring. Rebekah still in the water,ughing just to their left. I ran and took


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    a jump off the edge,nded close enough to them that they get a hide ssh of water.


    It wasn''t long before they wiped their eyes clear and started to ssh me back. Smiling at Elijah, he


    lifted me onto his shoulders and Iugh, watching as Rebekah climbs on Joel. Cliff stood to our right,


    reffing the chicken fights. "Alright, one... two... three!"


    I was sitting on the grass when Rebekah came and sat down beside me. "Hey, having fun so far?" I


    bumped her shoulder. Sheughs and smiles at me. "Yes. It''s good to get out of the house, ya know?"


    She half frowned for a second. My brows furrowed.


    "What''s wrong?" I turn to face her better. She takes a sneak breath before saying, "I sorta found my


    mate." And I raise an eyebrow, "What do you mean sorta?" I ask. "I mean he hasn''t realized it yet." She


    told me, frustration clear in her voice. My lips form an ''o'' shape. "It''s not like they''ll be blind forever.


    They are bound to find out, something one person just discovers it before the other." I tell her and her


    eyebrows furrow. "Who is it anyways, why can''t you just tell them?" I ask her. She looks at me with sad


    eyes. "Because it''s Joel..." she trails off and I mumble "Oh shit," before I can stop myself. "Yeah. He


    practically hates me. Men don''t take well to knowing their women are at all more sessful than


    them... I guess I''m afraid he won''t ept me." She tells me and I nod, understanding. "Don''t worry. I


    promise you, Joel isn''t like it." I assure her. "I have no way of knowing when he''ll figure it out.


    That''s got to be the worst part." She mutters and bump her shoulder again. "At least you know you''ve


    got some pretty good back up if anything goes to shit..." I admit and we both start tough, knowing


    just how true it really was. We turn to watch the boys.


    They''re climbing out of the water and up the rocks toward us, ear to ear grins on their faces and their


    hair soaking wet.


    Elijah met my eyes and gives me a wink. I quickly turn my head and stare out at the view.


    It was such a beautiful day.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    (Kol''s POV)


    Sauntering from the kitchen, I head down the hallway on a mission


    to find Katerina, and suddenly a familiar sound


    reverberates down the hall. I follow the noise, which leads me to


    the living room. My eyes catch a glimpse of what''s ying on the


    screen, and I realize it''s one of my movies, Seeds of Yesterday.


    My mouth curves into a smile as one of the sex scenes is disyed


    on the TV screen. I then shift my eyes away from the screen and


    locate them to an irresistible sight that shocks desire to my cock,


    awakening it. The love of my life pleases herself with her hand lost


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    in her lower region as she sits on the couch, eyes closed and


    naked. Her head tips back, and a faint groan slips past her lips,


    along with my name. My cock twitches in need, and my hand trails


    down to reach inside my white boxer briefs to assist it, stroking


    myself to the stunning view of her moaning for me. I stand by the


    door frame, wearing nothing but my boxer briefs, and my hand is


    inside them, touching myself; in my hand, I feel myself growing


    harder, the blood rushing quickly to my length, swelling it. Within a


    few pumps to my shaft by my hand, I''m rock hard; needy and


    ready to fuck. I groan softly, and I lick my lips.


    Desire soon takes control of my mind, and I amble across the


    hardwood floor to stand in front of her. Her eyelids slowly lift from


    her eyes, and she quickly opens them as she notices me stroking


    my hard as steel cock in front of her. A rush of blood races to her


    cheeks, flushing them a tint of red. I smile at the adorable look she


    exhibits when she''s embarrassed and caught. "You''re so cute." I


    pull my boxer briefs down so they form a puddle around my ankles


    for me to step out of, and I kick them aside after. "Touching


    yourself to one of Daddy''s movies, huh? You know you have me,


    kitten, there''s no need for you to watch the movie."


    "Mmm, Daddy, but I just love watching you fuck."


    A smirk lines my lips. I lean in to lick her lips. "Yeah? But it''s better


    when Daddy fucks you." I peck her lips, feeling her smile against


    them. "I was going to tell you that dinner is ready, but it looks like


    Daddy has an appetizer." My hand snakes down to her soaking wet


    heat to rece her hand with mine. Her hand rests on mine as her


    folds are sensually assaulted by my fingers rubbing her slowly and


    teasingly, while my eyes stay locked onto hers. I witness her eyes


    glitter with lust, and my upper teeth digs into my lower lip. She purrs like a kitten as my fingers please


    her, which fuels my desire.


    "Daddy, please," she begs lowly.


    My thumb circles her clitoris. "Oh, kitten, I know you can beg


    Daddy better than that."


    "Fuck, Daddy, please, I need your tongue tasting how much I need


    your big cock inside me."


    "Good girl." My lips press to her throat, down her chest, and I lick


    each of her nipples. I continue to head south with my lips, dipping


    my tongue into her navel, then I lower myself until I rece my


    hand pleasing her horny pussy with my tongue. Instantly, I bury my


    tongue inside her, savoring the intoxicatingly erotic vor that I


    can''t get enough of. Her hand immediately finds the back of my


    head to situate on, and her fingers clench the strands of my hair,


    pulling on them gently. I groan, and my tongue digs deeper inside


    her delicious center to revel in it. My hand reaches up to pinch one


    of her nipples, and her other hand reposes on mine, gripping my


    hand tightly, as the lovely sounds of pleasure leave her mouth. I


    spit on her pretty center and return to devouring it, forcing her to


    the pinnacle.


    "Shit, Daddy, oh my God," she says breathlessly.


    "Mmm, is Daddy that good to you, kitten?"


    "Fuck, yes. Daddy''s always too good to me."


    "Daddy loves you so much, baby, and he needs your love in his


    mouth. Squirt for me, in my mouth." I pinch her nipple harder,


    stiffening them even more, and I tug on it, making her moans louder.


    "Fuck, Daddy, beg me again to squirt in your mouth."


    My eyes look up to her lidded eyes, and I slip in three fingers


    inside her tight entrance, thrusting them incessantly. "Look at me,


    beautiful," I order, and she quickly obeys as she opens her eyes.


    "Squirt in Daddy''s mouth, kitten. Daddy needs you so much, fuck."


    She closes her eyes again; her eyelids clench tightly. With the


    impaling her opening, she screams and her body quivers just


    before she achieves her climax. My tongue soon obtains her


    juices flying out into my mouth as she erupts like a geyser. Her


    delicious product travels down my throat, and I lick her clean,


    collecting the leftovers. After, my lips crashes to my other favorite


    pair of lips, and I kiss her, which soon turns into a hot make out


    session, and I transfer her luscious juices to her tongue for her to


    taste. Our moans are exchanged between our mouths. She sucks


    on my lower lip, and I lick her lips after she frees my lip.


    My fingers exit her entrance, and I slip them between her lips to clean


    off. She kisses them after. My hand surrounds her throat, gripping


    her neck, and I trail kisses along her jawline, arriving at her earlobe, where I lick and bite it softly. "God,


    you''re so fucking hot,


    baby." I lick the shell of her ear.


    She chuckles. "I''m d Daddy enjoyed his appetizer."


    "It was a fantastic appetizer, babe," I respond.


    "Mmm, Daddy''s cock must be so fucking hard right now. It must


    be craving for my mouth."


    "Daddy''s cock is always fucking hard for you, fuck." I kiss her ear.


    "You''re so god damned beautiful, my love."


    "Daddy, let kitten have her appetizer, too." She pushes me away so


    I stand up straight. Her hand grabs my cock, and I already moan


    from her touch. She kneels on the floor in front of me, and she


    strokes my shaft. My fingers run through her hair, pulling the stray


    hair strands back.


    She spits on my cock. "Spit on your cock for me, Daddy."


    "Of course, beautiful, fuck." Following her request, a trail of spit


    She smiles, and my cock twitches. "Tell me I''m your only cock slut,


    Daddy."


    "Oh, God. You''re Daddy''s only cock slut, baby. You''re the sexiest


    one out there."


    "Good." Her lips surround the head of my cock, and she sucks on it


    to tease me.


    My hips buck slightly. "Baby, I need you to choke on Daddy''s big


    cock just like the cock slut you are."


    "Yes, Daddy." Her hand massages my balls. She slides her mouth


    farther down my length, and I pull on her hair strands, then grip


    them. I thrust into her mouth, using her mouth as my personal


    fuck toy. The tip of my cock touches her throat, and I keep it there


    for a few seconds, hearing her choke, which hardens my shaft. I


    tug her hair to pull her mouth off my length, giving her a few


    moments to catch her breath. She strokes my cock and leans up


    to kiss me, and I kiss in her return.


    "Daddy," she murmurs during the kiss.


    "Mmm, angel."


    "I love you so much, Daddy."


    "Daddy loves you more, baby girl. Mmm, show me how much you


    love me by getting your slutty mouth back on Daddy''s cock, baby.


    Daddy''s cock needs to be worshipped."


    She nods, and her mouth makes aeback on my shaft, where


    she bobs her head, sucking me off.


    "That''s my girl, mmm, suck Daddy''s cock just like that, fuck."


    I throw my head back, moaning to the ceiling from the incredible


    amount of pleasure I receive. My head looks back down at her


    worshipping my cock. Her hand remembers to give my balls the


    attention, as well, by squeezing and tugging them. Her other hand


    sneaks down to her pussy to rub. "No, baby, don''t touch yourself.


    Daddy will take care of you after. Right now, just focus on taking all


    of Daddy''s cock." She obeys by resting her hand on her thigh. Her


    sexy mouth continues to bob along my length, and her faint moans


    vibrate against it. I groan and grunt as I thrust into her mouth.


    "Fuck, you''re such a good little cock slut for Daddy." My eyes never


    leave the sight of the quality work she does on my cock.


    Several minutes pass, and I continue to appreciate the gift of her


    mouth on my hard cock. I feel myself close. "Baby, Daddy feels so


    close, shit. Get ready to swallow everyst drop of his load."


    She pulls her mouth off my length, and she strokes it with her


    hand. "Mmm, fuck, Daddy. I need you toe for me, hard." Her


    tongue licks the frenulum, the hypersensitive spot, then she glides


    her tongue across the slit to collect the seeping precum. She taps


    the head of my cock against her tongue.


    "You hungry cock slut, fuck."


    She encircles my cock with her mouth, again, and I thrust to attain


    the point of no return, moaning and shooting my warm seed into


    her mouth for her to swallow. Her hand squeezes my balls,


    emptying them, and my body trembles from the intense attack of


    pleasure.


    "Fuck,e here." I pull her up so my lips crash into hers, and my


    arm wraps around her waist while my other hand cups her throat.


    My tongue slips inside her mouth, exploring every inch of it. Hitting


    the sensitive spots in her mouth with my tongue, I earn soft


    groans from her that infuse my mouth. We both y with each


    other''s tongues, our tongues grazing on one another. My hand


    lowers to rub her soaking wet center. "You want Daddy''s big cock


    inside you, huh?" I whisper against her mouth hanging open for


    moans to exit out of.


    "Yes, fuck, please. I need your big cock inside me, Daddy."


    I plop on the couch while my hand is attached to hers to hold,


    pulling her over toe and sit on my cock. Her hand grabs my


    length, stilling it, as she aligns it with her entrance, and she slides


    it inside slowly while my hands grip her hips securely. My shaft


    grows harder and convulses as her walls clench tightly around it.


    "Such a fucking tight pussy, fuck." She groans, and once every inch


    fills her up, she bounces on my cock. I pull her in for a hot kiss,


    suffusing my passion into her mouth. My lips liberate from hers,


    and my hand cups her throat. I lick her lips. She swivels her hips,


    adding more pleasure to my manhood. I p one of her


    asscheeks. "Fuck, baby girl, your pussy feels so fucking good on


    Daddy''s cock."


    "Yeah? You like my tight, dripping wet cunt teasing your cock,


    Daddy?"


    "I love it so much, baby, fuck." I kiss the corner of her mouth. "God,


    you''re still so tight even after Daddy has fucked so many times."


    A smile lines her lips, and she kisses my cheek, then gives it a


    long lick. I grunt, bucking my hips harder so each time my length


    reaches deeper inside her. "You''re such a good fucking girl, taking


    all of Daddy''s cock like that, mmm."


    Her lips press along my jawline, kissing the structure, and she


    gives my throat the same sensual treatment. Now, my lips move


    with hers as she kisses me, moaning into my mouth. Her thumb


    and index fingers find my nipple to pinch between her fingertips. I


    mimic her action, pinching her nipples, too. Her free arm slinks


    around my neck, and she bounces on me harder. My lips rece


    my fingers on her nipple as I take it between my lips, and my


    tongue flicks it. She throws her head back and leans posteriorly,


    pervading the air with her sounds of pleasure. My lips release her


    nipple, and her face nestles in the crook of my neck. I thrust inside


    her faster, feeling myself ready to expel for her again. She


    sensually assaults my neck with her supple lips pressing to my


    skin relentlessly, and the only thing I can do is moan and fuck her


    harder. The movie continues to y on screen, and I watch myself


    while the most beautiful girl in the world rides my cock; I''m in


    heaven.


    A few minutes pse, and I''m fucking her while she does a split in


    the air, her head and upper back touching the ground, her ass on


    the edge of the furniture. Both of my hands surround her neck.


    She screams in pleasure. "Shit, Daddy. God, I need your fucking


    cum inside me."


    My body is sheathed in pure sweat, and some of the droplets on


    my foreheadnd on her skin. "Yeah? You want your little pussy


    stuffed with Daddy''s cum?"


    "Yes, Daddy. Fuck, I need you so much, please."


    "Shit, baby, Daddy''s so close, oh fuck." I detonate, filling her


    opening with my seed, iming her. Following that, I slowly pull


    my length out, and I sit on the couch, leaning back into the seat to


    catch my breath. She slides onto the floor, lying on it. Her chest


    heaves while mine does too. A smile of triumph appears across my


    face, and she sits up, kneeling in front of me. Her mouth


    encapstes my cock, maintaining its hardness as she sucks me


    off to lick my length clean.


    She licks the underside of my shaft, starting from the bottom


    ending at the tip. "You''re too good to me, Daddy, especially after


    fucking my pussy like that." She chuckles.


    I smile. "It''s such a nice pussy to fuck," I whisper, and I pull her up


    to kiss her.


    "Can''t believe you interrupted my movie," she murmurs against my


    lips.


    "Well, isn''t Daddy''s cock much better than your hand?"


    "Yes, but still."


    I lick her lips, and my hand cups her chin. "Let''s have dinner,


    angel. After, you can finish watching the movie."


    "You better not interrupt the movie again."


    "No promises, baby girl. You know how Daddy likes to fuck you."

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    (Kaden POV)


    The satiating alcohol vor coats my tongue as my lips press to


    the rim of the tipped ss in my hand. Traveling down my throat,


    the liquid slightly burns the surface. I sit on the couch, with a bottle


    of tequ situated on the coffee table in front of me, as I wait for


    the love of my life to return home. We have both mastered the act of "daddy" and "kitten" during our


    love making. Especially when having BDSM sex. My excitement awakens when


    my ears pick up the sound of the door clicking open, and the door


    closes after. Following that, the sound of footsteps are heard,


    heels clicking against the hardwood floor. The familiar figure steps


    into the living room where I am.


    "Hi," she says softly.


    A smile appears across my face. "Hi, kitten. Mmm,e here, and


    sit on Daddy''sp."


    Inhaling sharply, she removes her shoes to set them aside. She


    saunters over to me and perches on myp. My arm wraps around


    her lower back, and my other arm that holds my ss is raised to


    my mouth to take another sip of the drink, gulping it. My eyes lock


    onto hers.


    "I''m sorry, Daddy, foring a littleter than expected. You


    know, the traffic here is just ridiculous."


    "It''s okay, sweetheart. It''s not your fault. All that matters is you''re


    here sitting on Daddy''sp right now. Here, have a sip." I raise the


    ss to her lips for her to taste the alcohol and swallow it. After, I


    ce the ss on the coffee table. My hand finds her breast for


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    me to cup through her dress and bra. "How was your day, angel?"


    She chuckles, and her hand reposes on mine as I squeeze her


    breast. "It was good, thank you for asking. It was a busy day


    though. How was yours, Daddy?"


    "It went well, kitten."


    My hand leaves her breast to cup her cheek, my thumb stroking


    her skin. I pull her in and whisper across her lips, "I''m d to have


    you here." In less than a second, our lips crash with each other''s,


    our tongues hungrily exploring each other''s mouths. A faint moan


    escapes her mouth, and it transfers to mine. I deepen the kiss, and


    my hand shifts to cup her throat.


    Suddenly, she pulls away. "I''m sorry."


    "For what, baby?" I ask, my voiceced with concern.


    "For making you wait all night for me. You should already be in bed like the kids are by now getting


    some sleep, Daddy."


    "Oh, baby, it''s not your fault. Besides, you know how Daddy needs to fuck your tight little pussy before


    bedtime." I lick her lips.


    "God, you''re always so horny."


    "I can''t help it, especially when you''re so god damned beautiful


    and you have such a nice pussy for Daddy to fuck." I kiss her


    again. "Shall Daddy im your pretty pussy in the bedroom, kitten?"


    "Yes, please." She removes herself from myp to stand up.


    I stand up, as well, and I grab the bottle of tequ. She surprises


    me as she grabs my ass, so I turn to face her. I''m pulled into


    another kiss, and both of her hands rest on her ass. "Fuck, baby. You


    really need Daddy to wreck that pussy, huh?" I chuckle.


    "Yes, Daddy. You know how kitten can never get enough of


    Daddy''s big cock." One of her hand leaves my ass to grope my


    hard as steel cock. She gasps lowly. "Shit, Daddy''s ready to fuck,"


    she whispers in the sweetest and sexiest voice possible as she


    does with all her words.


    I smile. "Daddy''s always ready to fuck. Now, get your sexy little ass


    upstairs."


    Once we arrive in the bedroom, she plops herself on the bed. My back is turned away from her to set


    the bottle of alcohol on the dresser. Then, my attention returns to her, and I discover she''s


    already attempting to undress herself.


    "Hey, now. Don''t start yet without me, baby girl." I drift to her, and


    our lipstch to each other''s. Her hands reach the buttons of my


    shirt to begin unbuttoning. Once the buttons are undone, I slide my


    shirt off, allowing gravity to take over it. My hand cups her jaw, and


    I kiss her harder. Her hand trails along my chest and abdomen,


    then it reaches my crotch to pet. I groan softly in her mouth from


    her touch. Soon, I slide her dress past her head. She is left in a


    ckce bra and panties. "Oh, you''re wearing the bra and panties


    daddy bought for you."


    "Yeah, they''re one of my favorites," she whispers.


    I smile against her lips, and my hand sneaks around her back to


    unsp her bra. Her breasts are freed as I throw her bra behind


    me. "Lie down, angel." She obeys. My hand locates her panties,


    which I pull off. I inhale her scent from her panties before I drop


    them to the ground. She bites her lip, which delivers more desire


    to my member and fuels my need for her.


    I turn around and amble to the dresser to obtain the bottle of


    tequ. My mouth locks to the rim of the bottle, tipped by my hand,


    as I acquire another taste of the alcohol. I climb onto the bed, so


    my body hovers over hers, and I kiss her, sharing the alcohol


    residue on my tongue with her. My lips press down to her neck;


    they continue their trip south along her body, so my tongue dips


    into her navel. Just before my mouth greets her dripping wet heat.


    I tilt the bottle to pour some of the liquid onto her center.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    I set the bottle on the ground, and my attention focuses back on her needy


    area. My tongue and mouth dives in, relishing the erotic and


    euphoricbination of her wetness and the alcohol. She shudders, and my hands grip her hips to still


    them. I bury my tongue deeper inside her delicious folds, and my tongue toys with


    her clitoris. To add more pleasure, my index and middle digits slip


    inside her, thrusting and curving to hit her sweet spots. My eyes


    nce up, and I notice her eyes are closed while her hands clench the sheets tightly. "Look at me,


    kitten. I need to see you watching.


    Daddy appreciating his kitten."


    She quickly opens her eyes, so my eyes catch hers. One of her hands finds my head for her fingers to


    run through my hair and tug. "Fuck, Daddy, oh God."


    "Daddy''s that good to his kitten, huh?"


    "Fuck, Daddy''s always good to his kitten. Please."


    "Oh, do you want toe, baby girl?"


    "Yes, fuck. I already feel so close, Daddy."


    "Mmm, don''te for me yet. Not until after I''ve fucked you, my


    love."


    After a few more licks and thrusts of my fingers, my mouth moves


    to her lips to kiss, and she gains the opportunity to taste herself.


    Following the kiss, I lean back, drinking in every inch of the


    delicious sight of her naked body. "God, you''re so fucking


    beautiful, kitten. Daddy needs to fuck you right now." I quickly pull


    my pants down, along with my boxer briefs, so they settle around


    my ankle for me to step out of. My engorged cock is stroked by my


    hand, and I sigh softly as my horniness now invades my mind


    "Are you sure you don''t want that cock sucked off before fucking?"


    "Yes, I''m sure, baby girl. I need you so much. You can worship my


    cock once I''ve thoroughly fucked you." I hop on the bed so my


    body looms over her. She spits on her hand and touches herself.


    "Fuck, you sexy girl touching yourself for Daddy."


    I spit on her glistening center and my hand as well, so I can


    lubricate my cock with it. My shaft is furthered lubricated as I


    tease her by grinding against her folds. Her hand glides across my


    length as I grind her, creating the ultimate sensation. "Shit, baby


    girl. Tell me how much you want Daddy''s big cock inside you."


    "I need your big cock inside my tight little pussy, please, Daddy. It


    could use a good stretching."


    "Yes, that''s it, fuck." I shove my length inside her, stretching her


    entrance. Her walls pleasurably clench around my cock; her


    warmth and wetness sheath my length, and I moan. I lean in so my


    forehead rests on hers. Her breathing quickens as mine does the


    same. "Even after fucking you so many times, you''re still so


    fucking tight for Daddy, fuck."


    "Mmm, you like my tight pussy Daddy?"


    "Fuck, I love it so much, sweetheart." I begin thrusting, and each


    thrust reaches deeper inside her and increases in intensity. My


    hand cups her throat while the other cups and squeezes her


    breast. I fuck her hard, and I kiss her cheek all over, licking it after.


    "Oh, fuck, baby. This is what I''ve been needing."


    "So much better than masturbating, huh?" she teases.


    "Fuck, my hand is nothingpared to your pussy." I grunt with


    each thrust as I pound her with all my pent-up sexual frustration


    and desire. "Do you feel Daddy''s big cock growing inside you,


    kitten?"


    "Yes," she breathes.


    "Yes, what?"


    "Yes, Daddy. Oh, your big cock feels so good."


    "That''s a good girl. Take all of Daddy''s cock."


    Several minutester, she''s on top of me, riding away my cock.


    Both of my hands grab her ass, and I smack one of her ass


    cheeks. "Fuck, ride me just like that. That''s a good little pussy,


    baby."


    Her hands are t against my chest, and she leans in to lick my


    lips. I take her tongue between my lips to suck on, then I kiss her,


    and our tongues graze one another. She kisses the corner of


    mouth and trails her kisses along my jawline, arriving at my


    earlobe for her teeth to grab. After, her lips appear on my neck,


    kissing my skin, and I groan in gratification. My hips buck to force


    my cock deeper inside her.


    The position changes, again, and this time she lies on her front,


    her ass raised slightly for me to fuck. My hand grabs her hair in a


    ponytail, and I gently tug on it as I impale her. She screams, and I


    p her ass. "Fuck, you''re Daddy''s little cock slut, understand?"


    "Yes, Daddy. I''m your only cock slut, shit."


    "Tell me, my little cock slut, where you want Daddy''s cum."


    "I need Daddy''s cum stuffed in my little pussy, please, fuck."


    "Yeah? You want Daddy''s cum deep inside your little horny cunt?"


    "Yes, please. Give it to me, Daddy. I need you so much."


    "Oh, fuck. You''re so sexy. Get ready for Daddy''s cum, baby." A few


    momentster, I can no longer hold back anymore as I moan


    loudly, filling the room with sounds of pleasure, and I explode,


    shooting my warm, sticky load inside her. I slowly thrust, reveling


    in the aftermath of my release, and I lean in so my front presses to


    her back. Her shoulder is kissed by me, and I sensually attack her


    neck with my lips, as well.


    "Fuck, Daddy. You''re too good to me."


    I kiss her cheek. "Well, that''s what you get for being mine. Now, lie


    on your back for me. It''s your turn toe for me."


    She follows my order, and I slide my cock inside her. "Mmm, there


    shouldn''t be a probleming for me when Daddy''s big cock is


    inside you," I tell her as I slowly thrust.


    "Shit, Daddy," she moans.


    My thumb circles her clitoris as I thrust inside her, and she bites


    her lip. "Come for Daddy, on his cock, baby girl."


    "Yes, Daddy, oh fuck." She closes her eyes.


    "Open your eyes, baby. I need you to look at me when youe for


    me. Are you close, baby?"


    "Mmm, yes, Daddy."


    I thrust a little faster, and she groans. "Fuck, Daddy, I''m going to¡ª


    shit." My cock feels her product coating and smothering it.


    "Good girl, fuck." My fingers rub her folds, and I take them to my


    mouth to clean off. Her intoxicating vor lingers on my tongue. I


    lean in to kiss her passionately, sharing the collected taste with


    her.


    "Mmm, Daddy''s cock needs to be cleaned off now, huh?"


    I smile, and I eject my cock from her entrance. My cock is brought


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    to her lips. Her tongue pokes out to lick the tip to tease me. "Fuck,


    baby," I murmur, and I slide my length between her lips, slowly


    thrusting inside her mouth as my hand pets her head. Her hand


    locates my balls to fondle as she pleases my cock. My head


    throws back in pleasure from her slutty mouth as she deep throats


    my length, the tip hitting the back of her throat. "You''re such a


    good little cock slut for Daddy, baby," I mutter, and I retract my


    shaft so the tip brushes along her supple and sexy lips.


    A sigh of happiness and satisfaction flee my mouth. I plop myself


    next to her, and I haul her over to me, her back touching my front.


    My hand sneaks down to my cock to shove inside her entrance,


    and my arm hooks over her breasts. I kiss her ear. "Mmm, Daddy''s


    able to sleep now once his cock is inside his kitten." I chuckle and


    feel my shaft hardening again. "Goodnight, angel. Make sure to


    dream about Daddy."

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    (Kol''s POV)


    "God, you''re so beautiful," I murmur as my cock ims her pussy,


    pounding her hard, and I relish her invigorating warmth and wetness.


    Her supple lips stay parted, allowing her sultry and sexy moans to


    abscond her mouth. My palm surrounds one of her lovely breasts,


    squeezing it, while my other palm encircles her neck, gripping it to


    remind her who she belongs to. With each stroke, my length buries


    deeper inside her, making sure that every inch of her interior is


    pleased. "Shit, Daddy''s so close for you, sweetheart. Tell me where


    Daddy''s cum belongs."


    "Inside my horny little pussy, Daddy, please."


    "That''s a good girl, fuck," I puff. Letting go of her breast, I quickly


    lean in to capture her lips with mine, kissing her roughly with a


    tongueps with mine, fueling my love for her even more. I free my


    mouth from hers so it''s just inches away. I lick her lips as my hand


    still cups her throat. "Tell me how much you want Daddy''s cum, my


    little cock slut."


    "Mmm, Daddy, please. I need your precious cum stuffed inside my


    tight little pussy so much."


    "Good girl. Oh, God, here ites, baby¡ª"


    A groan escapes my lips, and I feel myself unloading my warm


    seed inside her warm little pussy as my cock is inside her. My arm,


    wrapped around the love of my life''s waist, feels movements. My


    lids shoot open, revealing my vision to the luminosity of the


    morning light that blinds me momentarily. I blink a few times, and


    my vision bes a little clearer.


    "Holy fuck," Katerina voices sweetly and huskily. My ears are delighted by the silvery sound. She


    attempts to free


    herself from my arm and ends up seeding as she climbs out of


    bed. Completely nude, she stands by the side of the bed, her lovely


    ass facing me, and she looks fucking gorgeous as the natural light


    hits her skin. More blood rushes to my cock, maintaining its hardness.


    Just before she can take any further steps, my hand instinctively


    grabs her hair, and she turns to face me, giving me a view of her


    gorgeous tits that my mouth craves to please and of her delicious,


    dripping cunt that my cock desires to bury in.


    My eyes meet hers after scanning every inch of her body. "Baby,


    what''s wrong?" I ask, my voiceced with concern and raspiness.


    My tongue sweeps across my lips.


    "You came inside me in your sleep," she says bluntly.


    I can''t help but smile sexily at her, knowing how wet that makes


    her. I mentally pat myself on the back. "So you''re just going to


    leave me?"


    "I need to clean it up."


    I grab her hand to pull her back into bed. My lips hungrily attack


    hers, and she softly moans. Pulling away slightly I whisper,


    "There''s no point in cleaning it up when Daddy''s going toe inside you again." I lick her lips. "You


    know how Daddy can''t let you start the day without his cum inside you first."


    "But you already came inside me. Isn''t that enough?"


    "No, it''s not enough you silly girl. I need toe inside you when


    you''re awake, too." I grab her, pulling her to settle on top of me,


    and my rock hard cock, engorged with desire, rubs against her


    dripping wet center. My lips are on hers again, sensually attacking


    her mouth with my tongue. After, her lower lip is taken between my


    teeth to bite and tug on gently. My arms tightly secure her to my


    body as I never want her to leave my embrace. "Does Daddy have


    to remind you what day it is, kitten?"


    "It''s Monday," she responds.


    " Yes It''s Monday. Do you know


    what that means?"


    She rolls her eyes.


    "It means that Daddy needs the extra attention today." My hand


    cups the side of her face, my thumb stroking her cheek. "And don''t


    roll your eyes at Daddy again unless you want him to wreck your


    little pussy," I tell her as a sensual threat.


    "But Daddy always needs the extra attention and wrecks my little


    pussy though."


    I smirk, then kiss her again. My hand runs down her back, reaching


    the small of it. Then, it slides farther south to grab her ass, which


    earns a gasp from her. "I need you to ride Daddy''s cock, kitten."


    Biting her lips, she sits up and spits on my cock, taking her hand


    to spread the wetness all over it after.


    "Good girl," I say gruffly and smile, appreciating her preparation


    before I wreck her pussy.


    She positions my cock to slide inside her. "Fuck, Daddy," she


    mutters under her breath as my shaft slowly stretches her internal


    muscles, and in response, they clench around my length,


    producing one of the most astounding sensations.


    I sigh in pleasure from her warmth and wetness that immediately


    cuddles my cock. "Mmm, do you like Daddy''s big cock inside you,


    kitten?"


    "Yes, Daddy, oh God," she murmurs as she''s captivated and


    already lost in the sea of pleasure by my length.


    Without any warning, she attempts to bounce on my shaft faster,


    but my hands quickly halt her hips by gripping them. "Baby, ride


    me nice and slow. You know that''s how Daddy likes it in the


    mornings."


    "Yes, Daddy," she replies, obeying my order.


    I groan, and my head sinks deeper into the pillows; my eyelids cover my eyes as I savor the sensation


    of her pussy rubbing along my length. Secondster, my eyelids lift from my eyes so I gaze at


    the beautiful sight of her riding me. She grabs my hand and brings


    it to one of her breasts for me to squeeze. Her hand remains on


    top of mine as I hold her breast.


    My eyes are caught by hers, witnessing the lust sparkling in them


    from the natural light. "Is this what you like, Daddy? My little wet


    cunt teasing your big cock?" Her upper teeth digs into her lower lip.


    My hard as steel cock twitches inside her from her erotic words


    and voice. "Yes, my sweet angel. I love it so much. I love you, fuck."


    My fingers pinch her nipple, twisting and tugging it; a smile creeps


    onto my lips from my satisfaction of seeing her face invaded by


    more pleasure.


    "I love you, too, Daddy, oh fuck."


    cing my hand on the nape of her neck, I pull her in to feel her


    lips against mine and my tongue to taste the inside of her mouth.


    She kisses me back, her tongue rippling with mine, and she


    groans in my mouth.


    While getting lost in each other''s mouths, I flip the two of us by


    surprise, and our lips are still connected with one another, and my


    cock is still buried inside her. I pound into her sweet and juicy


    pussy hard, forgetting about fucking her slow. I need her more


    than anything at this point.


    As she lies beneath me, her arms hook around my neck, urging


    me to lean in closer so our chests are pressed against each


    other''s. Her hand then explores the strands of my hair, pulling on


    them, which earns her a growl in pleasure from me. My back is


    grazed by her nails belonging to her other hand, and I thrust


    deeper inside her, touching her womb. Her back arches, and she


    squirms beneath me. My hand cups her throat as I look into her


    eyes, taking in everything she has to offer. "That''s it, kitten, take in


    every inch of Daddy''s big cock." My fingers of my other hand slip


    past her lips for her to suck them, taste them, appreciate them. I


    thrust harder and harder, my length quivering as it''s close to


    shooting its product. I remove my fingers, coated with her saliva,


    from her mouth and shift them to circle each of her stiff nipples,


    wetting them. My hand cups one of her breasts, squeezing them,


    and she continues to scream in pleasure. "Tell me, baby, where


    would you like Daddy''s cum?" I grip her throat tighter as I feel


    closer to reaching my climax.


    "Down my throat, please, Daddy."


    "You fucking sexy girl. You want Daddy''s cum in your slutty mouth?"


    She nods hastily. "Yes, Daddy, please. Your only cum slut is hungry


    for Daddy''s cum."


    I smile and eject my throbbing cock from her entrance. Her lips


    appear around the head of my shaft as I kneel beside her, feeding


    her my length. I buck my hips, enjoying her sensuous warmth that


    radiates across my manhood. My fingers curl in her hair, pulling on


    them as I moan from the breathtaking pleasure her lips and tongue


    create. "Oh, fuck, baby. Daddy''s going toe," I admonish. My


    head tilts back. I''m in bliss. My warm seed fills her mouth, and my


    body quivers from the intense and incredible storm of pleasure


    that strikes me.


    Her tongue continues its work, cleaning off my length. I pet her


    head. "God, you''re such a good girl for Daddy." My cock leaves her


    mouth. "Mmm, you must want toe now, don''t you?"


    "Yes, please," she replies as her fingers sneak to her glistening


    and needy center, circling it and collecting her wetness.


    Her hand is halted by mine as I sp it tightly. I bring her hand to


    my mouth so her fingers, freshly daubed with her wetness, slide


    between my lips to taste. Pulling her hand away, her fingers exit


    my mouth, and I trail her damp fingertips down my chest and my


    abdomen, tracing the lines etched into my skin. I groan softly and


    lie down in front of her, so my head situates between her legs.


    Teasing her, I blow on her sex, my hot breath gliding across it. Her


    body shivers, causing a smile to cross my lips.


    "Daddy, please, I need you so much," she cries out.


    In a wordless response, I sate her need by burying my tongue


    inside her folds, savoring her erotic vor on my tongue.


    Immediately, her hand pinpoints my hair to sp. Her scent, her


    taste, her squirming all fuel my love and desire for her as I never


    wanted to stop loving her. To add another load of pleasure on her, I


    slip three digits inside her entrance, stretching her walls, as my


    tongue continues to relentlessly and sensually assault her core.


    My eyes look up to hers that are closed. "Look at Daddy


    appreciating your horny pussy, baby."


    Her eyelids elevate, revealing her darken eyes with lust. "Oh,


    Daddy, fuck. You''re so good. I feel so close."


    "Mmm, Daddy''s that good to you, huh?"


    "Yes, fuck." Her hand clenches the bedsheets tightly. "Beg me,


    Daddy. Tell me how much you want me toe in your mouth."


    "Oh, fuck, baby girl. Daddy needs you so fucking much. Daddy


    needs to taste your release. Come for me." I p her pussy hard,


    then lick more furiously than ever. She screams, and her back


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    arches. My hand secures her hip. Within seconds, her sweet and


    savory creation squirts into my mouth, my tongue catching it. My


    tongue licks her center clean and appears inside her mouth as I


    kiss her sloppily, yet passionately, sharing her collected juices


    with her, all while her swollen clitoris is circled by my fingers.


    I plop myself next to her. She scoots closer to me, and her head


    reposes on my chest. My hand pets her head.


    "Daddy sure knows how to start off the week right." She chuckles


    softly.


    I kiss her head, and my thumb and index finger locate to the tip of


    my cock to collect my pre-cum. My forefinger and thumb pinch


    one of her still perky nipples, smearing it with my wet product.


    "Look at what you did, beautiful, Daddy already wants to fuck you


    again," I tell her, referring to my pre-cum.


    Shees up to kiss me, and I dly kiss her back while my


    fingers still pinch her projection on her breast. Reciprocating the


    feeling, she pinches my nipple between her fingertips. Pulling


    away, I mutter, "Happy Erotic Monday, angel."


    A smile lines her lips. "Thank you. But I guess I have to make you


    breakfast, huh?"


    "Well, you don''t have to, baby, but I certainly would love that."


    "I''m making you breakfast then."


    I chuckle. "You always know how to be well-deserving of Daddy''s


    cock, I see."


    "Daddy''s cock is too nice to pass up."


    "I''m d to hear that, darling."


    A few moments of silence urs as our eyes gaze into one another.


    She sighs, breaking the silence. "God, you''re so horny and hot. Are


    you going to fuck me five more times since it''s your Monday, apparently?"


    "Daddy''s going to fuck you ten more times and more today. Who


    knows? For now, I want you in my arms, angel."

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    (Kaden POV)


    "Mmm, baby girl," I mumble softly as my neck detects familiar


    pecks, and my limbs shudder from the gratifying sensation.


    "Good morning, Daddy," she voices hoarsely against my skin, her


    warm breath trickling like water, and she nts a few more kisses.


    "Good morning, love," I respond while my eyes are still closed. My


    cock twitches; a groan escapes past my parted lips. The eyelids


    that conceal my eyes lift, revealing my vision to the love of my life


    who''s naked and straddling my hips. Instantly, my lips curve into a


    smile. A smirk sneaks across her lips. I attempt to capture her in


    my embrace, but I sense that I''m restrained. I look to my wrists


    and notice that each of them are tied with rope to the bedposts


    respectively.


    "Fuck. Baby?" My eyes return to hers. "Why am I tied up?"


    She chuckles softly, and a wicked smile forms on her face. "I


    thought we can try something new." The palm of her hand reaches


    for one of my bulging biceps to pet. A shiver bolts down my spine.


    "God," she breathes, "You''re so hot tied up."


    "Mmm, sweetheart, please untie me. Let me touch you, I need you,"


    I beg her.


    The pad of her thumb presses to my lips, halting any further


    words. I inhale sharply, then kiss her thumb.


    "Let me worship you, Daddy, please. It''s the least I could do in


    return for the countless times you''ve fucked me well."


    "Oh, baby girl, you don''t have to return the favor¡ª"


    Her lips rece her thumb as she kisses me, parting my lips with


    her tongue to greet mine. Our tongues graze one another, adding


    the fuel to my carnal desires for her. I softly groan in her mouth.


    She cups my throat and pulls away from my lips, leaving me


    hungry for more of her. "You''re going to be a good boy and enjoy


    me, understand?"


    "Yes, baby." I lick my lips. Her eyes darken with lust. She''s so


    fucking sexy taking control, fuck.


    Her lips nt kisses along my neck and down my chest, where


    she stops to thoroughly lick and suck each of my nipples. A moan


    leaves my mouth; my limbs quiver from the divine sensation. Her


    lips continue their journey down my abdomen, kissing then licking


    the etched lines on my skin.


    "You''re such a good girl," I breathe.


    I sense her smile against my abs. Her trail of kisses progresses


    farther south, and my breath hitches. She skips over my thick,


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    needy length, engorged with desire just for her, so that her lips


    appreciate my legs. Her lips travel leisurely slow down one of my


    thighs, causing my cock to twitch again in excitement and


    satisfaction. The rest of my leg is kissed, all the way down to the


    sole of my feet. Jesus, baby. My other foot and leg receive the


    same sensual treatment, and I''m obliged to moan for her,


    signaling how much I enjoy her.


    My heart races from thebination of impatience and tion as


    I expect her to direct her attention to my needy cock, and I can''t


    wait any longer for her to do so. However, she surprises me as she


    brings her horny wet center to my face. "Taste me, Daddy," she


    "dly, baby girl."


    Sitting on my face, her delectable pussy is given to my mouth to


    devour, but just before I eat the life out of her, I spit on her sex organ.


    My tongue then licks her folds and every nook and cranny,


    ensuring that she is thoroughly tasted. Her moans and pantings


    drive me to consume and pleasure her more as my tongue buries


    deeper inside her, gaining the sweet and intoxicating taste of her


    nectar. My tongue ys with her clitoris, flicking and circling.


    "Oh my god, Daddy, fuck," she whimpers, her fingers running


    through my hair and grabbing then pulling the strands.


    She backs away without any notice while I''m lost in her pussy. I


    feel her juices drip down my chin. "Baby girl, mmm, you''re so


    delicious. Bring that pussy back."


    Her thumb wipes the running juices and brings them back to my


    mouth; I suck on her thumb. "I want to worship your horny cock


    now, Daddy," she whispers and sets into position, lying down


    beside me and lowering her head to my pulsating member. Her


    supple lips arrive at my cock that always crave attention from her.


    She kisses down my length, and my eyes remain locked onto the


    gorgeous sight of her. My balls receive a few kisses. I lick my lips.


    Her hand wraps around my length, which pulsates in her bare


    palm from the satisfying warmth.


    "God, you''re always so horny, Daddy."


    "You''re just so god damned beautiful. That''s why."


    She smiles. Her thumb circles the tip where she collects my pre-


    cum. She brings her coated thumb to her mouth to lick off my


    fluid. Oh my god, I love her so much.


    Her head dips back so her tongue can lick the tip of my cock,


    collecting more of my pre-cum. The feeling of not being able to


    run my fingers through her ravishing hair and grab it while she


    tastes my necessitous manhood kills me, yet arouses me more


    than usual. She spits on my length, and her lips surround it, then


    she bobs her head.


    As time passes, I buck my hips in attempt to fuck her pretty


    mouth. "Come on, baby, I need you to choke on Daddy''s big cock."


    She listens and slides her mouth farther down my shaft, taking


    every single inch I have to offer her, so her throat can feel it


    throbbing just for her. Her licentious act repeats a few more times


    to my heart''s content.


    My length is released from her mouth''s embrace, and her hand


    strokes it slowly, while her other hand fondles my balls. Her


    tongue licks the tip; her eyes stay locked onto mine.


    "God, you''re so sexy, baby."


    "I know, Daddy. Mmm, tell me how much you want to fuck my tight


    little pussy."


    "Daddy wants to fuck it so bad, baby. I need you so much. Untie


    me."


    "No, you''re staying tied up for me." She straddles my hips and


    positions my shaft at her entrance. Teasingly, she brushes the


    head of my length against her dripping wet folds.


    "Oh my god, you''re so fucking wet for Daddy, princess."


    "You just made me wetter by calling me ''princess.''"


    "Yeah? Mmm, stop teasing me, princess and fuck me already."


    She ps my cock. "Patience, Daddy."


    I sigh. "I''m sorry, baby. I love you so much. I can''t wait for my cock


    to be buried deep inside you."


    Her fingers sneak down to her needy center, where she obtains


    her own wetness. My mouth is invaded by her index and middle


    finger, allowing me to taste her juices as I suck. She tastes


    fucking delicious, as usual, and my cock winces against her wet


    and warm core.


    "Do you like how I taste, Daddy?" She ejects her fingers from my


    mouth.


    "Yes, fuck. You taste so fucking delicious, baby girl."


    "Good, that''s what I like to hear." My shaft slides inside her,


    stretching her walls, and they grip onto my cock tightly. She


    moans. I lick my lips. She rides my hard as steel length slowly, just


    how I like it in the mornings. Her palms press against my chest,


    and her eyes close


    "Look at me, angel," I order, and she immediately opens her eyes.


    "Daddy¡ª" she coos.


    "Mmm, you like Daddy''s big cock deep inside you? Do you feel it


    throbbing?"


    "Yes, oh my god, Daddy." She pinches my nipples; I growl.


    "You have the best pussy to fuck, baby girl."


    She rides me harder, and I''m close to exploding inside her sweet


    cunt.


    Suddenly, the phone rings. Her eyes shift to the phone on the


    nightstand.


    "Don''t you fucking dare answer the phone, kitten. Daddy''s so


    fucking close for you."


    She leans in to kiss me and pulls away quickly, then she hops off


    my twitching length.


    "Baby?" I whine. "Fuck, baby, get your sexy little ass back here."


    She answers the phone. "Quiet. I''m on the phone."


    "But, baby, I''m so close toing for you. Come here."


    She ignores me and walks over to the window, continuing to mutter


    into the phone.


    "Who the fuck are you talking to?" I ask, my voice lined with


    irritation.


    She turns around. "It''s my dad."


    "Well, tell him to fucking call at ater, more appropriate time."


    "But he wants to tell me about how his vacation went." She turns


    back to face the window.


    "Your dad''s vacation is more important than my raging hard cock?"


    She doesn''t respond to me as she continues to speak into the


    phone. I growl and attempt to free myself from the ropes.


    A few minutes pass. "Okay, dad, I''ll talk to youter. I love you,


    goodbye." She hangs up the phone. "Sorry about that, Kaden, I¡ª"


    she turns around to find me standing in front of her with the ropes


    in my hand that she had the audacity to tie me with.


    "What the¡ªhow did you¡ª"


    "You need to learn how to tie me up more effectively."


    "Fuck, is this what I get for not joining girls scouts?"


    I want tough, but I gather all the strength in me to remain


    unamused with her. Grabbing her hair, I haul her over to the bed,


    where I push her onto it, so she lies on her front. Her arms are


    grabbed by my hands, and I use the rope to tie her wrists together


    to her back. I p her ass hard, already turning her cheek a faint


    shade of pink. "If you were really sorry, you would''ve let me stuff


    your little pussy with my cum first before answering that fucking


    phone call. But no, you just had to piss Daddy off, didn''t you?" I


    smack her ass. "Answer me, doll face," I ask in a harsher tone.


    "Y-yes, Daddy."


    Another p is given to her ass.


    "I''m sorry, Daddy."


    "Sorry''s not going to cut it, sweetheart. Get on all fours."


    She quickly obeys. Without any warning, I impale her little pussy


    with my cock, already giving her hard thrusts that my balls smack


    against her. My hand cups her throat, and I pull her body so her


    back is to my front. I continue to thrust hard and deep inside her.


    My lips attack her neck, kissing all over the surface. I growl, and


    my teeth sinks into her neck.


    She cries out. "Oh my god."


    Several love marks from my bites are left across her neck. "You


    like being a bad fucking girl for Daddy, huh?" I kiss her neck.


    "Yes, Daddy. Angry Daddy is so hot," she confesses, "I love being


    Daddy''s fuck toy."


    Her honesty delivers a great surge of blood to my cock as it grows


    even harder than half a second ago. "God, I fucking love you, baby


    girl." I thrust harder and growl in her ear, licking and biting it after.


    My hand grips her throat tighter while my other hand roams all


    over her front, appreciating the feeling of her delicate skin beneath


    my calloused hand. I cup and squeeze her breast. Her clitoris is


    then imed and circled by my fingers, making her scream louder


    than a second ago.

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    Following several minutes of juicy fucking her from behind, I


    whisper in her ear, "Lie on your side for me, kitten."


    She follows my order, and my cock is buried inside her once again,


    pounding her tight opening that I can never get enough of.


    "Fuck, Daddy. Please stuff my little pussy with your cum."


    "Mmm, beg for me more, sweetheart. I love hearing you." She


    moans as a response. I lie down on my side next to her,


    relentlessly fucking her. My hand surrounds her throat, and my lips


    ce kisses on every square inch of her cheek. "Beg me, baby. I


    need to hear you."


    "Please, Daddy, I need your cum so much. I''m your only cum slut."


    "That''s my girl." I growl in her ear, and I''m dangerously close to


    bursting inside her.


    "Fuck, baby, Daddy''s going toe, shit," I alert her....


    I moan loudly; my heart pounds from its chest as I exploded my load inside of her.


    *********


    My eyes open to


    the harsh morning light that invades the windows, blinding me. I''m


    sweating, shaking. Oh my God. I take a few moments to catch my


    breath. My eyes shift down to my crotch, and my shaft is still hard,


    but not fully, and my cum is spilled on my abdomen.


    "Baby," I whisper and nce to my side in hopes that I''ll find her


    next to me, but my eyes widen as her presence is not seen.


    My eyes catch her instantly as she walks into the room with only a


    towel wrapped around her. Her hair is wet and fresh from the


    shower, and I crave to grab her hair and im her. More blood


    rushes to my cock.


    "Good morning, Daddy. You look like you''ve been fucking a pussy


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    hard," she chuckles, "And, Jesus Christ, I could hear your moans


    from the bathroom."


    "Fuck, was I that loud?"


    "Yes."


    I smile. "Oh, sweetheart, I''m just so d to see you."


    "I was only in the shower for ten minutes."


    "Ten minutes felt like ten years. I fucking missed you."


    "My God, Kaden, you''re too cute."


    "Come here, cutie."


    She walks over to my side of the bed.


    I peel the sheets off of me to show her the sexy mess. "Look at


    what you did."


    "Damn, that''s a big load. Your wet dream was that good, huh?"


    I nod. "Thanks to you."


    "Mmm, you definitely were fucking my brains out, huh?"


    I nod and grab her hand, drawing her closer to me, and she leans


    in to kiss me. My tongue licks her lips after. "Would you mind


    being a good girl for Daddy by licking the cum off my abs?"


    She hesitates. "Do I have to?"


    "Yes, you''re mine, so clean it up."


    "You''re very lucky that you''re fucking hot." She sighs.


    I smirk, and my eyes never take a second to abandon her. She


    lowers her head to my abdomen, and her tongue cleans off the


    cum. I pet her head. "Good girl."


    She looks up at me.


    "How does it taste, angel?"


    "Appetizing, as usual."


    "Good." I notice some of my cum around her mouth, so my thumb


    wipes it off. Sliding my thumb between her lips, she begins to suck


    and lick. After, I eject my thumb from her mouth, and she kisses it.


    "Mmm, baby, Daddy needs to fuck your brains out."


    "You already came hard this morning, and I''m still sore fromst


    night from you fucking me so well."


    I chuckle. "Daddy always fucks you well, huh?"


    "Too fucking well."


    "How about Daddy gives you body kisses, and after, I''ll vaginally


    fist you while I tell you what happened in my dream."


    "I like the first part, but the second one? I''m not so sure."


    "Come on, baby girl. I love you."


    "I kinda like you, Daddy."


    "Excuse you."


    "I''m just kidding. I love you, Daddy."


    "That''s my girl. Now, take your towel off for me and lie down for


    my sweet little princess."


    "My God, you always know how to be very fucking convincing."


    "Enough talking and more removing that towel for Daddy."


    Obeying my order, her towel is removed, and she stands naked.


    Then, she lies on the bed.


    I get up and set myself on my knees. My eyes take their sweet


    time scanning and drinking every inch of her bare body. I lean in to


    kiss her, and she kisses me back. My tongue dominates hers and


    explores her mouth, hitting her sweet spots. While my lips are


    locked onto hers, my hand smooths over her breasts and down her


    stomach, reaching her sex organ, where I cup. My fingers spread her


    folds, then circle her clitoris, her happy button. Soon, my fingers


    disappear as they slide inside her and thrust. I add another finger,


    which totals to three fingers inside her.


    "Daddy," she murmurs against my lips. "Body kisses, please."


    I peck her lips with mine and free my fingers from her warm core.


    The length of her jawline is lined by my kisses, and I kiss down her


    neck, grazing over her throat. My trail of kisses leads down to her


    chest. One of her breasts receives kisses all over, and her other


    breast undergoes the same remedy. I kiss down her belly, and my


    tongue dips into her belly button. Her body convulses. I grasp her


    hips. "Stay still for me, kitten."


    "I''m sorry, your kisses feel heavenly."


    I smile against her belly. "You''re all mine," I mumble. My lips skip


    her prized possession, saving it forst. For now, I nt kisses


    along her legs, heading south, then I make my way north on her


    other leg. Her body shudders again when my lips kiss along her


    inner thigh.


    "Daddy," she coos.


    "I love you, angel. Stay still." My lips finally reach her sex organ, where I


    give kisses and inhale her enthralling scent, and I look up to her


    eyes. "How does that feel, my love?"


    "It feels so nice, Daddy."


    I spread her slick folds with my fingers, and I wink at her before


    devouring her pussy.


    "Oh my God," she moans, and her hand immediately finds my hair


    to grab and tug on. I secure her hips with my hands, and my


    tongue digs deeper inside her.


    After consuming the life out of her, I sit up, and my hand slowly


    strokes my length. "Mmm, are you ready for some vaginal fisting


    from Daddy?" I ask.


    Sheughs softly and nods, then licks her lips.


    "Rx for me, baby." Slowly, I slide my fist inside her tight


    entrance, and minutester, the magic trick bes sessful


    as my fist can no longer be seen. Her walls clench tightly around


    my fist, and I quickly lean in to kiss her hungrily and fervently,


    groaning in her mouth. "Let me tell you what happened in my


    dream, baby girl," I tell her lowly and shower her cheek with


    kisses.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    (Katerina POV)


    Kol was back from work a littlete than usual and he met me waiting in his favorite position.


    He brought himself closer to me, bringing his hands to my hips and pulling me even further in. His grip


    was firm, but he was gentle, holding me softly. His eyes met mine, and they lit up. My heart raced. He


    loved me. He was mine, as I am his.


    He stroked my hair and began to nuzzle my neck, slowly travelling across my cheek, under my chin,


    and by the time he reached my lips I was gasping. He grinned at me as I crumbled in his arms, and I


    kissed him, I wanted his touch; every time he stops I feel empty, iplete. While one hand held my


    hair, the other travelled up my back and rested on my bra strap, through my shirt. Using only two


    fingers, he unhooked it professionally. Even while I was drowning in him, I realised this meant that he


    had had practise. Was this good or bad? My thoughts dissolved as his tongue slowly touched mine, his


    lips pushing harder. Then he broke away.


    Catching my breath, confused, I realised that he was taking off his top. Looking at me expectantly, I


    followed suit. He picked me up, I wrapped my legs around him, and he carried me to the bedroom.


    Lowering me onto the bed, he held my hips once more as he kissed me. Beginning at my neck, he


    travelled down my chest, skimming my breasts, he stopped at the top of my jeans. For a few moments,


    he was still, as he straddled me, and he just gazed. He gazed into my eyes, and seemed to sink into


    them. Then he nuzzled my neck again, whispering "I love you".


    Grabbing his chest, I pulled myself up and kissed him. This kiss was harder, his lips stronger, and he


    took of my jeans without even taking his from mine. Pushing him away a little, I took his ck jeans off.


    They were tight, it took longer than expected. Giggling, as I peeled them away, he reached out and


    tucked a stray piece of hair behind my ear. After doing so, he pulled me back, kissing me stronger,


    nibbling my bottom lip and leaving me breathless. Hey me down, and took off my thong. Running his


    hand up my leg, he gave me shivers. Seeing this, hey directly next to me, holding my body close to


    his. My hand was on his waist, and I moved down to hold his cheek. He smiled, and let go off me to


    take off his boxers.


    He met my lips with his. He kissed slowly, I felt as if my lips were on fire. "I love you because you are a


    perfect mate, woman and wife. My perfect woman. And don''t you ever think you are anything other


    than perfect." He said softly once more. I stared at him for a few moment, and then, wrapping my legs


    around him again, I whispered "You''re my perfect man too."


    ********


    Kol picked me up by the hip and ced me onto the bed. Kissing me, starting from my ankles, he


    made his way up my legs. Giggling, I nudged his face out of the way with my knee and brought myself


    down to his mouth. His lips were soft, a little salty, and they were... well... mesmerizing. I felt as if I were


    in a dream, as I kissed deeper and deeper, causing my body to feel as if on fire.


    He was standing, and I was sitting on the edge of the double bed. He ran his hands down my side and


    quickly ripped off my shirt, unhooking my bra and there he stood. He prowled, pacing, like I was his


    prey. His eyes were sparkling with mischief, his mouth was pouted. "I love you, you know that?" He


    said softly, as he came closer. "Hmmm.." I said, pretending to have only just realised such a thing


    "never really crossed my mind." He looked at me, his expression strange. He seemed full of pride,


    though also full of excitement, even a little fear. "Whats wrong?" I asked him, looking into those deep


    blue eyes. "Nothing." He said, shaking his head as if to clear his mind. "Just..." "Just what?" He had


    stopped, I was eager to know what he was going to say. "Just... never leave me?" He whispered.


    "Don''t be silly Daddy, you know how much I love you with everything I''ve got."


    He dropped to his knees in front of me, taking off his top, he pushed his lips onto mine and our bodies


    collided. His chest was warm, mine too, my legs wrapped around his, our bodies fitted perfectly


    together. My heart flipped as his tongue slowly touched mine, it sent electric waves through me. I was


    no longer in control, my whole body was under hismand. Breaking away, leaving us both panting,


    he slowly slipped off my shorts and my underwear, and stood back up to take off his jeans and boxers.


    Hey next to me, his head beside mine, and nuzzled my neck. I giggled, his hands were cold on my


    back as they travelled up and down, and his breath was warm.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    After a while he pinned me down, his legs on either side of thighs, and looked down on me. His eyes


    were full of what could only be described as pure, unadulterated adoration. I squirmed, ufortable


    as he just would not stop gazing at my eyes, my neck, my mouth, my breasts, my legs, my hair, my


    stomach. "Open your legs." He urged, stroking my hair.


    "Make me." I grinned, and he just smirked. Quickly, he grasped my nipple between his finger and


    thumb, twisting slightly, he squeezed them and pulled a little. Gasping, I could not stop myself. My legs


    parted and he slipped his hand between to stop me from closing them again. "Oi!" I protested, but he


    could see I was joking. "I love you, you know that?" He whispered again. "I love you too." I replied,


    pressing my lips back onto his, and I melted in his arms.

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    (Kaden POV)


    A sigh slips past my lips. My hand shuts the door behind me as I step


    into the house, returning to the familiar and pleasing ambience that


    lines a smile across my face. My body spots a simple, fitted ck


    business suit, and my hands are more than ready to tear it off in the


    fingers undo my tie, I''m immediately greeted by the love of my life. Annabel.


    My pulse quickens. Her body is covered with very little fabric,


    wearing only a whitece bra and matching panties. My cock and I


    appreciate the sight very much, even though she could''ve chosen


    to be naked for me, but I won''tin, at least not tonight due


    to my exhaustion.


    My body is hauled close to hers by her arms, and she holds me


    tightly in her satiating embrace. Her lips waste no time as they


    instantlytch onto mine with affection and passion, her tongue


    already parting my lips to y with mine. I groan softly in her


    mouth, and my hand sneaks down to squeeze a marvelous handful


    of her beautiful ass that I''m d to im. Her whimpers drift into


    my mouth. My hand heads north, smoothing over her back.


    Her lips release mine, and she looks up to me, her eyes dark and


    sparkling with lust, signaling a twitch to my manhood. "Hi, Daddy.


    How did the business meeting go?" she asks. Her lips find my


    neck to nt kisses on.


    I sigh in pleasure and smile. "The meeting went well, baby. Thank


    you for asking." Her lips appreciate my jawline as she makes sure


    to kiss every inch of it. "Mmm, and how did your day go,


    sweetheart?"


    "My day went well."


    I chuckle and lick her lips. "I love you so much, kitten."


    "I love you, too." She pecks my lips with hers and kisses the corners


    of my mouth. "You make me extra wet when you wear a suit," she


    reveals in a low voice.


    "I''m d to hear that, baby. But I''m sorry I didn''t ask you earlier if


    my crotch looked okay in the suit." My fingers run through her


    luscious and lengthy hair.


    Her eyes shift to my crotch and return to mine. "Your crotch always


    looks great." She tugs on my lower lip with her own lips. Her teeth


    digs into her lower lip after.


    I can''t help but smile. However, the smile doesn''tst for long as I


    noticed shemitted an arousing act. "Baby," I whisper, and the


    pad of my thumb presses against her lips. She kisses my thumb. I


    lick my lips. "Don''t bite your lip at me, you know how that makes


    me want to fuck the shit out of you," I remind her.


    She slides my thumb between her lips and starts sucking. I inhale


    sharply. She liberates my thumb from her mouth. "You always


    want to fuck the shit out of me no matter what, Daddy."


    "I know, baby." My lips lower to her neck to ce kisses, and then


    I bite and suck on her skin, in hopes of leaving a mark as a


    reminder to her of who she belongs to.


    A sigh escapes her mouth. "I made you dinner," she whispers.


    My lips depart from her neck, and my eyes meet hers again.


    "You''re too sweet. Thank you, angel." I peck her lips with mine.


    "Mmm, Daddy''s definitely fucking you extra hard tonight. But I


    actually wanted to make you dinner."


    "You can make us dinner tomorrow night." She chuckles.


    My lips capture hers again, and she murmurs something


    unintelligible against my lips. I pull back. "Mmm, baby girl, what is


    it?"


    Before uttering, she decides to undo my tie, removing it, and sets it


    over her shoulder. "Get on your knees for me."


    Holy shit. "Whoa, baby. I thought Daddy was going to be in charge


    tonight." I lean in close to her ear. "I want to be in charge tonight,


    baby. I missed you."


    "I missed you more, so let me be in charge." She kisses me, and


    her hands bring my wrists together to fasten them with my own


    tie.


    "I''m left with no choice, huh?"


    She nods. "On your knees for me, Daddy."


    I obey, kneeling for her, as her authoritative tone resonates


    between my legs. My eyes connect with hers, waiting for further


    Her hand sits behind my head. "You''re so hot."


    "Mmm, baby, how should Daddy please his gorgeous girl tonight?"


    "You know how my horny little pussy always needs your attention."


    She pushes my head, so my face is buried between her legs,


    allowing me to inhale her intoxicating and erotic scent, through the


    fabric, that fuels my desire. My ears catch the sound of her faint


    moans.


    "Take off my panties with your teeth, Daddy."


    Jesus, baby. Without any hesitation, I follow her order, tugging on


    the waistband of her panties and pulling it down with my own


    teeth, all the way down to her ankles.


    She steps out of her panties settling around her ankles and kicks


    the fabric aside after. I nt a few kisses against her bare and


    susceptible, soaked center, earning shudders from her. My eyes


    look up to hers, and while maintaining eye contact, my tongue


    strokes her slick surface, then dips inside her.


    She bites her lip and groans. "Oh, fuck."


    My eyes shift their focus to her honey-like center, in fact way


    better than honey, and I smile against it. I continue to dig deeper


    inside her folds with my tongue, savoring her delicious juices. The


    desire to finger-fuck her profoundly burns inside me, but my hands


    are tied, which frustrates me and generates aggressive lickings to


    her sex, winning louder moans from her every second. My tongue


    locates, then circles her clitoris and continues to tongue-fuck her.


    "Holy fuck, I''m already so close," she says breathlessly.


    I growl and abandon her sweet, delectable pussy without her


    permission. She must''ve removed her bra as I had my appetizer


    between her legs. So, her nipple is captured between my teeth, and


    I bite it. She jerks my hair, and I stand up to lock my lips on hers,


    kissing her aggressively, hungrily, yet passionately all at the same


    time. Her moans slip between my lips, and our tongues dominantly


    graze one another.


    She steps back. "You naughty boy, I didn''t order you to bite my


    nipple and kiss me." She licks her lips. "I wanted you to taste my


    juices when I squirt in your mouth, Daddy," she says innocently.


    "That sounds very nice, baby girl, but not tonight. Daddy needs to


    fuck so get your sexy little pussy on my cock right now."


    "You demanding little thing, I thought I was in control," she purrs. Who would believe that Annabel has


    started behaving like a Dom?


    "Well, I''m still tied up for you, so you still, technically, have control


    over me. Besides, I know how badly my girl misses my big cock."


    I wasn''t kidding about how badly she missed my manhood. She


    hauls me into another hot kiss, giving me no time to take a breath,


    only time to groan in pleasure and frustration. My cock strains


    against the fabric I have on, and I groan in her mouth. "Baby," I


    softly whine from my suffering shaft.


    The palm of her hand presses and swirls over my crotch. My hips


    buck into her touch. Finally, she unzips my pants and draws out


    my cock and balls. I sigh deeply in relief. Her small and soft hand,


    just barely wrapping around therge organ, strokes my length.


    While still attached to my pulsating member, her hand holds it,


    guiding me over to the side of couch. In preparation, she turns


    around to face me and spits on my cock.


    "Spit on your cock, Daddy," she orders.


    I obey.


    Her hand spreads our fluids all over, ensuring my shaft is evenly


    coated and ready to meet her pussy.


    She rests anteriorly on the arm of the couch with her sexy ass


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    sticking out at the perfect angle for me to fuck her properly. Her


    hand reaches for my swollen length and positions it at her


    entrance. Teasing the two of us, she rubs the head against her


    soaking wet folds.


    I growl. Thankfully, after a few seconds of sweet and sensuous


    torture, my cock is buried inside her tight little pussy, where I


    belong. I pound into her, neglecting to start slow and gradually


    pick up speed. She moans loudly, just how I like it in my house,


    which drives my desire closer to the apex. God, I want to p her


    ass so hard, but my hands are still tied, boiling my blood with need.


    Sheter decides to fuck my cock, allowing me to enjoy her. My


    head tilts back, and my eyes roll back, all from pleasure shoots


    through my body and limbs.


    Quickly, I miss pounding my cock inside her, so I do just that,


    thrusting all my love and passion into her tight and slick entrance.


    "Mmm, is this what you''ve been missing, baby girl? Daddy''s big


    cock destroying your little pussy?"


    "Yes, oh my God, yes. Fuck me."

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    I continue to pound into her with my arousal, and my balls p


    hard against her flesh, creating a euphoric sound.


    The lovemaking feels relentless; however, she pulls out my raging


    length from her sweet pussy and turns around to face me.


    "Daddy wants to fuck some more, baby," I whine.


    Her thumb swirls over the tip as she strokes my manhood. "I just


    want to continue this upstairs," she breathes.


    My lipsunch onto hers, pulling us into another hot make out


    session. Unexpectedly, her hands sneak behind me and undo the


    tie, freeing my hands.


    I raise a brow. "You untied me?"


    "I miss your hands all over me," she responds.


    I smile and pick her up, guiding her legs to encircle my waist and


    sliding my cock inside her, on our way upstairs.


    Once we reach the bedroom, her body is thrown onto the bed. She


    liespletely naked and vulnerable, the exact condition I always


    want her to be in when she''s in the house.


    Wasting no time, I tear off my dress shirt, my jacket, and the


    remaining pieces of fabric that sit on top of my skin. She licks her


    lips as she witnesses the process of me undressing in front of her


    eyes. My swollen cock pulsates with a great amount of desire only


    for her. I saunter over to her, and my hand cups her throat. My


    tongue forces her lips apart, giving me ess to her tongue to


    y with. I kiss her hard, exploring every square inch of her mouth


    and hitting her sweet spots. Her groans travel into my mouth.


    "Get on all fours, baby. Ass up nice and high for Daddy."


    She nods and follows my order.


    I smack her ass, already generating a faint tint of red across her


    delicate skin, and she whimpers. Teasing her, I grind my steel hard


    shaft against her wet, glistening folds that beg for my attention. I


    moan softly. "Mmm, tell me how much you want Daddy''s big cock


    deep inside you, baby. Beg me."


    Frustration drips from her words, "Please, Daddy, I need you."


    I p my cock against her center a few times. "I know you can beg


    better than that." My hand squeezes her ass, and she groans.


    "Fuck, Daddy, your little cock slut needs your big cock deep inside


    her horny pussy. Please."


    "Better." I spit on my cock, and my hand spreads the fluid all over


    before impaling her. Without any warning, I shove my engorged


    length inside her, spreading her walls. Her ass rises higher, and


    her face sinks into the pillows. Soon, I start to thrust, picking up


    speed quickly, fucking the shit out of her. The pillows muffle her


    moans. My hand reaches for her hair and twists it into a ponytail


    for me to clench onto and jerk. Her face emerges from the pillows


    as I pull her hair aggressively.


    My free hand clenches her throat. I


    lean in, licking the shell of her ear, then breathing heavily and


    growling in pleasure for her ears to capture. Her lovely ass is


    pped by my hand, and the sound of flesh-on-flesh hitting one


    another bes louder. My index and middle digits pinpoint her


    clitoris, stimting it vigorously.


    "Oh my God!" she screams as I m my cock deeper inside her.


    "Take it all. You''re Daddy''s only little cock slut," I mutter into her


    ear with a hint of aggression. My hand glides across her belly, then


    pinched and tugged on between my fingers.


    The atmosphere of the room intensifies as seconds pass.


    Our bodies are sheathed with sweat as I take pleasure in fucking my


    gorgeous girl from behind. An idea suddenlyes to mind. "Grab


    the headboard."


    "Okay, Daddy," she responds, and I sense the exhaustion emitted


    from her words. Her hands grab a hold of the headboard. By


    surprise, she gasps as I lift her body into the air, and I continue to


    fuck her hard as she grips the headboard of the bed for dear life.


    She relentlessly moans.


    Out of nowhere, I hear the phone ring. What the fuck? "Did the


    phone just ring?"


    "Mhmm, but please don''t answer it, Daddy. I need your cum stuffed


    inside me first," she coos.


    "I won''t answer it, kitten." I attempt to ignore the sound. However,


    the noise bes more irritating. "Fuck!" My cock swiftly exits


    her entrance, and my grip on her legs is released. She falls onto


    the mattress. I hop off the bed, heading over to the phone, and I


    grab her hand, directing it to stroke my throbbing cock.


    I answer the phone and attempt to conceal my angered tone.


    "Hello?"


    "Hey, did I call you at a bad time?" the voice responds. Fuck, it''s


    my assistant.


    "Kinda."


    "I''m sorry, Kaden, but I have information that''s worth hearing."


    Suddenly, I feel her lips against the tip of my cock without my


    permission. I gather all the strength in me to hold back a moan.


    "Okay, w-what''s up?" My eyes nce down to my cock


    and she looks up at me as she sucks on the head. Oh my God. Why do you have to be this god


    damned gorgeous with my cock in your


    mouth like that? I nod my head ''no.'' She giggles and continues to


    taste my cock, then she licks my balls and sucks on one of them.


    Fuck.


    My assistant''s voice snaps me out of my erotic trance. "I booked us


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    another meeting tomorrow morning at nine."


    "Another meeting?" I pull on her hair. I mouth ''stop'' at her but she


    smiles sciously and licks the underside of my cock.


    "Yeah, another one, you know, to discuss more tour dates."


    "Oh, o-okay, sounds great. Thanks for letting me know." Holy shit,


    I''m going to blow a fucking huge load.


    "No problem. I gotta go, man, but I''ll call you if anything else pops up."


    "Okay, sounds good, man. Bye." I hang up the phone promptly,


    setting it back on the nightstand, and release a big sigh of relief.


    My head tilts back as I moan louder than ever before.


    "Mmm, you''re so hot, Daddy." She kisses the head of my shaft.


    My hand surrounds her throat. "You''re so bad. I only wanted you to stroke my cock."


    She smirks. "Your cock is very delicious though. I couldn''t resist.


    And you know how your girl likes to go above and beyond. At least


    I didn''t try to fuck your cock."


    I cup her throat tighter. "Is that what I get for answering the phone


    even though you told me not to?"


    "Maybe."


    I release my grip around her throat, surrendering to her, and return


    to the bed, sitting up with my legs spread apart. "God, I''m exhausted, baby,e here and sit on


    Daddy''s cock."


    Sheplies. Her hand positions my cock at her entrance and


    slides it in. She moans softly, and my arms wrap around her,


    holding her tightly, never wanting her to leave my sight. Her lips appreciate my cheek as she kisses


    every inch of the skin. "No punishment for your girl?" She licks my cheek.

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    "Not tonight, baby. Daddy''s a little exhausted."


    "Such a shame. I was actually in the mood for one." She rocks her


    hips as my cock settles inside her.


    "Mmm, baby," I coo, "You''re so bad." I chuckle. "I love you." I peck


    her lips with mine.


    "Come inside me and prove to me that you really love me."


    "Oh, baby, fuck."


    Her arms are around my neck, drawing me even closer to her, and


    she licks my lips. "Stick your tongue out for me."


    I follow hermand. Our tonguesnguidly rub one another.


    "You''re so good to me, baby."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Her lips curve into a smile. "Mmm, anything for the best. Please


    shoot your load inside me, Daddy."


    "I will, baby." My attention switches to her tits, where one of her


    nipples is taken between my lips to suck on. After, I lean back and


    sweetheart. Make Daddye a big load just for you."


    Her palms rest against my bare chest, and she rides me as I allow


    her to do so as she pleases. Iy on the bed, enjoying her


    movements and giving her the control she craved for. Her beautiful


    tits bouncing and her gorgeous facial expressions etched by


    pleasure pump a greater amount of blood to my cock.


    I can''t help but coo. "Mmm, your pussy feels so good, baby girl."


    "Your big cock is incredible, Daddy. God, I feel so close."


    My hand clutches her tit, and her nipple is then sandwiched


    between my fingertips and tugged on.


    Minutester, she moans loudly, signaling her release, and my


    cock is smothered with her delicious nectar.


    "That''s my girl, mmm."


    She leans in and kisses me passionately; I dly kiss her back.


    "Come inside me, Daddy. My horny pussy is hungry for you cum."


    "Mmm, baby, keep begging me. Tell me how much you want


    Daddy''s cum." My hand ps her ass and seizes a handful of it.


    "I need your cum so much, Daddy. Your hungry cum slut needs it."


    Instantly, I reach my climax. My eyes roll back as I stuff my warm


    load deep inside her, marking my territory. My lips are locked onto


    hers again for another intense make out session. Her hair is


    disheveled by my hand as I groan in her mouth.


    Her lips draw away from mine, leaving me hungry for more. I


    pucker my lips at her, indicating my need for more of her sweet


    lips. She licks my lips. "Dinner," she whispers as a reminder.


    "Mmm, cutie, who needs dinner when you''re the full course meal?"


    I lick my lips.


    Sheughs. "Well, I''m starving. I''m sorry your cock is not the only


    thing that keeps me sated." Her body rolls off of mine, and she


    climbs out of bed. She stands. Her hand pets my abs. I sigh


    happily and smile. "Come, Daddy. You can lick my snatch


    downstairs as an appetizer before having dinner."


    "Sounds good, baby, but will you clean off Daddy''s cock first,


    please?"


    She smirks. Her mouth gravitates to my length, and her tongue


    begins her special cleaning service that I appreciate very much.


    She makes sure to properly finish the cleaning process by deep


    throating my length, delivering tremors throughout my limbs.


    Her eyes connect to mine. "On second thought, you can eat me out


    while I have dinner. I''m starving."


    "As long as Daddy''s face is buried between your legs, I''m happy."


    ***


    The smell of something sweet lingers in the room and drifts into


    my nostrils, awakening me. Half-opened, my eyes are blinded by


    the luminous morning light invading the windows. My eyes nce


    to the side and notice that Annabel is not in her usual


    spot next to me. I climb out of bed and stand up, then stretch my


    arms. "Fuck," I moan as I look down at my raging morning wood. I


    don''t bother slipping on my briefs as I immediately head


    downstairs, remaining nude.


    The delicious smell bes more apparent. I step into the kitchen


    finding my hot wife mixing up some batter as she spots the same


    lingerie fromst night. A smile lines my lips.


    Sneaking up behind her, I firmly grab her ass with my hand,


    receiving a surprised gasp from her. "Oh, jesus," she mutters


    under her breath.


    By my lips, the nape of her neck is given attention as I trail kisses


    down on it. "Good morning, beautiful," I murmur and smile against


    her skin, inhaling her intoxicating and desire-inducing scent.


    "Good morning, Daddy," she responds softly in her sweet voice,


    making my cock twitch. "Did you sleep well?" she asks.


    "Yes, of course, baby. Did you?" My length presses up behind her.


    "Mhmm."


    I smile and kiss her neck, then I look down at the pancake batter


    she''s mixing, admiring the process. "You should''ve stayed in bed,


    kitten." I kiss her cheek and murmur against it, "Daddy wanted to


    eat you out and vaginally fist you this morning."


    "I''m sorry, Daddy, but there''s always another time for those kinky


    fuckery. Don''t worry." She chuckles.


    "I just like starting off our day the right way. You know that."


    "Well, I''m making you breakfast, will thatpensate for our


    loss?"


    "Hmm, a little."


    "How about you sit at the table and wait for me, Daddy?"


    "You don''t need any help?"


    "No, I''m all good. I just want you to stroke that horny cock of yours


    while you''re waiting. I thought we could save on syrup and use


    your cum instead for the pancakes this morning."


    "Fuck, baby, I love you so much. You always know how to make


    mornings the best time of day." I kiss her cheek. "But to be exact,


    you always make any time of day the best."


    "I love you, too, and thank you."


    I squeeze her delightful ass before I fulfill her request by sitting at


    the table and stroking my cock.


    As minutes pass, I patiently sit at the table while my hand is busy


    working my cock. My eyes stay locked onto her body the entire


    time.


    Soon, I''m greeted with thepleted pancakes, cooked perfectly


    to a golden brown. She sets the te of pancakes on the table.


    "How''s the special syruping along, Daddy?" she asks.


    "Not so good, baby." I p my cock in my hand a few times. "I


    think I need a little assistance." I bite my lip as I look up at her.


    She leans in and licks my lips. "You''re so fucking cute."


    I smile and kiss her. My hand rests behind her head and brings her


    between my legs, where her mouth surrounds my throbbing length


    and her head begins to bob. "Mmm, that''s my girl," I murmur, and


    my head tips back in pleasure. Her tongue makes sure every inch


    of my cock is appreciated, along with my balls.


    In no time, I''m close and ready to explode in her mouth thanks to


    her God-given talents. "Baby," I warn breathlessly, "I''m so close."


    Her mouth sets my cock free, and I stand up, shooting my warm,


    sticky load on the scrumptious pancakes.


    My ass is petted by her hand. "Good boy."


    I sit back down, catching my breath. She leaves, then returns with


    a fork and knife. With the fork to steady the pancake, she slices it


    into bite-sized pieces with the knife, repeating that for the other


    pancake slices. Her eyes return to mine. "Feed me while I sit on


    your cock?" she requests as her hands remove her bra and


    panties.


    "God, baby,e here."


    My cock revisits my territory inside her, and I drape my arm around


    her back. Her lips locate my jawline, kissing along the trail. Then,


    her lips meet mine for a passionate kiss, and our tongues brush


    one another. After, the feedingmences as I use the fork to


    pick up the pieces of pancake, drizzled with my own seed, and


    slide it into her mouth.


    My cheek earns a kiss from her. "You have that meeting soon."


    "Oh, shit, I almost forgot about that."


    She chuckles.


    "Mmm, you shoulde, baby, and suck my dick during the


    meeting. You know, for good luck."


    "Too risky, no thanks."


    I pout and feed her another pancake. "Come on, please?"


    She pecks my lips with hers. "No. You just have to be a patient


    man and wait until you get back home to get the appreciation from


    your girl."


    "I can''t wait that long," I whine.


    "You were able to wait yesterday."


    "Yes, but that was yesterday. That was different."


    She hugs my head, and I lick her cleavage. "I love you, but I''m not


    worshipping your cock at any of your meetings."


    "Is there anyway I can convince you?"


    "No. You should get dressed now."


    "Can Daddy shoot a load inside your mouth before dressing up?"


    "Mmm, fine".


    "I love you so much, baby. What did I do to deserve you?"

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    (Kol POV)


    Blood racing, heart pounding, heavy breathing, sweat dripping¡ªall


    of the gratifying attributes that indicate a sessful workout. I


    wish the attributes signaled a sessful and hot fuck with the love of my life, but not at this moment in


    time, sadly.


    It was a long day on set for my uing movie, The Boarder. I had taken a leave from work today and


    my PA had taken over my position at work.


    My inner self thanks me for hitting the gym, as it gave me some time to clear my head.


    I returned home by 7pm, feeling a satisfying soreness running throughout my limbs.


    My mind concentrates on an ice cold shower and afortable,


    soft bed, as my body suffers from exhaustion. The pleasing thoughts motivates me to quickly head to


    my room.


    Making a right turn to enter the passage that my personal room is located in my mansion,


    I notice someone, spotting something dark red.


    "Baby girl?" I say softly as confusion strikes me.


    She turns to face me, smiling at me.


    "Are you surprised to see me here?"


    "Were you waiting for me right here at my door post?" I asked her.


    "Yes Daddy. I wanted your room to be the venue of our lovemaking tonight. We have been using mine


    for days now" she said.


    We entered my room and she shut the


    door behind us. Turning around, I


    witness the hunger in her eyes as they''re dark with lust. She had always wanted me to eat her up once


    I came back from work. Thankfully I had my dinner a while ago beforeing home. I had informed


    her not to bother about my dinner today, I also wanted us to start our love making early tonight.


    I wasted no time. My arms haul her into my embrace, holding her tightly, and


    our lips and tongues reunite. Her moans fill my mouth while my


    tongue ys with hers, then the surface of her mouth is explored


    by my tongue. My hand roams all over her backside. I grab a


    handful of her lovely ass that is one of my greatest fascinations,


    besides herself in general. A sultry whimper slips past her lips.


    "God, you''re always so fucking gorgeous, baby," I mumble against


    her lips and lick them.


    Her lips shift to my neck, showering it with sweet and appreciative


    kisses. "I missed you, Kol."


    "I missed you more, sweetheart." My hand pets the back of her


    head as her lips give my neck the attention it''s been missing.


    "Mmm,e here." I bring her face to mine, kissing her lips again.


    Then, my lips nt kisses down her neck and cleavage. I lick the


    space between her breasts while looking up at her, admiring her


    eyes sparkling with desire. Her hand caresses the back of my


    head.


    "Oh my God," she breathes.


    My eyes focus on her skin as I apply a few more kisses, and I


    smile against it.


    I slide one of her dress straps off and


    exposed her delectable tit. Her nipple situates between my lips, and


    my tongue tastes it. I bite her projection. "Mmm, you''re such a


    good girl for wearing no bra underneath this dress." I suck on her


    nipple, and my eyes meet hers again.


    "I knew you would like that. But, fuck. How''s filming going?"


    I kiss her nipple and pinch it between the fingertips of my thumb


    and index. "It''s been great, baby. ying as a serial killer is pretty


    fun, not to say I would be one in real life."


    She chuckles and smiles. "I''m d to hear that. I''m guessing your


    workout went well, too?"


    "Mmm-hmm. I couldn''t stop imagining bending you over in the


    gym though."


    My lips return to hers, kissing her, while my hand gropes her tit.


    "I couldn''t stop touching myself for you," she murmurs against my lips.


    A smirk lines my lips, and I kiss her again, but harder this time. My


    lips then leave hers. I cup her throat. "Tell me how you wanted to


    surprise me."


    "Well, it was a surprise, so I can''t tell you."


    My grip tightens around her throat. "Tell me, angel."


    She sighs. "I wanted to sitpletely naked on your bed and have


    you walk in on that sight."


    "That''s it? I''m sure you could''vee up with something better." I


    ce several kisses along her cheek. "I''m d I saw you before


    you were able to follow through with your deficient n."


    "Well, I''m not a surprise mastermind like you, sir." She chuckles.


    "At least I tried toe up with something, but you''re so unappreciative."


    "I''m just kidding, babe." I kiss her forehead.


    "I hope you''re not too tired after your workout," she murmurs.


    "Of course not. You know how Daddy enjoys his post workout treatment from his favorite girl in the


    world." I grab her hand,


    leading her to the ss door that opens to the balcony. My hand


    pushes her body against the ss.


    "You''re not going to let me worship your cock first, Daddy?"


    "Don''t worry, cutie, you''ll get to worship Daddy''s cock. I just want to give you what you and I need the


    most at this second."


    I slide down my basketball shorts, along with my boxer briefs. My


    erection springs out.


    She licks her lips. My cock twitches.


    I slide my tank top past my head and step out of the puddle of


    fabric at my feet, leaving mepletely naked for my girl. My hand


    lifts up the back of her dark red, silky slip-on dress, exposing her


    bare, vulnerable, and sexy as hell ass.


    She shakes her ass for me.


    I growl. "Fuck, baby, don''t do that. It makes me even more fucking


    horny for you." I press my hard and raging length against her rear,


    and I grab the nape of her neck. My lips apply a quick kiss to her


    lips, then move to her ear, where I whisper, "It''s very convenient of


    you to be wearing this fucking sexy dress tonight with no panties


    underneath."


    "Are you pleased, Daddy?"


    "Daddy''s very fucking pleased, kitten." My hand reaches for my


    cock to stroke. "You always please me." A trail of my saliva drips


    onto my length, and the palm of my hand spreads the fluid all over


    the surface. My cock glistens as it''s properly prepared to fuck the


    love of my life.


    I cup her throat as I slowly slide my shaft inside her tight and slick


    entrance. Savoring every second of stretching her walls, I lick my


    lips and release subdued moans. My ears detect her hushed groans. I lean in, deluging her cheek with


    kisses, and I begin to


    thrust into her slowly.


    I lick her cheek. The pace and intensity of my thrusts increase.


    I m my cock deep inside her once, then carefully pull it out.


    Appreciating the erotic and alluring noises that escape past her


    lips, I repeat my previous action a few times, but this time, I grip


    her hair, tugging on it.


    "Oh my God, please, Daddy," she begs.


    "Mmm, what does my kitten want? Tell me." I kiss her cheek and tug her hair.


    "I want Daddy to fuck the shit out of me."


    "You''re so fucking naughty, baby, of course."


    In no time, I pound


    her tight and wet pussy with my cock, making her scream, and my


    name naturally rolls off her tongue. My length throbs inside her.


    "That''s my girl. Take every inch of Daddy''s cock."


    She groans. "God, your cock feels so fucking good."


    "You''re such a good girl. I need you toe on Daddy''s cock,


    baby."


    After a few more strokes inside her, I decided to change the position. I turn her around, so she faces


    me, and immediately her


    lips attack mine sensually, her tongue already ying with mine. Her hand busies itself with stroking


    my manhood. I moan into


    her mouth. "Damn, baby. Come here," I murmur. My hands pick her up and push her against the once


    ice cold ss door to a now hot to touch surface from our passion. Her legs encircle my waist,


    and I shove my length deep inside her opening, stretching her walls out, again. Her walls grip onto my


    cock as I properly and


    aggressively fuck her. My cheek is invaded by her lips as she applies relentless kisses to my skin, while


    her arms are wrapped around my neck.


    "Holy shit, baby," I mutter under my breath as I continue to drive


    my length into her pussy. "Come for me. I need you so much." I


    pant, still fighting to maintain the high intensity of my thrusts.


    Her lips join mine, and I kiss her hard while fucking her in the


    same manner.


    She quickly pulls away. "Fuck, I''m going toe."


    "Mmm,e for me, baby, on my cock, fuck."


    Soon, my cock senses new wetness coating it, and she moans louder than ever. I give her gentle


    thrusts, allowing her to relish her afterglow and me to enjoy her sweet nectar.


    Momentster, I set her down, and she gets on her knees without anymanding. Her lips ce


    kisses down the trail of hair, or the


    "happy trail" as she likes to call it, and her finger traces one of my v-lines, which all lead to the special


    excitement between my legs, where all the fun is. The underside of my cock is licked, while


    her eyes lock onto mine. Instinctively, my hand appears on her


    head, and my fingers thread through her hair. "You''re a goddess."


    She chuckles and nts kisses along my shaft. "I missed


    worshipping your lovely cock, Daddy." She sucks on the head and


    looks up to me.


    My eyes roll back in pleasure, then shift to the lovely sight


    urring between my legs. "Oh my God, baby, I love you so much."


    "I love you more." Her hand massages my balls. "Pleasee in


    my mouth, Daddy." Her head bobs on my length.


    My hips gently buck towards her mouth. "Fuck, Daddy''s going to


    shoot a big load in no time with that talented mouth of yours."


    Her hand strokes my shaft, while her mouth cleans it. I gasp as


    her hand gives me a surprise ass grab, which I appreciate. Then,


    her hand shifts to hold mine, and our fingers interlock. I grip her hand tightly. As each second follows


    one after another, I reach


    closer to the apex of pleasure.


    "Baby,e here."


    She looks up to me, and I lean in to kiss her passionately, showing


    my appreciation for having her during a desperate time in my life,


    although every second without her is a desperate time for me.


    I free her lips, and they return to kiss my cock before her mouth takes in every inch of it, again. She


    deep throats my length a couple of times, and she chokes on it. I fuck her mouth. My hand


    jerks her hair.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "Mmm, baby girl, Daddy''s going toe, fuck," I admonish, while


    thrusting in her mouth faster and my grip on her hair is tighter.


    After a few exhales, my mind leaps into heaven that I craved for so


    long as I shoot my warm seed in her mouth. She continues to suck


    my cock, cleaning it off and swallowing everyst drop of my product. Moans exit my lips.


    My hand reaches for hers, and I grab it, pulling her over.


    She obliges, and her hand positions my cock at her entrance and


    slides it in. Seconds pass, and my shaft settlesfortably inside


    her.


    Her arms wrap around my neck. "You''re so bad and fucking hot.


    It''s practically impossible to say ''no'' to you," she murmurs as she


    begins riding me.


    "Mmm, and you''re so god damned sexy. I can''t get enough of you."


    Without any warning, I start pounding my length into her, making her scream.


    "Oh my God, Daddy, please."


    I kiss her. "Do you feel Daddy''s cock throbbing inside you baby girl? Tell me."


    "Yes, Daddy, fuck. You''re the best." Her head tilts back.


    I cup her throat. "Mmm, say that again, kitten." My mouth dives in to suck on one of her nipples.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    Her hands hold my head. "Oh my fuck, you''re the best, Daddy. No one can fuck as good as you, sir."


    I bury my face in her chest and moan, while fucking her harder


    than ever before. She screams louder.


    After sometime, she turns around and tightly clenches my cock in her hand. I groan. She strokes my


    length teasingly slow. "You''re so fucking bad, Kol."


    I smirk and kiss her. "You''re my favorite," I whisper against her lips.


    "God, you''re too much."


    "I know." I nt a kiss on her forehead. "Shall we shower now? We


    both could really use one. I also could use a hand with washing my cock."


    "Mmm, fine."


    "After, I''ll make us dinner¡ªas an apology." I smile.


    Her hand runs through my hair. "Okay," she says lowly and pecks my lips.


    I haul her into a tight embrace. "I love you so much, baby."


    "I love you, too."


    I release her from my embrace and raise my right hand. "High five?


    For being a fucking good girl for me?"


    She walks off. "Get your ass in the shower. We need to clean up."


    ********


    The next morning, I wake up to the usual, luminous morning light


    pouring in through the windows. My body is sheathed with sweat


    from the humidity and another hot, erotic dream about the love of


    my life. I lift the sheets and nce at my cock. Well, I didn''t have a


    wet dream. I was more than ready to ask Kat to


    clean up the anticipated mess.


    As part of the morning routine, I searched for her.


    My eyes shift to my side where she would normally be. She''s not present.


    Fuck.


    She''s a professional at escaping from my arms, and


    I''m not okay with that. I always forgot to teach her a lesson. Probably because her beauty always


    distracts me.


    I sigh.


    I sit up in bed and stretch out my limbs, then hop off. Heading down the doorway, while stillpletely


    naked with my morning wood twitching, my ears detect sultry sounds.


    "Mmm, yes, right there, oh God."


    A body shuddering, blood boiling, and pain inducing thought sneaks into my mind. She''s not getting


    fucked by a ghost is she? Fuck, fuck, fuck. That can''t be. My blood boils, and my heart


    races, as I briskly make my way closer to the sound, in hopes to find the sight.


    I arrive in the living room. "Baby." I sigh in relief, and my blood


    simmers down.


    Her eyes meet mine. She sitspletely nude on the couch with a


    magazine in her hand. Not just any ordinary magazine, however;


    it''s the July issue of "Men''s Health Las Vegas" that I''m featured on the


    cover of, she''s holding. I can''t help but smile.


    Her hand works on her slick folds. "Good morning, sir."


    I lick my lips. "Good morning, fuck, I thought you were¡ª"


    "What?"


    "I thought you were hallucinating or fucking a ghost man, or rather he was eating you out when I heard


    your moans."


    "Oh, Jesus, no."


    Her eyes peek at my pulsating morning wood. She licks her lips.


    I smirk and walk up to her. My hand cups her throat. "Eyes up here, baby."


    She obeys.


    I take a moment to admire her face, her eyes, which I get lost in


    immediately. "You''re so beautiful."


    She chuckles and kisses me.


    Softly, I moan into her mouth. Then, I pull away from her lips.


    "You''re lucky I didn''t have a wet dream, so I''m not too mad at you


    for leaving my bed without my permission this morning."


    "Well, I apologize for leaving your bed without permission, Daddy,


    even though I pretty much do that every other morning. But, I have


    a legitimate excuse this time."


    "A legitimate excuse, huh?"


    "It''s hot and humid as fuck here. I couldn''t bear another second


    lying in bed drenched in sweat."


    "Understandable."


    I walk over to the kitchen and open the freezer,


    where I collect an ice cube. Returning back to her, I mutter, "You


    want to cool off, right?"


    "Yes." She licks her lips.


    The ice cube situates between my fingers, and the water drips


    down. I ce the ice on her nipple and swirl it around. My eyes focus on hers. "How does that feel?"


    "Refreshing¡ªbut I''m more hotter than before." She bites her lip.


    "Hotter than before?"


    "Mmm-hmm." She softly moans.


    I transfer the ice cube to her other nipple, repeating the same action I did previously. After, the piece of


    ice trails down her


    stomach, and it continues to melt. I lean in, and my lips capture her hardened nipple; I gently bite it


    before sucking.


    "Oh, God, fuck," she murmurs.


    The ice cubepletely disappears and water is left on her skin.


    My mouth lets go off her nipple. I cup her throat and kiss her. "The fact you were touching yourself to


    the magazine I''m featured in."


    "I couldn''t resist."


    "Mmm, aren''t you just lucky to have that guy right here in front of


    you?" I ask her while pointing at a picture of myself in the magazine.


    "Very lucky and blessed, sir."


    I smile and grab the magazine from her hand, setting it on the coffee table. My hand reces hers as I


    rub her wet folds with my


    bare fingertips. Her hand situates on top of mine as I touch her.


    "This is my job, okay? There''s no need for you to do this on your


    own, even though it''s pretty fucking hot seeing you touch yourself


    for me."


    She giggles. "Daddy always gets the job done better and properly."


    "That''s right, angel." I lick her lips. "You''ve been craving for my


    face buried between your legs, huh?"


    "Yes, sir, please."


    "Mmm, I''m sorry I didn''t eat you outst night right when I first


    saw you by my door."


    "It''s okay." She chuckles. "Right now you have a chance to redeem


    yourself."


    My lips curve into a smile, and I spread her legs apart. I lower my


    face to her inner thigh, where my lips press against her delicate


    and soft skin, kissing up north. Before devouring her pussy, my lips


    skip to her other inner thigh, where a trail of kisses is given.


    Finally, her wet and delicious center receives the well-deserved


    attention. I spit on her sex organ to prep. My tongue glides along my


    fingertips, wetting them before I sensually attack her clitoris with


    my damp fingertips. I dive in, my tongue already burying in her


    sweet and luscious folds and savoring everything she offers. My


    fingers work on her clitoris, stimting the hypersensitive bud,


    and my eyes fix on hers. Her hands roam all over my hair, tousling


    it even more. I moan into her sex organ; my tongue digs deeper.


    "Oh my God, you''re so good, Daddy."


    I smile against her folds. My tongue etches a "J" onto her sex.


    "You taste so fucking good, kitten, mmm." My hand reaches for


    one of her tits to squeeze.


    Her hand sits on top of mine, further squeezing her tit. "Fuck,


    Daddy. I wanna worship your cock."


    "You''ll earn my cock when you squirt in my mouth, baby."


    Time passes, and I aggressively lick her folds, overwhelming her


    sex organ with my love and passion. On top of that, three of my fingers


    vigorously thrust inside her.


    "Holy fuck, calm down, Daddy."


    "I''m sorry, baby." I give one lick to her center. "I just want you to


    squirt for me."


    Promptly, my lips crash onto hers, kissing her deeply as I y with


    her tongue. My fingers continue to thrust inside her, curving them.


    "Squirt for me, baby."


    "I''m so close to squirting for you."


    "Mmm, baby, please."


    "Get your sexy face back between my legs and get ready, Daddy."


    I follow her order without hesitation. My mouth opens, awaiting for her juices. Her head tilts back, which


    signals the special moment of no going back.


    Within seconds, my tongue catches her liquids


    flying into my mouth. I lick her folds, cleaning her up, and my


    hands still her hips with a secure grip. Her euphoric and erotic


    moans please my ears.


    Afterpletely licking her clean, my lips return to hers, kissing


    her and sharing the taste of her juices.


    The palm of my hand surrounds her throat. "God, I love you so


    fucking much, baby." I kiss her cheek all over.


    "I love you, Daddy. Let me worship your cock."


    "Aw, baby, can I just fuck you instead?" I kiss her forehead.


    "You actually want to skip out on getting your cock worshipped?


    That''s one of your favorite and important things before destroying


    my pussy with your cock."


    "I know, I know, but I need to be inside you so badly."


    "Last night wasn''t enough, huh?"


    "Mmm, it''s never enough, baby. Now, show me that sexy ass."


    I stand up, and she sets herself on her knees on the couch, her


    hands resting on the back of it. She raises her ass and shakes it.


    "God, you''re so fucking sexy." I p her ass, already witnessing a


    tint of red appearing across her skin.


    She whimpers. "I''m all yours, sir."


    "That''s what I like to hear, kitten." I smack her ass and cautiously slide my thick and throbbing member


    inside her tight opening. My


    cock stretches her walls. In return, her walls clench around my length. I give her gentle strokes, fucking


    her nice and slow in the


    way we both like it in the mornings.


    "Fuck, yes, just like that, Daddy."


    I shove every inch of my cock inside her, leaving it in ce after for her to feel it throb. My hand cups


    her throat, arching her back


    as I pull her towards me. Her cheeks be a target for my lips again, as my kisses invade her skin. I


    begin thrusting again, but


    making sure to maintain a slow and sweet pace. My free hand twists her hair into a ponytail for me to


    tug on.


    My lips move to her ear. "I can''t believe I''m fucking the most amazing girl right now," I whisper.


    "Oh my God."


    I lick the shell of her ear. "I still can''t believe I''ve been sleeping with


    a fairy tale, " I sing into her ear.


    "Mmm, Daddy, stop quoting your own song." She chuckles.


    "It''s true, baby girl," I tell her as I continue to slowly fuck her. " My baby makes me feel like I''ve been


    living in a fairy tale. I love you."


    "Jesus Christ. I love you more." She lets out a long moan.


    My hand frees her hair and sneaks down to grab one of her tits to y with, squeezing it, then my


    fingers pinch her nipple. Her hips buck, and she fucks my cock.


    "That''s it, baby." Her hair is tugged on, and I kiss her. "You want


    Daddy''s load deep inside you? Fuck Daddy''s cock like your life


    depends on it."


    "Fuck, yes. Please. My pussy is so fucking hungry for your load,


    Daddy," she begs, her words dripping with lust, which rushes more


    blood to my cock. She backs onto my length several times, her ass


    striking my skin harder each time.


    "Oh, fuck, baby girl." I eject my member. "Come here." I turn her


    around and cup her throat. My lips capture hers for a hot kiss, then


    my hands lift her up. Her legs wrap around my waist. I shove my


    shaft inside her opening and fuck her aggressively. Hearing her moans and screams quickly bes


    a drug. "Fuck, baby, Daddy''s


    going toe," I tell her breathlessly.


    "Yes, Daddy. Please,e inside me. I need your load so much."


    She attacks my cheek with kisses and kisses the corner of my


    mouth.


    "Fuck!" I exim as I stuff her little pussy with my warm seed.


    Giving slow thrusts, I kiss her passionately, yet sloppily, moaning


    into her mouth and reveling in the afterglow. My cock is pulled out,


    and I set her down on the couch. I catch my breath.


    She lies on the couch. "Let me clean your cock off, Daddy."


    "Okay, baby." I move closer to her; she grabs my cock to stroke.


    My length slides between her lips, and she begins her greatly


    appreciated task. I pet her head. "You''re such a good little cock slut, baby."


    She moans on my cock as a response. Her hand massages my balls.


    My hand sneaks down to her center, where my fingers glide across her slick folds. Three of my fingers


    then ease inside her entrance,


    and I begin to fuck her.


    "Fuck," she says lowly and licks the underside of my cock.


    I smirk. "Mmm, I want you to squirt for me, kitten."


    "I will, don''t worry." She kisses the head of my cock, and her lips


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    surround it, sucking on it.


    "God, I love you so fucking much." I buck my hips and use her mouth as my personal fuck toy. The


    vibrations of her moans travel


    down my length.


    "Shit, Daddy, I''m so close." Her mouth releases my cock, and she strokes it, while moaning loudly.


    I continue to thrust my fingers.


    "Oh my God, Daddy."


    My fingers back out, and I bring them to her mouth. She starts to suck on them, savoring her own


    nectar.


    "I''m living a fairy tale," I murmur.


    She chuckles. "What would you like for breakfast, sweetheart?"

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    (Kaden POV)


    "I''m sorry," a soft, familiar voice calls out.


    I stir in my sleep and struggle to open my eyes. "What for?" I ask. My


    eyes openpletely.


    Oh, baby.


    Annabel stands by my bed and spots my sweatshirt that belongs to


    me, which has the word "Joy" written across it. Ah, she brings me so


    much joy.


    My inner self smiles at me. You definitely hit the jackpot when you found her.


    I lower my eyes past her waist. She didn''t bother to wear any pants.


    Please don''t wear any panties. I chant the phrase in my head. The


    thought fires more desire to my morning wood, further hardening it.


    Her hair is styled into a messy bun. My cock approves. It''s a "Yes"


    from me. She never fails to please me. My girl.


    She responds to my question that I almost forget about thanks to her


    impable beauty, "For not sleeping in your bedst night." She


    snaps me out of my thoughts.


    Oh, you better be sorry, baby. I barely could get any quality sleep


    without you safe and sound in my arms. But, I try to sound


    unaffected. "It''s okay, baby." It''s really not, fuck.


    To my desire, she lets down her hair so it cascades down past her shoulders almost reaching her waist.


    Then, she slides her sweatshirt past her head, letting it fall to the floor after. She standspletely


    naked. She''s prepared for me. Oh, shit.


    She walks closer to my bed and peels theforter off my skin,


    exposing me to the chill air. Goosebumps form¡ªeither from the chill air or from how insanely gorgeous


    my girl is, probably from both.


    She admires the sight of my bare skin, her eyes slowly shifting from


    my face to head south. She stops at my cock, raging with desire. She licks her lips. Oh, fuck, juste


    here already, he''s all yours, baby.


    Always.


    I continue to stare at her, awaiting for her next move. She reaches


    for my length and starts to stroke it teasingly slow. Oh my God.


    Then, she climbs into bed and straddles my hips. With her hand, she


    stills my cock and eases it into my favorite ce in the whole world.


    She groans softly, making me groan, too, as my dick stretches her


    tight entrance, and warmth and wetness immediately nkets my


    length as it slides inside her.


    My cock is fully inside her. She begins to ride me, teasing me more.


    She cups my throat, and I grip her hips. She leans in, ces a kiss


    on my jawline, and grazes her teeth against the contour. After, she


    covers my cheek with several affectionate kisses. "I hope you can


    forgive me, Sir," she whispers against my skin.


    "Yes, I forgive you, angel," I murmur. Well, I don''t really forgive her. I


    smack her ass. Ride me harder if you want me to officially forgive


    you, baby. She obeys, knowing what the p meant. Fuck, yeah, I


    forgive you for real this time. I''m already close to reaching my


    climax, fuck. "Baby girl," I breathe.


    She tugs on my lower lip with her teeth. Jesus.


    "Your pussy feels so good, my love, b-but my toes¡ªthey''re cold."


    And, fuck, my toes are actually cold as I feel the chill air creeping along them. I move my feet so they''re


    hidden underneath the


    erotic dream was interrupted by the damned cold.


    The heater''s been broken for two days now¡ªtoo many days of


    being separated from the heat and shivering. Thankfully, I''m


    wearing a long-sleeved shirt and pants so I''m not shivering to


    death. However, the fabric on my body is ufortable like an


    itch left alone as I''m used to wearing nothing to bed. Anyways, the


    guy who''s supposed toe and fix the heater never showed up.


    Unbelievable.


    I think about my girl, and my blood simmers. Oh, how I would


    usually be spooning with her: Her back to my front, my nose


    nuzzling in the crook of her neck breathing in her intoxicating


    scent, and my cock settling between the cheeks of her lovely ass.


    The thought makes me feel warm inside.


    All this thinking about my girl¡ªwhere is she, anyways? I nce to


    my side where her presence would usually be. Fuck. She''s not


    present. I''m freezing my balls off and my girl is not in my bed with


    me? Outrageous.


    I sit up and climb out of bed, abandoning theforter. Driven by


    frustration, I head down the stairs.


    As I enter the living room, I am greeted by the much-needed warmth. I trace the source of the warmth


    to the firece, where the fire spits and crackles, calming me. I walk closer to the


    firece to warm myself. I sigh. I turn around and find a pleasing


    sight, warming me more effectively than the firece.


    In her slumber state, my girl looks peaceful, adorable, and fucking


    gorgeous all at the same time on my couch. A smile tugs at my


    lips. I stoop down and stroke her cheek, her skin feeling like satin


    against my fingertips. "Good morning, gorgeous," I whisper.


    She stirs and leans into my touch as I cup her cheek. Her eyes


    flutter open and meet mine. They sparkle in the morning light; I


    already get lost in them. "Good morning, Kaden."


    I move my thumb to caress her supple lips. She kisses the pad of


    my thumb. My sweet girl.


    She makes room for me on the couch, and I dly sit beside her.


    "Did you sleep well, my love?" I ask.


    "Yes. Did you?"


    "Not this time. I''ve been freezing my balls off without you in my arms. The broken heater doesn''t help at


    all."


    "I''m sorry to hear that."


    "You better be sorry." I can''t help but chuckle. My facial expression


    alters from yful to serious, in order to get her undivided


    attention. "What''s your excuse this time for abandoning my bed


    "I was toozy to go upstairs after work," she responds frankly.


    "Toozy, again? I haven''t done a thorough job of fucking you


    since yourziness showed up."


    "Yeah, you have to step up your game, Hunter, especially since today is Christmas."


    "It''s Monday, too, fuck yeah."


    Monday. Oh, the pressure to fuck her into another dimension zes inside me. "Daddy gets to


    fuck his girl extra harder today then."


    She giggles. "It''s nice having another excuse to fuck the shit out of


    me, huh?"


    "It''s pretty fucking nice."


    "Just like you." She rolls her eyes.


    "I like thepliment, but I don''t like the eye rolling."


    "I''m sorry, Sir."


    "Listen, you had me worried when you didn''te to bedst night. I thought you left me for another


    man."


    "Jesus, why would I leave you for another man? You''re the best, and there''s no excuse for me to leave


    you, Kaden."


    "Oh, that''s what I needed to hear to start my day."


    I pet her head.


    "Let me make it up to you, Daddy. Stand up."


    God, I love it when she takes control, but not as much as when I call the shots, but it''s nice switching


    up things once in a while.


    Anticipationnces through my body. I follow hermand. I look


    down at her, awaiting for her next order.


    She sits up on the couch, slides off her nket, and nts her


    feet on the carpet in one swift motion. Crossing her legs, she


    looks up at me, her eyes darkening with carnal desire. I realize that


    she''s wearing my sweatshirt, the same one she wore in my dream


    I had earlier. My heart melts.


    "You''re wearing my sweatshirt." I smile.


    "Yeah, I hope you don''t mind."


    "I don''t mind at all, gorgeous." I really don''t. She looks incredibly


    sexy in any of my clothes. My wardrobe is her wardrobe.


    She uncrosses her legs and smirks. I gain a view of her bare pussy. No panties. Good girl. My inner


    self drools for her.


    In a blink of an eye, she''s kneeling in front of me, ready to service my cock.


    She leans forward and presses her lips to my crotch,


    applying a few kisses to the fabric of my pants. She looks up at me.


    I reach for her hair and twist it into a ponytail for me to grip.


    "It''s odd seeing you wearing clothes in the house."


    "I know, it''s weird for me, too, especially wearing them to bed."


    She stands up, and my grip remains on her hair. She wraps her


    arms around my neck. My lips are greeted by hers as she pecks


    them against mine. She licks my lips, and I part my own to allow


    her ess inside my mouth. Less than a secondter, both of our


    tongues wrestle one another as the kiss intensifies. I moan in her


    mouth, and my tongue dominates hers so I can explore her mouth,


    sweeping over her sensitive spots. Desire surges through my


    limbs.


    Snaking my hands, I squeeze the bare and beautiful flesh of her


    fine ass, and she gasps in my mouth. She grabs the hem of my


    shirt and pulls it up; I help her take it off. The fabric rests on the


    floor. She kisses my throat and trails kisses down to my chest. She


    nuzzles into my chest, appreciating the dusting of hair there.


    "Come here, baby," I mutter as I''m already missing the taste of


    her. Onmand, she returns to appreciate my lips, her tongue


    parting them. Our tongues reunite. Her need is sensed as she


    deepens the kiss. Oh, I need you more than anything, too, baby.


    Desire spreads like wildfire through my bloodstream as her hand


    rubs my crotch through my pants. I buck my hips against her


    touch, demonstrating my need. I seize her sweater and lift the


    fabric past her head to remove it. "As beautiful you are in my


    sweatshirt, you look even more beautiful wearing nothing," I mumble into her ear and kiss the area


    below it, "You''re Christmas beautiful."


    Yes, I had to reference my own song, remembering how extra wet that gets her.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    She grabs the back of my head and guides me to her insatiable


    lips. She pecks my lips and pulls away. "Thank you," she replies.


    "But you''re more Christmas beautiful, Sir. You''re hotter than your


    own firece." She chuckles.


    Hotter than my own firece? That''s a new one. I mentally make a


    note of thepliment, adding it to the relentless list ofpliments courtesy of my sweet girl. I kiss


    her hard.


    Suddenly, she abandons my lips, leaving me in the cold craving for more. She drops to her knees.


    She''s not going to leave me in the cold anymore, good. She takes the hem of my pants and boxer


    briefs and drags them down. My raging and horny cock is freed; it


    can finally breathe. She kisses the tip and transfers her lips to my


    balls. "I''ll keep your balls warm."


    "You''re a very good girl to Daddy. Thank you." I can never thank her enough, honestly.


    "Of course. Anything for a very, very exceptional man." She smirks and fills her mouth with my


    throbbing length.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    She''s fucking hot,


    hotter than the mes in my firece. Her lips sheath her teeth,


    which leaves her luscious lips wrapping around my engorged dick.


    She draws my cock in. Then, out. She repeats the torturous and


    teasing routine. I want to fuck her mouth hard. But, I surrender and


    let her do what her heart desires. It''s the holidays, anyways. And


    it''s hard toin when your cock is stuffed in the love of your life''s mouth.


    Her much-appreciated service continues, and I''m left standing in


    awe with my cock pulsating in her mouth. My baby girl''s fucking


    talented and thoughtful. She makes sure my balls aren''t left alone as she massages them while she


    chokes on my length. I feel all


    warm inside, like I just drank hot coffee, except she''s way better


    than hot coffee. I clutch her hair tightly as pleasurences through


    my body. She slips one of my balls between her lips and repeats this to its twin.


    God, I''m going to fuckingbust. "Baby girl, I''m so close," I


    warn.


    "Mmm, give it to me, Daddy. Your cock slut needs it."


    Oh, fuck. Her obscene words never cease to fail to push me right


    to the edge; I''m shooting my love and passion, all for her, down


    her throat. "Oh my God, baby." My legs quiver.


    She sucks on the head and cleans off my cock with her tongue.


    "Fuck, kitten. You''re too sweet to me." I pull her up and lock my


    lips to hers, my tongue slipping past her lips to caress her tongue.


    I breathe heavily as I move away from her lips. I cup her cheek.


    "Tell me, what do you want next?" I want to hear her.


    "I need your cock inside me, Daddy, please."


    "You don''t want your pussy devoured first?" I want to please my girl.


    "No, not this holiday season."


    "All right. How would you like to be fucked this Christmas, angel?"


    "Doggy-style first, please."


    "Good choice. Get ready for me."


    She prepares, setting herself on her knees on the couch with her


    ass, high up where the sun shines, on full disy for me. She shakes her ass, teasing me.


    I chuckle and smack her ass, eliciting a gasp from her. "You horny girl, mmm." I brush the tip of my


    cock along her slick folds to


    tease her in return. Oh, she''s so fucking ready to get her brains


    fucked out. But, I want to tease her still; I continue to run the tip


    against her wet folds, appreciating the erotic feeling. I grip her hair,


    pulling her towards me. I whisper in her ear, "Tell me how much


    you want me inside you, baby." I kiss her earlobe and await her


    begging.


    "Please, Daddy, I need you." That''s it? No, that''s not going to get us anywhere.


    I circle my tip on her sex organ. "Come on, baby, you can beg much


    better than that. It''s Christmas, and you have to be more specific.


    Tell me."


    She groans. "I need your big cock, Daddy, fucking my brains out,


    please."


    Good enough. I''m impatient, but I did appreciate hearing her beg


    for me. "That''ll do." I slide my length into the tight, wet, and warm


    entryway, stretching her walls out. Finally, my cock is back where


    it belongs, in my happy ce, deep inside my beautiful, sweet girl.


    I lean in and slowly pump my shaft.


    "Oh, fuck yes," my girl mutters under her breath.


    I grip her hip and nt a kiss on her shoulder. "That''s my girl.


    Enjoy every inch of Daddy''s cock inside you, baby."


    "Faster, please."


    I pump my cock at a slow and sensual pace, just how I like it in the


    mornings, and I don''t want to alter the pace. But, I remember that I


    allowed my girl to take the wheel today. I have to follow through.


    So, I fulfill her request, thrusting faster. I tug on her hair that I


    twisted into a ponytail. I kiss her ear and bite the shell. She''s all


    mine. She''s always been ever since Iid eyes on hers.


    I sit on the couch now, and my girl rides me like there''s no tomorrow, properly appreciating my cock


    buried inside as much as she can.


    I lean back. Fuck me, baby. I''m all yours. Three-hundred and sixty-five-fucking-days a year.


    She rests her palm on my chest while her other hand cups the


    nape of my neck. She kisses me hard and aggressively, turning me


    on so much. I y with her tongue. I grip her hip tighter; my grip


    around her throat tightens.


    "Fuck, I''m going toe, Daddy."


    "Me, too, baby. Come on my cock. I need you." With my words and


    the buck of my hips, she moans. My cock is drenched with her


    sweet release. She kisses me sloppily from her intense orgasm


    that I was responsible for.


    Secondster, I reach my own climax again, stuffing my load deep


    inside my happy ce, marking my territory. I let go of her lips to


    catch my breath.


    She covers my cheek with kisses. Oh, baby girl.


    "Merry Christmas Daddy. I hope you can ept my


    apology for abandoning your bedst night."


    "Oh, baby, thank you. I love you. Of course I ept your apology.


    You know exactly the kind of apology I would ept, good girl." I


    press my lips against hers.


    "I love you, too."


    "Please make an effort next time toe to my bed."


    She holds my face in her soft hands. "Okay. Only because I feel


    bad for making you freeze your balls off."


    "And because you don''t want me to die from a cardiac arrest from thinking that you left me for another


    man."


    She pecks my lips. "Remember our promise to each other? No more cheating on either of us ever


    again. I promise toe and snuggle up in your


    arms regardless of how tired I am because it''s where I belong."


    I smile. "Good. I''m d that''s settled. Now, what would you like for


    breakfast, angel? I''ll cook today, as a Christmas present."


    "Oh my. You''re actually cooking for once." She licks my lips.


    "Surprise me."


    "Hmm, okay, but speaking of a surprise¡ª"


    "Oh, God, what do you have nned?"


    "Just a little trip to Cabo for New Year''s Eve and the New Year."


    Her face lights up with joy like whenever I take my pants off in


    front of her. She hugs me tightly. Her hug says it all.


    I love her even more. "I can''t wait to im your pretty pussy in Cabo, angel."


    "Oh, Jesus."


    Iugh. "Mmm, let me head to the kitchen to make breakfast, so


    we can eat and fuck again." I can''t resist stroking her supple lips


    with my thumb. "Oh, and because I''m going to be cooking naked,


    don''t touch yourself because I promise to take care of you after


    breakfast, understand?"


    "Yes, Sir."


    **********


    ne rides. I love them, especially when they include my girl and my favorite drink, tequ. I lean back


    into my seat after taking a sip of my well-


    deserved/ much-needed tequ drink. My inner self jumps up and down in excitement, looking forward


    to several days of fun in Cabo


    ¡ªspending time with friends, drinking tequ, and fucking the shit


    out of my wife, of course.


    I nce to my side and find the love of my life reading a book,


    most likely another erotic work. I ce my hand on her knee, and


    she rests her hand on mine. Oh, her touch. Desire bolts straight to


    my crotch.


    Thank God she''s wearing a dress. I inch my calloused hand up the


    smooth surface of her thigh and under her dress, but before I


    reach her special pce, she halts my hand. She sends my hand


    back to her knee and grips my knuckle. "Not here, Kaden, please."


    I kiss her cheek and smile against her skin. "I''m sorry, baby, but


    Daddy''s hand is a little cold. It could use some warmth."


    "Please don''t reach up my dress in public to warm your hand."


    I want tough out loud, but I find all the strength to contain


    myself. She doesn''t want to put on a show for the people today.


    Such a shame. But, an idea pops into my mind. "Did you bring a


    nket with you?"


    "Yes. I always do."


    "Great. Can you please take it out then? It''ll keep me warm so I


    won''t have to reach up your dress." I smile at her.


    She sighs and pulls out the nket from her bag. "Here," she says


    and hands me the nket.


    "Thank you. You are my savior, baby." She really is. Now, I can


    stuff my fingers inside her, keeping them warm without any prying


    eyes noticing. I unfold the nket andy it across herp and


    mine. "That''s better. Thank you, again."


    She continues reading her book. She''s so focused¡ªit''s turning me


    on. However, she manages to respond to me. "You''re wee,


    Sir." Her eyes remain locked onto her book.


    Beneath the nket, I gently squeeze her thigh. She doesn''t flinch,


    maintaining her focus on her book. It''s finally my chance. I locate


    the special area between her legs and caress her. Damn, she''s wearing panties.


    She gasps.


    "Why are you wearing panties?" I ask lowly in her ear.


    "Why do you have to always be extra frisky in public?"


    "Answer my question first."


    "I wanted to piss you off."


    "Oh, you did a good job doing so." I p her between her legs.


    "Fuck," she mutters under her breath and bites her lip. "It''s your


    turn to answer my question."


    "You''re always so fucking gorgeous and I always want everyone to


    know how much I cherish you." Through the fabric of her panties, I


    circle her clitoris with my thumb.


    Her mouth opens to release a subdued moan. She grips her book


    tighter. "Oh my fuck."


    The kids are two seats behind us in the spacious ne and the music ying inside the ne is


    enough to prevent them from hearing our conversation.


    The stranger that sits next to her overhears her words.


    "Is everything all right?" God, can he worry about himself? I''m trying to y with my wife in peace.


    "Y-yes," she chokes out an answer and turns to the man,


    "Everything''s fine."


    The man nods and turns to face forward, minding his own


    business. Thank God.


    He closes his eyes. Good, keep them


    closed, please.


    Annabel''s attention shifts back to her task at hand: reading her book


    and appreciating my fingers teasing her sex organ.


    In order to gain entry into her sacred pce, I push the fabric hiding her entrance to the side. I shove


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    two fingers inside. She''s


    warm. She''s wet. She feels so good. I draw my fingers in and out, and my cock strains against my


    jeans as her juices coat my


    fingers. I curve my fingers.


    Quietly, she moans my name. My sweet girl. "How''s the story so


    far?" I ask, referring to the book she''s attempting to read.


    "Not as good as you pleasing me."


    "I appreciate thepliment, baby." I pump my fingers faster,


    showing my appreciation.


    "Oh, Jesus."


    "That''s not my name, cutie, but I appreciate the effort."


    "Kaden, I''m close," she warns.


    "Mmm, don''te. Not here." I retract my fingers from her pussy.


    "W-what? I need toe, please." She turns to me, demonstrating her need tobust through her


    eyes.


    "You wille, don''t worry. Just not here." There''s too many people. I need a little more privacy. "I''m


    going to the bathroom.


    Meet me there in five minutes. Make sure to knock twice on the


    door." I give her lips a quick peck with mine. I stand up, and her


    eyes never leave me. I smirk at her and head for the bathroom.


    With my non-dominant hand that wasn''t used to y with my girl, I


    open the bathroom door and step inside. I make sure the door


    locks behind me. I sigh in relief. Finally, I''m isted. Now, all I


    need is my girl, and I''ll be the happiest man alive.


    I think about my girl again, and I slip my fingers between my lips,


    savoring the erotic and delicious vor of her juices that I collected earlier. About a minuteter, I eject


    my fingers and lick my lips. Only four more minutes left and my load can be stuffed in


    her pussy.


    After waiting for another four minutes, or what felt like four years, I


    hear two knocks on the door. It''s fuck time. Quickly, I open the


    door, revealing the love of my life standing in front of me. I grab


    her hand. I shut the door behind me. I waste no time and begin


    undoing my belt and jeans. In no time, my raging length is exposed


    and twitching with sexual frustration. "Turn around, gorgeous," I


    order.


    She obeys.


    I walk up behind her and lift up her dress. I caress the delicate and


    soft skin of her ass. Her breath hitches. I lower my lips to her ear


    while still rubbing her bare flesh. "We''re going to make this quick,


    baby."


    "Okay, Daddy," she whispers in the most sexiest and sensual way


    possible. My cock winces.


    The tip of my length slides down the cleft of her ass, and she


    spreads her legs farther apart. Soon, the tip meets her entrance,


    and cautiously, I impale her soaking wet heat, spreading her inner


    walls. I pump my cock hard and fast inside her, fucking all of my


    desperation, passion, and love for my girl. She groans, and I tug on her hair.


    It takes no time for me to bust my load inside her. I bite her


    earlobe as I thrust my cock, reveling in my orgasm. Now, it''s her


    turn. I need her juices on my cock. "Come for me, baby girl." Onmand, I feel her nectar of love on


    my length. I smile and kiss


    the shell of her ear. "That''s my girl, thank you." The flight to Cabo is already going smoothly.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    (Kaden POV)


    Loud music res through the speakers as the moon is high in the


    obsidian sky. Surprisingly, my current drink in hand is not tequ. I know, I shocked myself, too. I take a


    sip of my champagne,


    savoring the vor on my tongue, and admire the sight of my friends and the surrounding strangers


    having the time of their lives


    just before the new year. The new year is going to start in a few minutes. I''m excited. I''m looking


    forward to what the new year will


    bring. I take another swig of my drink.


    The countdown begins.


    Ten. Nine. Eight.


    I look around for Annabel.


    Seven. Six. Five.


    God, where is she? She''s always disappearing on me.


    Four. Three. Two.


    I nce to my side.


    One.


    "Happy New Year," the people shout.


    A hand cups my chin, turning my head, and a familiar pair of lips


    crash into mine, pulling me into a passionate kiss. I smile against


    her lips, quickly realizing they belong to my girl. I slip my tongue


    inside her mouth to meet hers. The surrounding people cheer


    loudly as the new year is finally here.


    She lets go of my lips and looks up at me, her eyes glittering.


    "Happy New Year, Kaden."


    "Happy New Year, angel."


    She leans into my ear. "Do you still have that sombrero?"


    Her question throws me off course and reminds me of where I left my sombrero. "Yes, why?" Oh, what


    does my frisky girl have in mind?


    "You''ll find out," she says teasingly. "Can we go back to the hotel?"


    "Of course, babe." Yes, I need a celebratory fuck more than anything. We had booked a hotel to keep


    us from home while the kids are having their funfare in a nearby funhouse for kids, with bouncy castle


    and other fun stuffs avable there.


    A scious smile lines her lips, and she interlocks her fingers with mine to guide me back to the hotel.


    However, after taking a few steps, a voice is heard. "Hey, man, leaving already?"


    I turn around and realize it''s my friend. "Yeah, sorry. My wife, she needs me."


    "Kaden and I need our sexy time for the new year," Annabel adds in


    candidly. Cutie.


    My friendughs. "You two have fun." Oh, my wife and I certainly will.


    We arrive back to our hotel. The second I shut the door behind me,


    my girlunches herself at me, pulling me in for a passionate kiss.


    Her hands are everywhere, feeling my back and ass, as she kisses me hungrily. She kisses the corner


    of my mouth and attacks my cheek with more than a generous amount of kisses.


    I chuckle and squeeze her ass in my hands. "Sit on the bed, baby."


    She lets me go and sits on the bed with her chest heaving. She awaits for me, leaning back, her hands


    supporting her.


    I kneel in front of her. Grabbing her ankle, I slip off her high heel.


    Then, I remove her other one. Beginning at her foot''s instep, I kiss


    my way north along her ankle, her leg, and her inner thigh. As I


    approach the exceptional spot between her legs, I look up to her.


    "Lie down, gorgeous," Imand. She follows. I push her dress up, unveiling her glistening center for


    me. It sparkles in the soft


    moonlight. "No panties?. That''s my girl," I murmur across her sex organ,


    pouring warmth from my breath. I nt a light kiss on her soaking wet heat. Her body shudders. I spit


    between her legs. I dig into my


    first meal of the new year. I''m hungry. I haven''t eaten in a year.


    "Holy fuck." Her hand reaches for my hair to grip onto. She tugs on


    the strands.


    I smile against her slick folds and bury my tongue deeper inside


    her. The taste of her super sweet nectar is savored on my tongue.


    Her body convulses; I secure her hips with my hands to still her.


    What a perfect way to start the new year: My face buried between


    the legs of my favorite girl in the universe.


    After stimting her clitoris through the erotic routine done by my


    tongue, she utters a warning. "OOh my!, I''m going to squirt in your mouth."


    My cock winces harder and strains through the fabric of my pants.


    The sensation is torturous, yet extremely pleasureable. Fuck, I can


    ce, my happy ce, her pussy.


    I extend my hand and squeeze her breast through her dress. Her


    hand clutches the back of mine. I kiss her center and give her faceN?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    my attention. "Don''te yet. I want you toe on my cock while it''s buried deep inside you, baby."


    She bites her lip. Fuck me. I lift my face and my mouth is dripping wet, covered with her juices. How I


    like it. I cup her throat and lean


    in to capture her lips. I kiss her, and her mouth grants my tongue


    ess. I y with her tongue. She moans in my mouth as I share


    with her the wholesome vor of her desire.


    I pull back and a thin trail of saliva connects us, then breaks once I


    go back far enough. I stand up in front of her and slip off my ck


    jacket and my white shirt. I''m shirtless. That''s more like it. My girl


    licks her lips. The sight resonates with my cock. I can''t get enough


    of you either, baby.


    Speaking of my cock, I have to set it free. Putting my cock and I


    out of our misery, I undo my belt and the zipper of my pants. I drag


    down my pants, along with my boxer briefs, all the way to my ankles; I step out of the pool of fabric.


    I return to hover over her and cup her throat.


    "I''m really liking the dad bod¡ªor what you call it, your ''taco and


    tequ'' bod." She giggles.


    "Well, enjoy it while you can, baby, because when we get back


    home, I''m working out extra hard and eating extra healthier."


    "Oh, God."


    I smirk and lick her lips. I lean back, so I sit on my knees. "Look at what you do to me, kitten," I tell her,


    so she focuses on my cock as my fingertip brushes across my tip. I collect my pre-cum


    and stick my finger inside her pussy, drawing it in and out. "Mmm,


    now Daddy''s pre-cum is inside his favorite girl. Do you like that?"


    "Yes, oh fuck."


    A wicked smile teases my lips. "Don''te."


    "Oh my God," she groans, "Please, let mee."


    "Not yet. Be a good girl for Daddy and hold it in. It''s the new year."


    "Yes, Daddy."


    I smile. "Good girl." I can''t wait any longer. I need to have her. I spit on my cock and spread the fluid all


    over with my hand.


    Unexpectedly, her hand strokes my cock slowly, and I moan softly.


    Oh, shit, her touch is incredible. I slightly thrust in her hand.


    "Baby," I breathe.


    "The sombrero. Put it on for me, please," she whispers.


    So that''s why she asked me about the sombrero. She wants me to


    wear it while I im her pussy. Oh, my girl and her kinks. I climb


    off the bed to grab the sombrero sitting in the corner of the room. I


    put it on. I hop back onto the bed. With my pulsating cock,


    engorged with need, I grind it against her wet folds. "Is Daddy


    ready to properly fuck you?" I ask, ensuring that her fantasy is


    fulfilled appropriately.


    "Yes, most definitely. God, you''re so hot. I coulde for you right


    now."


    "Mmm, don''te for me yet." I shove my length inside her


    entrance, expanding her tunnel inside her, and begin pumping right


    away hard, deep, and fast. "Do you feel my cock growing inside


    you, baby?" I''mpletely naked and fucking the love of my life,


    while wearing a sombrero hat, and she still has on her gorgeous


    satin dress; I''ve never been more turned on in my life.


    "Y-yes," she chokes out the answer to my question in between moans.


    Her hips facilitate the lovemaking as I seize them, enabling me to


    fuck her harder and deeper. "Holy shit, Kaden," she cries out and


    arches her back.


    I lick my lips. "The new year is already treating you well, huh?"


    She only nods as an answer. Her hands graze my forearms, then


    she presses her palms against my abdomen. She pets my abs. My


    sweet girl. I lean in slightly, angling my shaft perfectly to pound her


    sweet spot. She moans louder than ever. She shuts her eyes.


    No, no. "Look at me, gorgeous. I want to see you taking every inch


    of my cock." I grab her throat.


    Immediately, she opens her eyes and they meet mine. Oh, baby.


    Her eyes are dark and glittering with carnal desire. I''m at awe.


    Every priority leaves me, except the one to make sweet love to my


    girl. I shove my thumb in her mouth for her to suck on.


    Following a few moments of her sucking my thumb, I eject my thumb and dig


    inside her dress to grasp her tit; it perfectly molds to my hand. Her


    fingers trail down my forearms. She clutches the back of my hand.


    I pinch her nipple.


    "Please, let mee, Daddy. Please," she begs.


    I can''t hold in my climax any longer. Her warmth, wetness, and


    tightness surrounding my shaft make it difficult to. I surrender and


    cry out. I squeeze her tit hard. My warm seed fills her up and my


    orgasm hits me hard like the crashing waves in the ocean. "Fuck,


    baby,e for me. Now." New wetness coats my cock. A smile


    paints across my face. Her moans fill the room, music to my ears.


    She backs up from my length, ejecting it, and sheys on her front.


    My cock fills her mouth as her supple lips wrap around it. She


    draws my God-given masterpiece in and out of her mouth, fulfilling


    her post-fuck duty beautifully and effectively. God, I can''t believe


    she''s mine. I run my fingers through her hair and smile widely to myself. Her hand fondles my balls.


    "You''re fucking incredible,


    baby."


    I feel her smile against my shaft. She gives a few kisses to my


    abdomen, and quickly, her lips reappear on my length, surrounding it. I want her naked, just like me.


    "Mmm, baby,e here and let me take off your dress."


    She rises, rests on her knees, and kisses me. I kiss her back and lean back. I grab the end of her dress


    and drag it up, removing it.


    The dress rests on the floor. Jesus, she''s fucking gorgeous. I lick


    my lips, drinking in the heavenly sight of my girl fully naked for me.


    I love her so much. I dive in and seize her stiff nipple with my lips.


    I suck on it and bite.


    Her hand grabs the back of my head. "Jesus Christ," she mutters.


    "Mmm, I love you so fucking much, baby girl." I lick her cleavage


    and look up to her.


    "I can tell."


    "Are you ready toe again for me, kitten?"


    "Yes, I always am, especially when you have on that sombrero."


    "I definitely need to invest in a sombrero when we get back home."


    I fucked her against the wall, sideways on the mattress, from


    behind with her hands secured to her back by mine, and now she''s riding me. I had to ditch the


    sombrero because the lovemaking between my girl and I became dangerously hot and


    sweaty.


    Her handsy t on my chest, and I hold onto her hips. I p her


    ass. She rides me slower, the opposite of what I wanted her to do.


    She smirks. Naughty girl. But I can''tin. Her wet, warm, and


    tight pussy all on my cock is heaven. The best sensation on the


    I slide my hand up her side and capture her tit that bounces in time as she does on my cock. She holds


    my hand on her tit in ce.


    Suddenly, she leans in to kiss me sloppily, but passionately, and I dly allow her to invade my mouth


    with her tongue.


    Simultaneously, we pour our love for each other. She coats my cock and I stuff her pussy, our juices


    intermixing with one another.


    "Happy New Year, Kaden," she whispers against my lips.


    "Happy New Year, baby. I appreciate how we started off the new year properly." I brush her lips with


    mine.


    She smirks. "Mmm, thank you. We should go shower now. We haven''t showered in a year." She joked.


    "Promise me to wash my back. I''ll wash your hair in return."


    "Of course, Daddy."


    "Good girl, but I want you to stay in my arms for now." I hug her


    tightly and kiss her hair. I''m so lucky. Much better than a fucking fairy tale.

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    (Kol''s POV)


    I''ve never been a fan of grocery shopping. But, today is apparently a special day as I find myself


    pushing the grocery cart along the unadorned white floor. I sigh. However, my attitude quickly


    changes when my eyes behold a miraculous view in front of me,


    reminding me to thank all of the higher powers.


    Katerina''s ass looks fucking fantastic in the tight ck material she''s spoting. Thank fuck I agreed to


    which hugs every one of her curves perfectly and beautifully.


    She must''ve worn them on purpose. My naughty girl. I


    can never get enough of you. It''s such a shame that I''ve been missing this lovely view all this time.


    Fuck me.


    I freeze in my tracks and continue to drink in the gorgeous sight of


    my girl sauntering down the aisle. She bends down to collect a bag


    of bread. I bite my lip. My thoughts trail off to the indelicate part of my psyche.


    Twisting her hair into a ponytail for me to tug on, I push her against


    the shelves in aisle seven containing every kind of bread you can imagine. She gasps. The only bread I


    crave for is my wife''s, and I''m


    more than ready to butter it¡ªwell, I''m always ready to butter her exquisite bread, quite frankly.


    Shit, just fuck her already, Kol. Make sweet, sweet love to the hottest girl in the whole fucking universe.


    I buck my hips behind her and pull on her ponytail, bringing her closer to me¡ªjust how I like it. I


    position my lips at her ear and lick


    the shell of it. Then, I apply a light kiss. "You naughty girl, you want


    to make a baby right here in this grocery store and give the people


    here a show?" I whisper, pouring my warm breath.


    She gives a breathy response. "Yes, sir, please."


    "Anything for my favorite girl." I kiss her ear, again, before doing the


    deed. Showing no shame, I dly pull down her pants. To my pleasure, she wears no panties. I have to


    thank her for that. My sweet girl. I shower her cheek with kisses. While doing that, my free hand works


    at the button and zipper of my jeans, undoing them, so


    my horny cock can be unleashed to fulfill its rightful duty.


    In no time, my length is deep inside her, filling her uppletely and


    wonderfully. I sigh in pleasure. I''m finally back in my happy ce. I cup her throat while giving her hard


    thrusts. I can''t resist kissing her


    cheek, so my lips sensually attack the same area again. She moans,


    informing me that she enjoys my cock as much as I enjoy the walls


    of her special pce hugging my shaft.


    I groan in her ear. "That''s my girl. Take all of my cock. It''s all for you. Only for you." I''m all yours, baby.


    "Oh my God," she breathes.


    I kiss her ear. "Daddy''s going to make us a nice fucking baby right


    here in this grocery store. We''re going to make a fucking hot family..."


    "Is something wrong?" The familiar angelic voice snaps me out of my erotic reverie.


    "Mmm, I''m sorry, baby. What were you saying?" I grip the handle


    of the cart tightly as I rey the daydream in my head. Jesus fuck.


    Making a baby in the grocery store, mmm, my cock is wincing in my briefs, begging to be released.


    "Is everything okay?"


    "Oh, I''m fine." I''m really not. I gulp. I slowly take small steps and push the cart. The wheels squeak as


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    they roll on the floor. "Don''t


    worry about me." Before pushing the cart past her, I stop the cart and lean in to whisper in her ear. "My


    dick''s fucking hard," I confess as a cry for help. I shift my focus back in front of me and


    push the cart. "So, what''s next on the grocery list, baby? I hope it''s my cock because he needs your


    attention."


    She chuckles. "Can''t you go jerk off in the bathroom?"


    I stop and turn around. "No, baby, you know how loud I moan when I do that." You should know this by


    now, cutie. "I don''t think


    the public would appreciate my moans."


    "Hmm, can you wait then? I only need a few more things."


    "No, then we have to wait in a long ass line at checkout after. I


    might as well bust a nut here in this aisle."


    A smirk tempts her lips. "Mmm, as much as I would love to see


    you busting your load right here, I''m sure the other people won''t


    appreciate that." She walks over and grabs the handle of the cart.


    She speaks lowly this time. "How about you go wait in the car and


    jerk off while I finish up?" She kisses my cheek. "I''ll worship your cock after."


    Oh, her idea sounds fucking splendid, as with all of her ideas. I''m blessed. But, I try to contain my


    excitement and remain a gentleman. I run my hand down her hair. "That sounds good, baby,


    but are you sure you don''t need any help?"


    "I think I''ll manage, thank you. Your cock is a much bigger issue that needs immediate attention, so go


    ahead and take care of that in the car."


    My lips curve into a smile. "I love you." I kiss her. "So fucking much."


    "I love you, too. See you soon."


    Finally, I sit in the safety of my car with my rock hard cock exposed to the air and sunlight. Damn, my


    cock looks aesthetically pleasing


    in this natural light. I smirk to myself. Should I send a photo to my girl? Hmm, I''ll make her wait and let


    her see my cock in person.

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    I look around. Thank God there''s not a lot of people today. I p


    my length against the palm of my hand a few times. Fuck, I don''t think I cane without you, baby. I


    think I''m going to patiently


    wait for my girl. She''s always worth waiting for. Thank God I didn''t choose to wait in line with her at


    checkout. I would''ve fucked her


    right then and there.


    After setting the groceries in the back of the car, the love of my life opens the door and takes her seat.


    She shuts the door and looks over to me.


    "I was close to sending you a pic of my cock."


    "Oh, you should''ve, Kol. It would''ve made my day and been wallpaper worthy." She smirks. "Anyways,


    I''m sorry for the wait, sir.


    The woman in front of me tried nine different credit cards and


    every single of them were maxed out."


    "Jesus Christ." I honestly could care less. I have a bigger problem


    that needs attention. "But, look at the bigger problem here." I slowly stroke my aching, swollen cock in


    front of her.


    She bites her lip. Her eyes shift to mine. "You weren''t able toe?"


    "No, I need that special talented mouth of yours, baby girl."


    "You didn''t even put any effort into busting a load."


    A snicker is emitted. "Well, I don''t want my precious load to go to waste." You should know me by now,


    babe.


    "Fair enough." She leans over the center console and levels her


    mouth with my aching length. Her lips encircle the head, and I let


    out a loud moan. I grab ahold of her hair. Her tongue circles the


    tip, collecting and cherishing my pre-cum. She sucks on the head


    and her eyes lock onto mine. She ces a kiss on my twitching


    shaft and speaks. "You were thinking about making a baby in the


    grocery store, huh?"


    "Fuck, yes," I mutter under my breath. I recall my daydream I had


    earlier. Fuck, baby. I pet her head. "I love you, angel, but enough talking and more worshipping,


    please."


    She quiets and focuses on the important task at hand. She draws


    in my entire length, choking on it. That''s my girl. Then, she bobs


    her head. Oh, fuck, I''m in heaven. How did I get this lucky? The


    most beautiful girl in the world is worshipping my horny cock and


    taking care of me so fucking well. I twist her hair strands with my


    fingers and buck my hips, slightly fucking her pretty and skilled


    mouth.


    After a few delicious minutes of my girl savoring my cock, I warn


    her that I''m close. "Make sure to swallow everyst drop of


    Daddy''s cum, baby girl."


    She moans as a response and squeezes my balls. And that''s all it


    takes to send me right to the pinle. The interior of the car is


    filled with my moans as I detonate in the love of my life''s mouth.


    She bobs her head, cleaning my cock and swallowing everyst


    drop of my seed. "Fuck, you''re such a good fucking girl." I caress


    her head.


    She sits up in her seat after she has taken care of my cock and


    looks away from me. I cup her jaw and turn her face towards mine.


    "You still have some cum. Allow me, beautiful." With my thumb, I gather my seed around her mouth


    that didn''t make it down her throat. I press my digit against her lips. She kisses my thumb and


    parts her lips. I slip my thumb inside her mouth; she happily sucks


    on it. I watch in awe. "Mmm, baby, I owe you one. Thank you for


    helping a man out."


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She chortles. I eject my thumb, and she ces another kiss to the


    pad before it leaves. "You''re wee, sir."


    I shove my cock back in my briefs and jeans. I start the car. "Do we need to go anywhere else, babe?"


    The answer better be "no"


    because I need to reward my girl as soon as possible.


    "I''m kind of hungry, can we go to¡ª"


    "No, we''re going home to fuck." Oops, I don''t want to be too


    explicit for some reason. "I mean, reward you. I''ll make you food at


    home after."


    Sheughs. "Rewarding and fucking are synonymous with you. And


    I was just kidding about going out to eat."


    "Good." We just bought all these groceries, so there''s really no point to going out to eat tonight. I direct


    my attention to the parking lot and navigate us out of it. Thank God we''re heading home.


    Home sweet home, finally. We''re back. The L.A. traffic was horrendous as per usual and pissed me the


    fuck off. What else is


    new? I''m d to be finally back home. Now, all I need is to make


    sweet love to my girl, and I''ll be a happy man.


    I set the groceries on the kitchen counter while my girl does the same. She goes and opens up a bag. I


    kneel down behind her and squeeze her ass.


    She gasps and turns around. She looks down and her gorgeous


    eyes meet mine. "Oh, hello, sir. What are you doing?"


    I smile and ce a kiss on her center, between her legs.


    "Rewarding my favorite girl in the whole universe."


    She smirks and runs her hand through my hair. Fuck me. "We have


    to unpack the groceries first before sexy time you silly boy."


    "Unpacking groceries over my tongue buried deep inside your pussy, tasting every drop of your


    juices?"


    "It''s better to unpack sooner rather thanter, Kol." She turns around and begins unpacking the food.


    I kiss her cheek. "Fine." I give in and help her unpack the groceries.


    She takes care of thest item. With the package of strawberries in


    her hand, she walks over to the fridge and finds a spot for them.


    She shuts the fridge door. I hug her from behind and push my hard-on against her rear. I attack her


    cheek with several kisses. "I love you, baby, can I reward you now?"


    "Yes, I''m all yours now to reward."


    "I like the sound of that." I dig inside her pants to stroke her bare and wet center. I move my lips to her


    ear. I slide two of my fingers past her entrance.


    "Oh, fuck," she murmurs.


    I smile. "I can never thank you enough for taking care of me in the car earlier." I kiss her ear and curve


    my fingers inside her pussy. "I can''t thank you enough for everything you''ve done for me, really." I


    gently bite the shell of her ear.


    "Anything for the best," she whispers, and her hand sits on top of


    mine and squeezes it as I continue to explore her opening with my fingers.


    "How did I get so fucking lucky, baby?"


    "Oh, Jesus. Don''t question, just appreciate."


    I kiss her ear. "You''re the best thing that''s ever happened to me."


    "Mmm, Kol, please."


    I pull down her pants and tell her to step out of them once the fabric forms a puddle around her ankles.


    I remove her sweatshirt.


    Oh, thank God she''s wearing no bra, too. She''spletely exposed to me. And she''s all mine to


    appreciate. The sunlight


    pouring through the windows sets her skin perfectly. I can cry right now from this goddess standing in


    front of me.


    "Are you about to cry, Kol?"


    "W-what? No." I''m pretty fucking close to shedding tears, but I gather all of my inner strength not to. I


    change the subject. "Sit on


    the counter, baby."


    She follows mymand. I stand in front of her and her legs wrap


    around my waist, pulling me in closer. Her hands caress my


    biceps, and I kiss her, delivering a wave of passion for her to feel


    and appreciate. Our tongues rub one another. We moan in each other''s mouths and swallow each


    other''s moans. I never thought I


    would be this horny after grocery shopping, damn.


    I kiss the corner of her mouth, then leave a trail of kisses along


    her jawline. Along her neck, Iy down more kisses. I continue south with nting more kisses, and in


    no time, I reach her


    breasts. I kiss one nipple and take it between my lips to bite, then suck on. My focus switches to her


    face. She watches me, her eyes


    dark with carnal desire. She''s lost in pleasure. I focus on her tit


    that I''m tasting. I handle her other tit in the same sensual manner.


    After giving her alluring breasts the attention they always deserve,


    my lips return to their duty of appreciating her delicate skin¡ª


    kissing down her belly. Before my lips greet her delicious sex organ, I press my thumb against her


    clitoris and apply circr motions. I


    situate my lips at her inner thigh and kiss my way up to her wet center. Her hand locates my hair to run


    her fingers through and


    pull on the strands.


    My eyes meet hers. "Are you ready for your reward, baby?"


    "Having you in my life is a reward in itself." She pets the back of my head. "Of course I''m ready."


    A smile teases my lips. She''s always ready for me, why did I even


    ask? I spit on her sex organ, slip two of my fingers inside her opening,


    and I dive in, licking her slick folds and savoring her intoxicating and addictive vor on my tongue. Her


    legs want to meet one another, but I keep them apart and bury my tongue deeper in her folds.


    Time passes. She''s close to reaching the point of no return, she warns me. Oh, fuck yes. My mouth is


    here for you, baby. Give it all


    to me. She tugs on the strands of my hair and unleashes her juices. I make sure to catch everyst


    drop.


    I lock my lips onto hers and part her lips with my tongue. I share the taste of her own product with her


    by caressing her tongue with mine.


    Her legs wrapped around my waist pull me closer into her proximity. She kisses the corner of my mouth


    and along my jawline, leading up to my ear. "Can we continue this in the


    bedroom?" she asks lowly.


    "Not in the mood to get your brains fucked out in the kitchen?"


    "Not today. Maybe next time." She pecks my lips.


    "Mmm, okay, gorgeous." I pick her up off the counter and take us to the bedroom. I set her down gently


    on the bed.


    She kneels on the bed and connects her lips to mine. While our lips lock, I reach for the hem of my shirt


    and pull it up to remove it.


    The fabric falls to the ground. Her lips give my neck attention this time. Showing more appreciation, her


    hand caresses my abs. I sigh happily and pet the back of her head. "Mmm, sweetheart."


    She kisses down my chest and abs. She follows the trail of hair, the "happy trail", that leads to my


    length, hardened with desire and adoration for her. Teasing me, she nts a kiss to my crotch


    above the fabric concealing my raging cock. She undoes my belt


    and unbuttons my jeans.


    Her hand reaches inside my briefs, and


    she grabs what belongs to her. Chills race down my spine as her warm, soft palm surrounds my cock; it


    twitches under her heavenly touch. She tugs down my jeans, along with my briefs


    farther down my legs. Her mouth revisits my cock, sucking the head. Oh, baby. She begins to bob her


    head. Fuck me. I can


    fuckingbust right now.


    I quickly pull her up to kiss her sweetly. I cup her throat and murmur against her lips, "I know you want


    to worship my cock right now, but I need to be inside you, beautiful. Let me reward you. You can thank


    me after."


    "Okay, sir." She turns around and gets on all fours. She perks up her pretty ass. She wants doggy style


    first. God, she''s hot. I get rid


    of any remaining fabric on me, so I''mpletely naked and properly prepared to make love to my


    sweet wife and mate.


    I stroke my cock and lean in to level my face with her easy-on-the-


    eyes ass. I smooth the skin of her ass with my palm and kiss it.


    Then, I smack it hard. "That''s for being fucking gorgeous and


    always blowing my mind and for many other things," I say lowly. A smirk lines my lips. I''m pleased with


    myself.


    I settle my cock between her legs and run it back and forth across her pussy. She groans. And her


    groan promptly alters to a gasp


    when my cock slowly sinks inside her, stretching her walls. In return, her walls embrace my length. Oh,


    baby. Extending my hand,


    I grip her hair and twist it into a ponytail. I thrust faster. I pull her


    up by her hair, giving me ess to her ear, where I transfer my


    moans. "It''s such an honor fucking this superb pussy." I kiss her ear.


    "Holy fuck."


    I push her back down to the bed, her face lies against the mattress, and her ass rises higher. I smack


    the bare flesh of her


    ass, so her skin disys a rosy tint, and I fuck her harder and


    deeper. I secure her hips with my hands, facilitating my thrusts.


    Thank fuck she''s all mine.


    From doggy style, I fuck her sideways, then I grant her the pleasure of taking me at her own pace as


    she sits on my cock. She purposefully rides me slow. I strike her ass to tell her to ride me harder. A


    smirk forms across her lips, and she does theplete


    opposite. She rides me slower than ever and leans in to capture my lips. She kisses me passionately; I


    can''tin anymore. My arms wrap around her back, and I hold her tightly never wanting


    her to leave my sight.


    By surprise, she flips us over, so we''re set into the ssic


    missionary position. Her legs wrap around my waist. Her nails dig into my back. Oh, the sensations are


    fucking delicious. While cupping her throat, I pound her pussy andvish her cheek with


    kisses. My precious girl.


    "I''m close," she alerts.


    "Come for me, baby. I''lle, too."


    Right after my words, her walls clench tighter than ever around my


    shaft. She''s ready. I''m ready. Fuck. We simultaneously expel our


    juices and they mix. I kiss her hard, delivering my moans to her.


    "Fuck, baby," I breathe and bury my face in her chest. My cheek rests between her breasts. "I love you


    so much."


    "I love you more, Kol." Her hand finds my head to caress. "Let me clean off your cock now, sir."


    I''m spoiled. I kiss all over her face and plop myself on my back,


    allowing her to have all of me. Her hand grips my shaft, and she strokes it. Her supple lips wrap around


    my cock. I''m transferred back to heaven, again. I pet her head as she bobs her head on my


    length. "You''re too sweet to me, fuck."


    She moans, sending the vibrations down my cock.


    "I''m making dinner for us tonight, okay?"


    She lifts her head and looks at me. "I wanted to make us dinner."


    "Well, I don''t mind a helping hand in the kitchen."


    "Good. Let me worship every single inch of you before dinner,


    please, sir."


    Holy shit. "I''m all yours, baby." I smile widely.


    As she lowers her head to my shaft, she quickly perks back up, making eye contact with me. "Oh, I


    almost forgot, do you n on


    joining me in future grocery shopping trips?" Her thumb circles the tip of my cock.


    "Hmm, as much as I love you, I rather stay home and wait for you."


    "Such a shame, I nned on letting you make us a baby in the grocery store." She smirks.


    "Don''t fucking tease me."


    I smile widely, knowing she''s only kidding.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    (Kol POV)


    I step into my beloved home and close the door behind me. A sigh of relief escapes past my lips. I


    bend down to remove my


    shoes, and I nce to my side. I behold something unexpected: A trail of red rose petals line the


    linoleum floor. I remove my other


    shoe and set it aside; my socks still remain. I follow the trail, which


    takes me upstairs.


    The rose petals direct me to the bedroom door that''s left ajarred.


    Cautiously, I open the door wider for me to peek my head into the room. The trail continues up onto the


    bed.


    I step inside the room and follow the trail. The rose petal trail halts at Kat''s special area between her


    legs. Steadily, I scan her, beginning at her toes and ending at her face, drinking in the pleasing sight.


    She''s almost naked as the final rose petal sits on her uncovered sex organ. Her legs are spread apart


    for me. Damn, baby.


    "Hi, Daddy, got a big dick?" she murmurs.


    Oh, boy. I grin. "Hello to you, too, darling." I slowly run my hand along her inner thigh, appreciating the


    softness of her skin. She bites her lip. Fuck. My cock strains against my pants.


    "I missed you, Daddy. I missed your big cock."


    Oh, baby. "I missed you more, angel. It was a very long day at work today."


    "Mmmm, can you show me how much you missed me, Daddy?" she saucily requests.


    "Daddy would love to, sweetheart." I pick up the rose petal sitting on her center and drop it beside the


    bed. I lower my face to settle


    between her legs, and just before my mouthes into contact with her sex organ, she softly moans


    my name.


    "Baby girl," I responded and gaze into her eyes. Suddenly, she begins to fade away...No, baby, don''t


    go...Daddy hasn''t tasted you yet...


    I feel a familiar touch against my cheek. It''s my wife''s touch, mmmm. "Baby," I groan and stir in my


    slumber while lying on my side. Her thumb brushes my cheek. I reach for her hand and ce mine on


    top of hers. I move our hands to her chest and gently


    squeeze her tit. "Five more minutes, please, gorgeous." I want to


    bury my face between your legs in my dream, first. I keep my eyes closed and attempt to recall my


    dream.


    She chuckles. I feel her lips on mine for a quick second.


    Instantly, a rush of energy and excitement surges through my system. I can barely open my eyes, only


    getting a blurry version of her. I cup her throat.


    I grind my pulsating erection against her exposed and already slick folds of her warm and delicious


    center.


    She wraps her legs around me, pulling me in closer.


    Her cheek is given more kisses. I release her throat and kiss her neck. I


    kiss down her cleavage and tummy. She tugs on my hair and


    pushes my head down so my face is buried between her legs¡ª


    where my head always belongs. I kiss her sex organ, and she arches her back.


    "Can we go see a movie tonight?" she asks, interrupting our precious sexy time.


    I look up at her while my tongue collects her juices.


    "Jesus Christ, answer me, please." She pulls on my hair.


    I remove my mouth from her lovely center to answer her properly.


    With my thumb, I rub her clitoris in circr motions. "I''d love to take you to the movies, sweetheart, but


    unfortunately, they don''t let


    snacks in."


    She smirks. "Come here you cheesy fucker." She drags me up, and


    her lips meet mine. Her tongue parts my lips and enters my mouth.


    She ys with my tongue; I moan.


    She lets go of my lips. "I thought I was a full-course meal, not a


    snack."


    "You''re all of the above." I peck her lips with mine.


    "Can we please go to the movies tonight Deadpool 2 just came out,


    and I really want to go see it."


    "We can go to the movies tonight, only if you promise me something."


    "What is it this time?"


    "I want you to wear a silky dress, but nothing underneath, okay?


    You know Daddy loves that shit."


    "You want me to do that so you can conveniently slip your hand


    under my dress during the movie, and try to make me squirt for you, right there in the theater?" Damn,


    she got me. I''m not surprised though.


    An ear-to-ear grin lines my lips. I nod at her. Then, I lean in to kiss


    her neck.


    She pets my head. "I promise to wear a silky dress with nothing underneath."


    I sit up. "That''s my girl. Now, are you ready for a nice and slow,


    sexy morning fuck? You can''t start the day properly without daddy''s cum deep inside your pussy."


    She nods. Thank God we were on family nning already, we had long stopped having more kids.


    ******


    The day has turned into night as the sun is no longer in sight, and I''m already dressed for date night


    with my girl. I keep it simple,


    spoting a white shirt, ck skinny jeans, a ck jacket, and white sneakers.


    "God, what is taking my goddess so long?" I mutter to myself.


    Tired of waiting on the couch, I decide to check on her, so I head upstairs. I notice she left the door


    wide open. I wee myself into the room.


    She''s bent over, looking at her reflection in the mirror and applying


    the finishing touches to her look for tonight. She wears a red, short


    silky slip-on dress and a denim jacket. She pairs her look with


    own denim jacket. God, she always looks extra cute in any piece of my clothing. I lick my lips and


    saunter up behind her. I lift up her dress and take a quick peek. Good girl, no panties.


    She gasps and straightens her body. "Checking up on the goods down there, sir?" she questions and


    glides her lipstick along her


    lower lip; then she rubs her lips together to make sure the color is evenly applied.


    I wrap my arms around her. "Yes, of course, baby," I answer and rest my chin on her shoulder. I


    breathe in her exquisite scent. She


    smells like strawberries and cream tonight. Fuck me. I can''t wait to cream inside her tonight. I gaze at


    the reflection of the two of us in the mirror. Unsurprisingly, a naughty thought of me fucking her


    from behind right now ys in my head. I ce a single kiss to her


    neck and moan quietly.


    "Was everything in order down there?" Her question snaps me out


    of my sexy thoughts. She sets her lipstick down.


    I smirk and lean in close to her ear. "So far so good, but Daddy will give you a more thorough


    inspection when we get back home."


    I look down at her chest. It appears she''s not wearing a bra either.


    That''s my girl. I squeeze her tit in my palm. The sensation is exquisite.


    "God bless America," she says lowly in response.


    I can''t help but chuckle. "Mmmm, God bless you, you look good


    enough to eat, baby." I kiss her ear. "We should save the movies


    for another night."


    "No, I really want to see this movie tonight, Kol. We''ll have our


    sexy time after, I promise."


    "I know, but I don''t think I can wait any longer when you''re this god


    damned gorgeous." I apply several kisses to her cheek.


    "We''re gonna bete, Kol." She breaks free from my arms and


    turns around to face me. "Let''s go, please."


    I kneel in front of her and ce a kiss between her legs on the


    fabric of her dress. I look up at her. "You look so good wearing my


    jacket." I sneak my hand up behind her leg and squeeze her ass.


    She pets my head. "Well, I''m d that you don''t mind me wearing


    your clothes."


    "What''s mine is yours, baby." I stroke her sex. "Always."


    "I love you to death, Kol, but please, save it for after the movies," she pleads.


    I stand up and haul her into my arms, so I can kiss her passionately. I pull away and catch my breath.


    "Okay, we can officially leave the house now, baby."


    "I hate you," she mutters as we stand in line, waiting to purchase


    our tickets.


    I look over to her. "What? Where did Daddy go wrong this time?"


    She doesn''t look at me. "You neglected to tell me it was going to


    be chilly tonight. I''m freezing my ass off."


    "Aw, baby, Daddy will keep you warm. Don''t worry."


    She still doesn''t look at me.


    "Look, I''ll buy us popcorn while you wait and get us tickets, okay?


    I''ll wait for you at concessions."


    "Okay." She sighs.


    I kiss her cheek, and I head over to concessions. The line is a mile


    long. Fuck.


    Finally, my girl and I are in the theater. We sit in the top row, and


    thankfully, there''s barely no one in the theater. I can have a little


    fun with my girl.


    Themercials and previews to uing movies y on the


    big screen. Now, it''s just more waiting until the right moment to


    give my girl the best orgasm she''s ever experienced. But the words


    she said earlier rey in my head, "I hate you." And the fact she


    didn''t look at me when I spoke to her¡ªshould I allow her to climax


    right here in this theater?


    The movie''s been interesting and entertaining. I''m d she asked


    me to go see it with her. However, as usual, nothing can keep my


    mind off my favorite girl in the entire universe. I spend most of my


    time admiring her and very little time paying attention to what''s


    happening on the screen.


    She''s so cute. Sheughs at the appropriate times. Oh, herugh.


    One of the things about her I can''t get enough of.


    She''s wholeheartedly focused on the movie, especially during the


    fight scene that is happening right now. When she said that she


    really wants to go see this movie, she really meant it. She hasn''t


    looked at me once for the duration of the movie. I''m d she''s


    enjoying the movie, but she needs to remember she''s mine, and I


    need her attention, too.


    Daddy wants to y. From my hand in the resting position on her


    thigh, I carefully move it north, heading to her sacred ce.


    Quickly, she ces her hand on mine, halting any further movement.


    "It''s not ytime, Daddy. This is a good scene," she tells me while


    her eyes are glued to the screen.


    I smirk and lean in close to her ear. I move her hair strands and


    set them behind her ear. "It''s always ytime for Daddy." I nt a


    kiss below her ear. I glide my hand up her delicate, soft skin while


    her hand remains on top of mine. Soon, I stroke her naked,


    dripping wet center. She shudders.


    "Daddy," she breathes and attempts to push my hand away. It''s


    toote, baby girl. Daddy already felt how wet you are, so there''s


    no going back.


    I slip three of my fingers past her entrance, stretching her out. She


    gasps as I did that without any warning. She grips my wrist tightly.


    I thrust my fingers, in and out. "Mmmm, you''re so wet for Daddy,


    my horny little girl," I murmur in her ear. "Tell me when you''re


    close, baby."


    She gives in and nods. Sess.


    It takes no time to get her dangling off the edge of the pleasure


    cliff. I feel her moist walls tightening around my fingers. Oh, she''s


    ready.


    "Daddy, I''m close," she alerts.


    Good girl, but you''re noting for me just yet, not now, not here,


    especially after what you''ve done earlier. "Don''te for me," I


    order and cautiously eject my fingers from her opening. My fingers


    are dripping with her juices.


    "B-but I thought you wanted me to squirt for you in the theater."


    She looks over to me for once.


    "I changed my mind. Probably from what you said earlier and what


    you''ve done."


    "What?"


    "You said you hated me. You didn''t make any eye contact when I


    spoke to you."


    "You know I was kidding about hating you," she responds, "And I''m


    sorry for not making eye contact with you earlier." She thinks that


    I''m actually mad at her. She''s so cute.


    I smile. "I know. I mean, why would you hate a man like me?


    But about the not making eye contact part, you don''t deserve to


    orgasm now."


    "Well, now I''m reminded why I hate you." Oh, she''s definitely not


    climaxing in the car when we''re heading back home. "I need toe, Daddy, please."


    "You can wait like a good girl. I know you can." I slide my fingers


    between her lips, and she sucks on them, savoring her juices. She


    makes eye contact. Jesus, baby. Is this how she apologizes for


    not making eye contact earlier? Damn. I would love to im your pussy right here, but not this time.


    Her mouth departs my fingers.


    "All clean?" I ask.


    "Yes, Daddy. May I please go to the bathroom now?"


    "So you can masturbate and make yourselfe? No, that''s Daddy''s job. Besides, you''re not allowed


    toe until I give you permission to do so."


    "I won''t masturbate, I promise, Daddy. I''lle straight back." She


    applies several kisses to my cheek. God, her cheek kisses,


    mmmm. I can''t say no.


    "Go ahead. Do what you need to do, but no masturbating."


    "Thank you, Daddy."


    She gets up from her seat. I sigh and rub my cock through my


    jeans. I swear my cock can tear through the fabric any second


    now. I should''ve just fucked her in the bathroom. But, I want to


    wait until I can make sweet, proper love to my girl in thefort of


    my bedroom tonight.


    Minutester, she returns to her seat and crosses her legs. I lean


    in to kiss her cheek. "Long time no see. I missed you, baby."


    "I came back as fast as I could. I hope you''re happy."


    "Oh, I''ll be happy when we step foot in our house," I respond.


    "Anyways, did you touch yourself?"


    "Of course not. I didn''t want to take Daddy''s job."


    "Mmmm, good girl." I reach for her hand and ce it on my crotch,


    so she can feel my shaft twitching for her. "I love you."


    "I love you, too." She kisses my cheek. "There''s only an hour left of


    this movie."


    "Fuck."


    Sheughs and pets my cock, fighting for a release from my jeans.


    She whispers in my ear, "Can you make mee on the way


    home, Daddy? Please?"


    "No, you''re going have to wait until we step foot in our house."


    She sighs.


    "You''re not the only one who has to wait, baby." I kiss her cheek.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Edging is fun, isn''t it?"


    She looks at me, then looks back at the screen. She definitely


    agrees with me.


    Home sweet home, thank fuck. I sigh happily as I unlock the front


    door. I allow her to step inside first. After, I step inside and


    close the door behind me. I turn around. To my pleasure, I find her


    on her knees in front of me.


    "Baby girl¡ª" I breathe.


    She undoes my belt and looks up at me with those gorgeous eyes


    of hers, now dark as obsidian glittering with lust. I can''t stop her.


    I''m weak¡ªall of the punishments I nned on giving to my misbehaved girl goes out the window.


    I ce my hand behind her head. I allow her to do what she


    pleases. She unbuttons and unzips my pants, while her eyes are


    still locked onto mine. She pulls out my throbbing length. I moan


    from her soft and slightly cold hand wrapping around my bare dick.


    "I hope you can forgive me for saying I hated you earlier." She


    opens her mouth and taps the head of my cock on her tongue.


    Fuck me. She really knows how to properly apologize to a man.


    I tug on her hair strands slightly. "Oh, you''re forgiven. But I''m gonna punish you tomorrow for your


    antics earlier."


    "Okay, Daddy. Don''t forget."

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    (Kol POV)


    I step into my beloved home and close the door behind me. A sigh of relief escapes past my lips. I


    bend down to remove my


    shoes, and I nce to my side. I behold something unexpected: A trail of red rose petals line the


    linoleum floor. I remove my other


    shoe and set it aside; my socks still remain. I follow the trail, which


    takes me upstairs.


    The rose petals direct me to the bedroom door that''s left ajarred.


    Cautiously, I open the door wider for me to peek my head into the room. The trail continues up onto the


    bed.


    I step inside the room and follow the trail. The rose petal trail halts at Kat''s special area between her


    legs. Steadily, I scan her, beginning at her toes and ending at her face, drinking in the pleasing sight.


    She''s almost naked as the final rose petal sits on her uncovered sex organ. Her legs are spread apart


    for me. Damn, baby.


    "Hi, Daddy, got a big dick?" she murmurs.


    Oh, boy. I grin. "Hello to you, too, darling." I slowly run my hand along her inner thigh, appreciating the


    softness of her skin. She bites her lip. Fuck. My cock strains against my pants.


    "I missed you, Daddy. I missed your big cock."


    Oh, baby. "I missed you more, angel. It was a very long day at work today."


    "Mmmm, can you show me how much you missed me, Daddy?" she saucily requests.


    "Daddy would love to, sweetheart." I pick up the rose petal sitting on her center and drop it beside the


    bed. I lower my face to settle


    between her legs, and just before my mouthes into contact with her sex organ, she softly moans


    my name.


    "Baby girl," I responded and gaze into her eyes. Suddenly, she begins to fade away...No, baby, don''t


    go...Daddy hasn''t tasted you yet...


    I feel a familiar touch against my cheek. It''s my wife''s touch, mmmm. "Baby," I groan and stir in my


    slumber while lying on my side. Her thumb brushes my cheek. I reach for her hand and ce mine on


    top of hers. I move our hands to her chest and gently


    squeeze her tit. "Five more minutes, please, gorgeous." I want to


    bury my face between your legs in my dream, first. I keep my eyes closed and attempt to recall my


    dream.


    She chuckles. I feel her lips on mine for a quick second.


    Instantly, a rush of energy and excitement surges through my system. I can barely open my eyes, only


    getting a blurry version of her. I cup her throat.


    I grind my pulsating erection against her exposed and already slick folds of her warm and delicious


    center.


    She wraps her legs around me, pulling me in closer.


    Her cheek is given more kisses. I release her throat and kiss her neck. I


    kiss down her cleavage and tummy. She tugs on my hair and


    pushes my head down so my face is buried between her legs¡ª


    where my head always belongs. I kiss her sex organ, and she arches her back.


    "Can we go see a movie tonight?" she asks, interrupting our precious sexy time.


    I look up at her while my tongue collects her juices.


    "Jesus Christ, answer me, please." She pulls on my hair.


    I remove my mouth from her lovely center to answer her properly.


    With my thumb, I rub her clitoris in circr motions. "I''d love to take you to the movies, sweetheart, but


    unfortunately, they don''t let


    snacks in."


    She smirks. "Come here you cheesy fucker." She drags me up, and


    her lips meet mine. Her tongue parts my lips and enters my mouth.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    She ys with my tongue; I moan.


    She lets go of my lips. "I thought I was a full-course meal, not a


    snack."


    "You''re all of the above." I peck her lips with mine.


    "Can we please go to the movies tonight Deadpool 2 just came out,


    and I really want to go see it."


    "We can go to the movies tonight, only if you promise me something."


    "What is it this time?"


    "I want you to wear a silky dress, but nothing underneath, okay?


    You know Daddy loves that shit."


    "You want me to do that so you can conveniently slip your hand


    under my dress during the movie, and try to make me squirt for you, right there in the theater?" Damn,


    she got me. I''m not surprised though.


    An ear-to-ear grin lines my lips. I nod at her. Then, I lean in to kiss


    her neck.


    She pets my head. "I promise to wear a silky dress with nothing underneath."


    I sit up. "That''s my girl. Now, are you ready for a nice and slow,


    sexy morning fuck? You can''t start the day properly without daddy''s cum deep inside your pussy."


    She nods. Thank God we were on family nning already, we had long stopped having more kids.


    ******


    The day has turned into night as the sun is no longer in sight, and I''m already dressed for date night


    with my girl. I keep it simple,


    spoting a white shirt, ck skinny jeans, a ck jacket, and white sneakers.


    "God, what is taking my goddess so long?" I mutter to myself.


    Tired of waiting on the couch, I decide to check on her, so I head upstairs. I notice she left the door


    wide open. I wee myself into the room.


    She''s bent over, looking at her reflection in the mirror and applying


    the finishing touches to her look for tonight. She wears a red, short


    silky slip-on dress and a denim jacket. She pairs her look with


    own denim jacket. God, she always looks extra cute in any piece of my clothing. I lick my lips and


    saunter up behind her. I lift up her dress and take a quick peek. Good girl, no panties.


    She gasps and straightens her body. "Checking up on the goods down there, sir?" she questions and


    glides her lipstick along her


    lower lip; then she rubs her lips together to make sure the color is evenly applied.


    I wrap my arms around her. "Yes, of course, baby," I answer and rest my chin on her shoulder. I


    breathe in her exquisite scent. She


    smells like strawberries and cream tonight. Fuck me. I can''t wait to cream inside her tonight. I gaze at


    the reflection of the two of us in the mirror. Unsurprisingly, a naughty thought of me fucking her


    from behind right now ys in my head. I ce a single kiss to her


    neck and moan quietly.


    "Was everything in order down there?" Her question snaps me out


    of my sexy thoughts. She sets her lipstick down.


    I smirk and lean in close to her ear. "So far so good, but Daddy will give you a more thorough


    inspection when we get back home."


    I look down at her chest. It appears she''s not wearing a bra either.


    That''s my girl. I squeeze her tit in my palm. The sensation is exquisite.


    "God bless America," she says lowly in response.


    I can''t help but chuckle. "Mmmm, God bless you, you look good


    enough to eat, baby." I kiss her ear. "We should save the movies


    for another night."


    "No, I really want to see this movie tonight, Kol. We''ll have our


    sexy time after, I promise."


    "I know, but I don''t think I can wait any longer when you''re this god


    damned gorgeous." I apply several kisses to her cheek.


    "We''re gonna bete, Kol." She breaks free from my arms and


    turns around to face me. "Let''s go, please."


    I kneel in front of her and ce a kiss between her legs on the


    fabric of her dress. I look up at her. "You look so good wearing my


    jacket." I sneak my hand up behind her leg and squeeze her ass.


    She pets my head. "Well, I''m d that you don''t mind me wearing


    your clothes."


    "What''s mine is yours, baby." I stroke her sex. "Always."


    "I love you to death, Kol, but please, save it for after the movies," she pleads.


    I stand up and haul her into my arms, so I can kiss her passionately. I pull away and catch my breath.


    "Okay, we can officially leave the house now, baby."


    "I hate you," she mutters as we stand in line, waiting to purchase


    our tickets.


    I look over to her. "What? Where did Daddy go wrong this time?"


    She doesn''t look at me. "You neglected to tell me it was going to


    be chilly tonight. I''m freezing my ass off."


    "Aw, baby, Daddy will keep you warm. Don''t worry."


    She still doesn''t look at me.


    "Look, I''ll buy us popcorn while you wait and get us tickets, okay?


    I''ll wait for you at concessions."


    "Okay." She sighs.


    I kiss her cheek, and I head over to concessions. The line is a mile


    long. Fuck.


    Finally, my girl and I are in the theater. We sit in the top row, and


    thankfully, there''s barely no one in the theater. I can have a little


    fun with my girl.


    Themercials and previews to uing movies y on the


    big screen. Now, it''s just more waiting until the right moment to


    give my girl the best orgasm she''s ever experienced. But the words


    she said earlier rey in my head, "I hate you." And the fact she


    didn''t look at me when I spoke to her¡ªshould I allow her to climax


    right here in this theater?


    The movie''s been interesting and entertaining. I''m d she asked


    me to go see it with her. However, as usual, nothing can keep my


    mind off my favorite girl in the entire universe. I spend most of my


    time admiring her and very little time paying attention to what''s


    happening on the screen.


    She''s so cute. Sheughs at the appropriate times. Oh, herugh.


    One of the things about her I can''t get enough of.


    She''s wholeheartedly focused on the movie, especially during the


    fight scene that is happening right now. When she said that she


    really wants to go see this movie, she really meant it. She hasn''t


    looked at me once for the duration of the movie. I''m d she''s


    enjoying the movie, but she needs to remember she''s mine, and I


    need her attention, too.


    Daddy wants to y. From my hand in the resting position on her


    thigh, I carefully move it north, heading to her sacred ce.


    Quickly, she ces her hand on mine, halting any further movement.


    "It''s not ytime, Daddy. This is a good scene," she tells me while


    her eyes are glued to the screen.


    I smirk and lean in close to her ear. I move her hair strands and


    set them behind her ear. "It''s always ytime for Daddy." I nt a


    kiss below her ear. I glide my hand up her delicate, soft skin while


    her hand remains on top of mine. Soon, I stroke her naked,


    dripping wet center. She shudders.


    "Daddy," she breathes and attempts to push my hand away. It''s


    toote, baby girl. Daddy already felt how wet you are, so there''s


    no going back.


    I slip three of my fingers past her entrance, stretching her out. She


    gasps as I did that without any warning. She grips my wrist tightly.


    I thrust my fingers, in and out. "Mmmm, you''re so wet for Daddy,


    my horny little girl," I murmur in her ear. "Tell me when you''re


    close, baby."


    She gives in and nods. Sess.


    It takes no time to get her dangling off the edge of the pleasure


    cliff. I feel her moist walls tightening around my fingers. Oh, she''s


    ready.


    "Daddy, I''m close," she alerts.


    Good girl, but you''re noting for me just yet, not now, not here,


    especially after what you''ve done earlier. "Don''te for me," I


    order and cautiously eject my fingers from her opening. My fingers


    are dripping with her juices.


    "B-but I thought you wanted me to squirt for you in the theater."


    She looks over to me for once.


    "I changed my mind. Probably from what you said earlier and what


    you''ve done."


    "What?"


    "You said you hated me. You didn''t make any eye contact when I


    spoke to you."


    "You know I was kidding about hating you," she responds, "And I''m


    sorry for not making eye contact with you earlier." She thinks that


    I''m actually mad at her. She''s so cute.


    I smile. "I know. I mean, why would you hate a man like me?


    But about the not making eye contact part, you don''t deserve to


    orgasm now."


    "Well, now I''m reminded why I hate you." Oh, she''s definitely not


    climaxing in the car when we''re heading back home. "I need toe, Daddy, please."


    "You can wait like a good girl. I know you can." I slide my fingers


    between her lips, and she sucks on them, savoring her juices. She


    makes eye contact. Jesus, baby. Is this how she apologizes for


    not making eye contact earlier? Damn. I would love to im your pussy right here, but not this time.


    Her mouth departs my fingers.


    "All clean?" I ask.


    "Yes, Daddy. May I please go to the bathroom now?"


    "So you can masturbate and make yourselfe? No, that''s Daddy''s job. Besides, you''re not allowed


    toe until I give you permission to do so."


    "I won''t masturbate, I promise, Daddy. I''lle straight back." She


    applies several kisses to my cheek. God, her cheek kisses,


    mmmm. I can''t say no.


    "Go ahead. Do what you need to do, but no masturbating."


    "Thank you, Daddy."


    She gets up from her seat. I sigh and rub my cock through my


    jeans. I swear my cock can tear through the fabric any second


    now. I should''ve just fucked her in the bathroom. But, I want to


    wait until I can make sweet, proper love to my girl in thefort of


    my bedroom tonight.


    Minutester, she returns to her seat and crosses her legs. I lean


    in to kiss her cheek. "Long time no see. I missed you, baby."


    "I came back as fast as I could. I hope you''re happy."


    "Oh, I''ll be happy when we step foot in our house," I respond.


    "Anyways, did you touch yourself?"


    "Of course not. I didn''t want to take Daddy''s job."


    "Mmmm, good girl." I reach for her hand and ce it on my crotch,


    so she can feel my shaft twitching for her. "I love you."


    "I love you, too." She kisses my cheek. "There''s only an hour left of


    this movie."


    "Fuck."


    Sheughs and pets my cock, fighting for a release from my jeans.


    She whispers in my ear, "Can you make mee on the way


    home, Daddy? Please?"


    "No, you''re going have to wait until we step foot in our house."


    She sighs.


    "You''re not the only one who has to wait, baby." I kiss her cheek.


    "Edging is fun, isn''t it?"


    She looks at me, then looks back at the screen. She definitely


    agrees with me.


    Home sweet home, thank fuck. I sigh happily as I unlock the front


    door. I allow her to step inside first. After, I step inside and


    close the door behind me. I turn around. To my pleasure, I find her


    on her knees in front of me.


    "Baby girl¡ª" I breathe.


    She undoes my belt and looks up at me with those gorgeous eyes


    of hers, now dark as obsidian glittering with lust. I can''t stop her.


    I''m weak¡ªall of the punishments I nned on giving to my misbehaved girl goes out the window.


    I ce my hand behind her head. I allow her to do what she


    pleases. She unbuttons and unzips my pants, while her eyes are


    still locked onto mine. She pulls out my throbbing length. I moan


    from her soft and slightly cold hand wrapping around my bare dick.


    "I hope you can forgive me for saying I hated you earlier." She


    opens her mouth and taps the head of my cock on her tongue.


    Fuck me. She really knows how to properly apologize to a man.


    I tug on her hair strands slightly. "Oh, you''re forgiven. But I''m gonna punish you tomorrow for your


    antics earlier."


    "Okay, Daddy. Don''t forget."

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    (Kaden POV)


    I open my eyes to the familiar surroundings of my living room. Atst, I''m back to reality and no longer


    tied up to a damn chair,


    thank God¡ªI''m curled up on the couch with a nket covering me.


    I blink a few times to adjust my vision, making sure I''m still not in a dream state. I look past my feet,


    expecting the love of my life to


    be sitting there. To my disappointment, Annabel is no where to be found.


    I sigh and sit up. I look down between my legs and notice arge


    tent in my shorts. I pet my cock that''s full of desire, full of frustration. In response, my cock throbs


    through the fabric. I moan


    softly. Fuck me. I really need to find her.


    I take another look around. Still no signs of her. I vacate the couch and head upstairs. I immediately


    stop by our bedroom. The door is


    ajar.


    I peek around and find the goddess herself sleeping soundly in our


    bed. Memories of the countless, unholy activities we''ve done on


    that bed flood my mind. I smile to myself. I''m looking forward to


    making more memories.


    I look down at my needy cock. It still throbs in my shorts, begging


    to be released, and craves for any kind of attention it can get. I rub


    it through the fabric and moan softly at the delicious, yet dangerous sensation.


    Don''t worry, bud, you''ll get help soon.


    Carefully, I pull down my shorts, and my shaft springs out, ready


    for action. I pull my shirt past my head and drop it on the floor. I


    step out of the puddle of fabric around my ankles and quietly move to the chair situated near the bed. I


    take a seat. I feel so free. I give


    myself a moment of silence for not being tied to the chair.


    Instinctively, I spread my legs wide and waste no time getting to work.


    My dick continues to twitch under my touch. I lean back into the seat, making myselffortable.


    My girl remains fast asleep in front of me. I admire her face and


    lick my lips. Teasingly, I stroke my cock more slower this time.


    I imagine teasing her entrance with the tip of my shaft and hearing


    her beg me to plow her. Oh, baby. The thought almost sends me to


    the edge. I can''t help but moan. "Get that pretty mouth of yours on


    this horny cock," I mutter under my breath.


    Suddenly, her eyes open, but not fully. My heart beats faster in my


    chest. I bite my lip. She locks her eyes on mine, for a moment.


    Then, she looks down at my cock while I continue massaging it.


    I grin at her. "Good morning, my love," I murmur. "Enjoying the view?"


    She groans and nces over at the clock on the nightstand. "You


    fucker," she mumbles, "It''s almost four o''clock in the afternoon."


    I chuckle. Mmmm, such a cutie. "Sorry, baby, this whole lockdown thing has really taken its toll on my


    head."


    She cracks a smile at me and hides her face in the pillow.


    Don''t hide from me now, baby. "Did you have a good nap?" I ask.


    "Mmm-hmm, until you decided to jack off in front of me." She rolls


    over and faces away from me.


    "Hey, baby, look at me."


    "Five more minutes, please, mmmm," she responds.


    "But in five minutes, I''m gonna bust a big load all over myself."


    "Good for you. Some of us need to get in a good nap, so go away."


    Iugh. "Baby, if you don''te here, and y with Daddy, I''m


    gonna bust my load all over your face. Is that what you want?"


    She chuckles. "Yes, please." She remains facing away from me.


    Damn. I''m toofortable to get up from my seat. "Look, babe,


    Daddy is just trying to get his balls drained out. Is that too much to ask for?"


    "Yes," she quickly replies. She doesn''t move though.


    I grab my cock and p it against my other palm. "Baby. Come here," I mutter after each p. "Daddy


    needs attention."


    "You have to do better than that, sir." She giggles.


    "Oh, you''re asking to be punished, huh? Too bad I''m not in the


    mood to teach you a lesson today. I just want to y with my girl."


    I get no response from her.


    "I''ll do the dishes for a week if youe here and give Daddy some assistance."


    Quickly, she hops out of bed. She is naked, just the exact state I


    want her in when she''s in our house. She kneels in front of me.


    Fuck, baby. Her hands run up my thighs, sending shocks down my


    body. I breathe in. "Baby girl," I whisper. She doesn''t break eye


    contact.


    "I like doing the dishes though," she says lowly and bites her lip.


    Her lip biting. Fuck.


    "You weirdo." I tell her and chuckle softly.


    "Your favorite weirdo." She smiles at me. "I don''t believe that you


    would actually do the dishes though."


    "Is my girl doubting me?"


    "I''m just saying, sir."


    "Watch me wash those fucking dishes tonight. That''s only if you decide to help your boy out right now."


    I grin at her and reach for her head to pet.


    She rolls her eyes at me.


    "Hey, no eye-rolling at me, or there will be consequences."


    Her lips curve into a mischievous smile. Her mouth takes my cock,


    and she sucks on the head. I twist her hair strands around my fingers. I''m too horny to teach her a


    lesson. All I want, at this very


    moment in time, is my cock to be worshipped. And I''m getting exactly just that, God bless. "Mmmm,


    fuck the consequences for today. You know the proper way to apologize."


    She moans, sending the sweet sounds down my shaft. She removes her mouth from my cock, without


    any warning, and looks up at me.


    "I''m still punishing youter, if that is what you''re concerned


    about."


    She smiles. "Okay, thank you. That''s all I needed to hear."


    Mmmm, she''s the best, and she''s all mine.


    I push her head back down between my legs. She goes back to


    work again. She chokes on my length.


    "I love you so much," I whisper and throw my head back.


    Her mouth feels so good¡ªits warmth embraces my shaft, and her


    saliva drips down the side creating a wet mess. "I love you, too," she mutters. She continues running


    her fingers along my thighs.


    Fuck, baby. She doesn''t forget to give my balls some attention,


    too. I can''t stop smiling at her. What did I do right to deserve this


    goddess on her knees pleasing me so well?


    "I had quite the interesting dream about you, by the way."


    She removes her mouth from my shaft and jerks me off. "Really?


    Do share, sir."


    "Fuck, baby. I was tied up to a chair. It was a hot mess.


    Apparently, I was a bad boy."


    "Were youpletely naked though?"


    "Yes. My dick was fucking hard. Then, you showed up wearing


    lingerie. You were so damn sexy. You fucking blue-balled me."


    "Ooooh, yummy. Maybe we can recreate the dreamter." She


    chuckles.


    "Daddy would love to recreate the dream."


    "It''s on our to-do list."


    "Except for thest part of the dream."


    "Oh, no. What went wrong at the end?" She continues stroking my


    cock.


    "You wanted to have a threesome, and you know how I feel about


    that."


    "Uh-oh. A real hot mess indeed. I''m sorry to hear that. At least you


    have me now to make it up to you." She leans in and wraps her lips


    around my shaft. She bobs her head. I grab her hair strands for my


    fingers to thread through. Her warmth radiating from her mouth


    encapstes my length. It feels so safe, so loved¡ªone of my


    favorite ces to be¡ªI feel so at home. She strokes me while


    sucking on the head.


    I grab her wrist. "Mmmm, baby, hands on yourp, and don''t touch


    yourself. I''ll take care of you after."


    "Yes, Daddy," she purrs, pure desire dripping from those two fire-


    setting words.


    "Good girl." I pet her head. "Let me fuck that pretty mouth of


    yours." I buck my hips, using her mouth to my pleasure¡ªa toy that


    I adore greatly.


    She chokes on my cock, once it hits the back of her throat. I growl


    and buck my hips again. She chokes¡ªa satisfying sound to my


    ears. "That''s my good little cock slut."


    She moans on my cock and continues sucking. I sink back deeper


    into my seat, allowing her to treat me with her mouth. My shaft is


    so wet and throbs in her mouth.


    "You''re a good little cock slut, baby."


    She nts kisses up the side of my length. Once she reaches the


    tip, she spits on my dick. She returns to sucking me off, sending


    me closer to the edge.


    I tug on her hair. "Come here," I murmur.


    Shees up to me, her lips dripping with saliva. Her lips meet


    mine. I slide my tongue past her lips to find her tongue. We both


    moan softly into the kiss. Our tongues fight one another, but my


    tongue dominates hers, putting her in her ce. I smile after


    winning the small battle.


    She pulls away and ces a trail of kisses along my jawline. Holy


    shit.


    "A post-nap blowjob, hmmm? You are truly a bad boy, Kaden."


    She chuckles softly.


    "Mmmm, get your mouth back on that big cock, baby."


    She obeys and sucks me off like there''s no tomorrow.


    A few minutes pass. I''m close to blowing my load all over her face.


    I pull her up to kiss me. "Daddy wants to fuck the shit out of you.


    Do you want Daddy''s big cock, baby?"


    "Yes, please, Daddy."


    "Sit on this fucking cock."


    She stands up and turns around. She looks behind her and guides


    my cock to slip inside. Her walls clench around my shaft. I grip her


    hips tightly. I sneak my hand down to rub her clitoris as she begins


    to bounce on my cock.


    "Oh, fuck," she moans. "You''re so big, Daddy."


    I pull her back and bury my face in the crook of her neck. "You''re


    such a good girl," I mutter and shower her skin with kisses. I p


    her soaking wet pussy a few times. She screams my name.


    I nibble her neck. "Get on the bed, baby," I order. "On your back for me."


    She follows suit and hops off myp. I give her ass a p before she lies on the bed¡ªher soaking wet


    center glistens in the


    daylight. So radiant. My beautiful girl. She waits for me to im her


    with her legs spread apart.


    I position myself between her legs. I lean in and slowly slide my


    throbbing member past her entrance, stretching her out. As I enter


    her, I cup her throat and slighly squeeze it when I feel her tighten around me. Her hand grabs my wrist,


    and she moans.


    "You feel so good, Daddy," she utters.


    "That''s my girl. Enjoy every inch of me, okay?"


    She nods.


    I smile and begin thrusting. She arches her back and wraps her


    legs around me. She pulls me in. I kiss her hard, and my thrusts


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    quicken. With each thrust, I feel myself reaching deeper inside her.


    She moves her lips away from mine to spill her moans into the air.


    Iy a path of kisses along her jawline, while my hand remains


    gripping her throat.


    "Fucking take every inch of Daddy''s cock," I groan into her skin.


    "Yes, Daddy, fuck," she replies, and she looks like she''s about to


    cry.


    Damn. Is my dick that good? Or am I hurting her? Oh, no, baby.


    "Are you okay, my love?"


    "Y-yes, just happy tears. You''re so good, oh my God." She arches


    her back, and her head sinks deeper into the pillows.


    What a relief. She''s too damn precious. "Don''t be afraid to let me


    know if I''m too rough, okay?"


    "You''re always good to me, Daddy, don''t worry," she reassures me.


    My girl. Oh, I''m worshipping every inch of her tonight. Now, for my


    favorite question: "Are you close for me?"


    Her eyes directly meet mine this time¡ªthey''re dark and glittering


    with desire. She only nods as a response.


    I smile. "Be a good girl for Daddy ande on my cock, okay?"


    She nods. Her eyes roll back in pleasure. It only takes a few more


    thrusts to push her to the pinnacle.


    She moans louder than ever, signaling her release. I kiss her,


    muffling her moans. Her hands grab my head, and her fingers


    roam freely through my hair. In no time, it''s my turn¡ªI bust inside


    her, filling her up with all my love.


    I shower her chest with kisses and bury my face there. Her hands


    hold me in ce.


    "You''re incredible, my love," I whisper into her skin. I nt a few more kisses.


    She kisses my temple. "I love you so much."


    "I love you more, baby girl."


    "You''re lucky to have someone to quarantine with," she tells me.


    "I''m forever grateful to have you, baby," I reply. "I don''t want to


    imagine being by myself during this lockdown."


    "You horny fucker," she mutters.


    "Your favorite horny fucker," I respond looking up at her.


    She kisses me. "I''m looking forward for another round of ytime


    "Mmmm, that''s always a given, my love." I kiss her lips. "But I''ll


    worship every inch of you tonight for being a good girl today."


    "What about that punishment, sir?"


    "You naughty girl. We''ll save that forter" I lean into her ear.


    "We have all the time in the world."


    "Mmmm, don''t forget to do the dishes tonight, Daddy, since I helped you out. I really would like to


    watch."


    "Of course, my love. I haven''t forgotten about those dishes."

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    (Kol''s POV)


    Desire courses through my bloodstream as I lean against the doorframe and gaze at the love of my life.


    She stands in front of the mirror, fresh from a shower¡ªa thought that awakens my cock.


    The things I could''ve done if I showered with her. I stare at her,


    getting lost in the beauty of her damp hair and skin, bare face, and


    the towel hiding her naked figure. I bite my lip. To me, she''s


    always a goddess¡ªa woman that I can''t get tired of pleasing. I badly want my hands to be where her


    towel is and draw out


    whimpers from her. The thought makes me shudder.


    Calm yourself, Kol.


    She picks up her favorite red lipstick, but it doesn''t touch her lips


    as her eyes find me in the mirror watching her. A smirk teases he lips.


    "Hi, Sir," she ces her lipstick on the counter and turns to face me. "Enjoying the view?" She gasps


    and eyes me appreciatively, starting from my feet and slowly working her way up to meet my eyes.


    "Because I certainly do." Her teeth sink into her lower lip.


    Fuck. Her lip biting.


    I thank myself for wearing my favorite pair of gray sweatpants and


    nothing else. It excites me that I''m giving my woman a little show for her eyes to appreciate.


    "Mmm, the view is quite fucking nice," I whisper. "It''s such a shame though you didn''t invite me to


    shower with you." Oh, how I


    desperately wanted the opportunity¡ªthe pleasure¡ªto shower with


    her earlier. But if that happened, she wouldn''t have been able to


    leave the house at all. So, I behaved myself and allowed her to get


    ready for tonight in peace. Mentally, I pat myself on the back for


    making it this far without invading her space. However, I can''t help


    myself. I can''t wait any longer. The need has consumed me for


    long enough. I need my hands on her. I need her.


    "Sorry," she replies and shifts her focus to her reflection. "I would''ve invited you if I wasn''t in a hurry to


    get ready tonight."


    I walk over and wrap my arms around her, pulling her to my front and iming what''s mine. I apply


    kisses down the nape of her


    neck and inhale her intoxicating scent¡ªstrawberries and cream.


    Fucking exquisite.


    She softens under my hold.


    "Baby girl," I breathe into her freshly washed skin. "You owe me a shower."


    She sighs, and her mouth curves into a soft smile. Her handes up to caress the back of my head. I


    purr under her touch.


    Her touch is addictive and always sends me nothing but pure bliss.


    My eyes meet hers in the mirror. All my blood rushes south, and I push my hips into her and groan


    lowly after. "Maybe you should


    just stay home tonight," I whisper into her ear. I recall having her all to myself the previous night. God,


    that was fun. The images of us fucking on every surface in the house are permanently seared


    into my brain.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    My member throbs at the dangerously hot thoughts.


    "I''d love to," she says with a sigh, "but my friends and I have been nning a girls'' night out for a while


    now."


    I sigh. I don''t want to be that possessive husband who won''t let their wife go out to see her friends.


    That''s not me. She has


    her own life and has every right to live it. But I''m not going to lie and say that I don''t feel a slight pain in


    my chest when she leaves


    me alone, even just for a second. But I remind myself of all the


    reasons why I love her. God, I can list the reasons why I love her for as long I''ll live. Most importantly, I


    trust her. This is something


    hard to find in rtionships, and I''m more than grateful to find a


    person that I can trust with all my heart.


    She shifts, and my eager dick brushes up against her rear under her towel.


    I growl. She definitely did that on purpose.


    She smirks, pleased at the effect she has on me.


    I give her neck more yful kisses. I run my hand over her breasts, hidden underneath the towel,


    which I''m about to tear off in a matter of seconds. But I calm myself. I give one of her tits a


    squeeze. "Are you sure I can''t convince you to take a rain check tonight?" Why am I secretly wishing


    she''ll cancel her ns for


    tonight and she''ll throw herself at me? Why do I have to be this selfish?


    She moans softly, the sound giving me one of the many reasons


    why I don''t want to let her out of my sight. She ces her hand on mine, gently squeezing it. "Yes, I''m


    sure." She pushes my hands


    off her body and snickers. "Now, go away."


    Talk about being blue-balled.


    That won''t be tolerated. Quickly, I spin her around and cup her throat, gentle enough so that she feels a


    little bit of pressure, but


    not to the point where I''m choking her¡ªat least not yet.


    The devil inside me grins. "You bad girl, taking Daddy''s hands off of your gorgeous body and telling me


    to go away."


    "What are you going to do about it?" she challenges me.


    "You''ll find out when you get home tonight." My mind races with many ways to discipline my girlter


    tonight. For now, I have to


    focus on the present. I move my hand from her throat to her lips, brushing my thumb against them.


    They''re so soft. I imagine them


    wrapped around my dick. Holy shit. "Right now, Daddy wants some ytime with his girl before she


    goes," I whisper, mustering the most seductive tone.


    She shivers.


    A wicked smile ys on my lips. To convince her more, I ce


    kisses along her jawline, reaching her ear. "Daddy will be quick, I promise."


    She kisses me. It''s a nonverbal cue of a ''yes, please'' from my girl.


    I dly kiss her back not hesitating to slip my tongue past her lips.


    I y with her tongue with mine, and she whimpers. I grip her throat, tighter this time. The kiss


    intensifies.


    Fuck. I''m already lost in a frenzy. And I''m ready for my cock to get lost inside her.


    I pull away so we can catch our breaths and to make sure she wants to go further. "Is that a ''yes'', baby


    girl?"


    She simply nods and looks up at me with her dark eyes, burning


    with desire and need. "Yes, Daddy." She bites her lip.


    Oh, fuck me.


    I grin and nt a quick kiss to her greedy lips. I pull away slightly


    so my thumb can meet her lips again. "Don''t bite that lip. You


    know what that does to me."


    "Mmm, maybe I like what my lip-biting does to you." She kisses the


    pad.


    It''s the little things, fuck. I can''t wait when shees back home for some more ytime.


    I yank her towel off, letting it fall to the ground. I pick her up and


    set her on the countertop. She''spletely naked for me¡ªjust


    how I like her. She kisses me hard. Her hand roams wildly through


    my hair and tugs on the strands, making me moan in her mouth.


    Her other hand rests on my chest where she can feel my heart


    racing for her, racing for us. I kiss her, flooding her mouth with my


    love, my appreciation, and my need for her. In no time, the room


    heats up, along with my blood, from our desire¡ªit feels like a


    sauna in here.


    "Please," she murmurs across my lips.


    Her begging turns up the heat by a hundred degrees. I reach down


    to settle my fingers between her legs, collecting her thirst on my


    fingertips. She''s dripping with need. "What do you want, baby? Tell


    me." I lick her lips.


    "You, please."


    Fuck. I really need her in this moment, too. I can''t waste any more


    time.


    I slip my hand in my sweatpants and pull out my hard as steel dick.


    It throbs in my bare palm. I spit on it and use my palm to spread the bead of liquid all over the flesh.


    Her handes up to her mouth, and she licks her palm, then


    brings it to my needy length and strokes it, wetting it further.


    Holy fuck. She''s going to make me explode in her hand if she keeps at it.


    I wrap my hand over hers so we both stroke my cock simultaneously. I look into her eyes, and she does


    the same. She bites her lip.


    "Please," she begs again.


    "Tell me, angel." I need to hear her words.


    "I need you inside me, Daddy."


    "That''s my girl." I swiftly remove her hand from my cock just before reaching my own climax. I brush the


    head along her slick folds while watching her head tilt back. Her legs hook around me and pulls me


    closer. She releases a moan.


    Oh, baby. "Look at me, beautiful."


    Her smoldering eyes catch mine again. Oh, those eyes, full of promise. "Inside here?" I tease.


    "Yes, please."


    "Yes, what?"


    "Yes, Daddy."


    I smile in approval and shove my thick column of flesh inside her,


    deliciously spreading her entrance. As usual, she''s tight, even


    after the countless number of times I''ve fucked her. Her muscles


    hug my cock and slowly I thrust, then gradually pick up the speed.


    My hand returns to grip her throat, and I kiss her with heat¡ªthe


    burning love I have for her. She delivers the same energy and grips


    my biceps and feels the protruding veins as I fuck her like it''ll be


    thest time doing so. God, I sure hope it won''t be thest. I''m way past cloud nine. And I already


    crave for another trip.


    After getting in a few more thrusts, I decide to change the position,


    a hotter and more blood-racing one. "Bend over for me and show Daddy that sexy ass," I order. I


    retract my cock, allowing her to shift.


    She bends over the counter and uses her hands to support herself.


    Her gorgeous, peachy ass is now on full disy for me. I give one


    of her cheeks a p, earning a satisfying moan from her.


    "Oh, you want this fucking cock, don''t you?"


    "Yes, Daddy, please." She shakes her ass.


    "That''s my little cock slut." I can''t wait to be stuffed inside her


    again. My hand meets her ass and ps. I slip my cock inside her


    and thrust, retreating and advancing in her opening while gripping


    her hips, keeping her in ce. I p her ass. "Fuck, that''s a good


    pussy." I throw my head back, continuing to move my hips to the point where my balls p against her


    bare skin. The pleasure


    consumes me. I allow it to take over my bloodstream.


    She moans and her body writhes, making me strengthen my grip


    on her hips. She watches me in the mirror, and I do the same. Our extremely hot gazes are fixed on


    one another. Our bodies are drenched in sweat. The jutting veins lined in my biceps and down my arms


    are well-defined.


    "God, you''re so beautiful taking Daddy''s cock."


    "You feel so good, Daddy, please."


    Fuck, I want her to spill her juices on my cock right now, but not


    yet. "Mmm, baby, don''te yet. Not until Daddy tells you to."


    I earn a groan from her. "Yes, Daddy."


    I grin and take her hair in my hand, twisting it into a ponytail, and tug. I p her ass. "You''re all fucking


    mine, understand?"


    "Yes, Daddy. I''m all yours. Oh my God."


    Her muscles tighten around my cock, warning me that she''s close.


    I squeeze in a couple of more thrusts. My fingers journey south to find her clit. I apply circr motions


    to the special ce.


    My other hand uses its thumb to gently press into her asshole. Then, I move


    my hand to surround her throat, sping it, all while thrusting and sensually attacking her clit with the


    other hand.


    Fuck, I''m ready for her. The moment that I constantly live for. "Give it to me, baby. Come on Daddy''s


    cock."


    "Shit, shit¡ª" she cries out. Her mouth hangs open, and she fills the room with gratifying moans.


    "Yes, that''s it," I encourage. She''s fucking beautiful as her orgasm ¡ªthat I''m responsible for¡ªrips her


    into a million pieces right in front of me. I don''t stop thrusting. It''s my turn to reach the point of no return,


    but just before I can, I hear a ringtone...


    Fuck!


    I kept pounding her faster, ignoring the phone call till I climaxed and fired all my juices inside her warm


    sex organ. Then I copsed on her body as we both were exhausted. The phone stops for a while and


    then began ringing again. I struggled to pick it from the bed shelve, too weak to climb off my wife''s


    body.

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    (Katerina''s POV)


    "Good morning, Kol." My eyes peek at his hair and it''s mussed from sleep, giving it a wave-like


    appearance.


    It''s breathtaking.


    He''s at my ear, licking my earlobe and trailing his tongue across the shell of my ear. His words pour


    into it, "Mmm, Daddy was dreaming about you and now I''m so fucking hard for you, baby girl." He tugs


    on my earlobe with his teeth.


    "You need kitten to give some attention to Daddy''s cock, huh?"


    "Yes, baby, please. Daddy''s cock has been dripping so much precum for you."


    My hand snakes to his cock and my thumb brushes against the tip to collect the oozing sparkling dew.


    He groans softly from my touch. "Oh, fuck, baby."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "You weren''t kidding about the dripping precum."


    I bring my thumb to my mouth and my tongue sticks out to lick the pad of my coated digit, umting


    the sweet, erotic taste. "Roll me over, Daddy, and fuck my ass."


    "Fuck, you know how to take care of Daddy, don''t you? Roll over, kitten."


    I chuckle and follow his order. My front is pressed to the bed, as my ass awaits for his cock to impale


    me.


    He smacks my ass. "Mmm, Daddy loves iming this fine piece of ass," he murmurs huskily, as he


    circles his index finger over my anus. His forefinger slides inside, stretching my tight hole and my


    sphincter squeezes around it. He thrusts his finger, warming me up.


    I moan into the sheets from the sensation. "Mmm, Daddy, please."


    He prates me, without any warning, shoving his thick and hard cock inside the tight opening,


    spreading it exquisitely. His length moves back and forth in a sedating manner, and he leans in to lie


    across my back, pressing his weight onto me.


    He grabs my hair, as he grunts in my ear. "Oh, fuck, you''re so tight for me."


    "You like fucking my tight hole, Daddy?"


    "Hell yes, baby. Daddy loves it so much, fuck."


    "Mmm, please,e in my ass, Daddy. Come in my pussy and mouth after. I need you to fill all my


    holes."


    "Shit, baby girl, that''s fucking hot. Oh, you''re gonna make mee."


    He continues to fuck me deliciously slow, growling in my ear and tugging on my hair. "I''m going to


    "Fill my tight little hole with your cum, Daddy. I''m your only cum slut."


    "Fuck, you dirty little girl. I love you so much, oh shit." With a few more thrusts, he spills his ravishing


    sticky load inside my ass, filling me wonderfully, as his sultry moans flow into my ear.


    He kisses and licks the outline of my ear. My body is flipped by his hands, so I return to lying on my


    back. He dives into my lips, kissing me hard and passionately, suffusing my mouth with his love. I moan


    into the kiss.


    He pulls back to catch his breath. "Need Daddy''s cum in your pussy now?"


    "Yes, Daddy. My pussy''s hungry for your cum, always." My hand sneaks to his cock to stroke him,


    keeping him hard, as my palm is covered by his seed. "Stay hard for me."


    He moans. "Don''t worry, baby. Daddy''s always hard as long he''s with you, fuck." He thrusts in my hand


    slightly and I free his cock for him to enter me. His length slides in my dripping wet heat, stretching my


    walls and they adjust to his size, clenching around him deliciously. He thrusts, fucking me hard and


    fast.


    "Oh, your cock feels so fucking good," I breathe. "You like fucking my tight, warm, and wet pussy,


    Daddy?"


    "Mmm, I love it, baby, fuck. You like feeling Daddy''s throbbing cock inside you, kitten?"


    "Yes, oh God, please im my pussy with your cum."


    "Daddy will, you deserve it, love."


    He kisses me, feeding me his moans, as I do the same. After, he leans back to make eye contact with


    me, escting and intensifying the sultriness, the sexiness, and the sensations.


    I grab his wrist for his hand to cup my throat, as he fucks me deeper, hitting my back wall, breaking


    away more at the barrier holding my orgasm second by second.


    He cups my throat and I relish all the sensations by sinking my head deeper into the pillows. My hand


    continues to grip his wrist, while he cups my throat.


    "You kinky little girl." He plunges in to capture my lips with his, kissing me. "Daddy''s so close, baby,


    mmm, get ready for my load, fuck." He persists in his thrusts, humping me beautifully and he lets go of


    my throat.


    We finally reach the pinnacle, diving off the cliff together, as we explode, our orgasm, painting each


    other, his cock zed by mine, and my cunt smeared by his.


    He bends to kiss me. My hand cups his face, as my palm brushes against his facial hair. He pulls away


    and leans into my touch.


    "You definitely know how to fuck properly." I chuckle.


    His mouth curves into a smile. "You sure know how to take care of Daddy''s cock."


    "Mmm, let me clean off Daddy''s cock now, so you can fuck meter." I flip him, so he lies beneath me


    as I straddle his hips. My lips are on his and his hand cups the side of my face, his thumb stroking my


    cheek.


    I shift to trail kisses along his jawline, down his neck, throat, and chest. My tongue makes a stop at his


    nipple to give it attention.


    The wet muscr organ swirls around his nipple and I take it between my lips. My actions are mirrored


    on the other nipple.


    My tongue continues leisurely on its journey, down his sculpted body, dipping in his navel, and traveling


    pass it. His little hairs tickle my lips and I lower myself to the thick patch of hair, reaching his cock.


    I stroke him, transforming his semi-hard thick length into a full grown, pulsating hard dick. My thumb


    circles the tip of his cock. The palm of my hand is covered by thebination of our juices.


    I lean in and my lips surround his length, pouring my warm breath onto it to make it wince. My head


    bobs, as my tongue not along savors his mouthwatering cock, but gathers the residue of our release,


    too.


    His hand arrives at the back of my head. "Fuck, baby, you''re so good." He pushes me down deeper on


    his throbbing cock, so it hits my throat.

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    "That''s it, fuck."


    I choke on his length, as my gag reflex is awakened, forcing myself to bear it and to continue to allow


    him to fuck my throat.


    "Daddy loves seeing his baby girl choke on his cock, fuck."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    I moan, delivering the vibrations across his cock. My hand squeezes and tugs his balls gently, and my


    lips pop off his length to give his balls the well-deserved attention from my tongue. I lick them and take


    one of them between my lips, sucking on it.


    After, I spit on his cock and my lips are back to enfolding his cock, sucking him, pleasing him. My hand


    finds his to interlock my fingers with, as I slide his cock deeper in my mouth to feel it throbbing and a


    film of his precum is left on my throat.


    "Shit, baby girl, I''m going toe," he admonishes and my lips are liberated from his cock. His hand


    appears at his cock to stroke himself, edging to the climax.


    "Mmm,e for me, Daddy. Your cum belongs in my mouth." My mouth is open, ready and waiting for


    his cum to be caught.


    After my words, he moans, jerking himself quicker and he erupts, shooting his hot load in my mouth for


    my tongue to taste the saline vor.


    "Fuck, yes. Swallow everyst drop, kitten."


    I obey, making sure to clean off his seed from his cock for me to consume. His reproductive fluid


    courses down my throat, burning the surface slightly. "There, all nice and clean, ready for another good


    fucking."


    He smirks and pulls me up to lock me in his hot kiss, his arms hooking over my back to secure me in


    his sating warmth. I tug on his lower lip with my lips, obtaining a sexy smile on his perfectly chiseled


    face.


    "God, Daddy loves you so much, kitten. You have no idea," he says breathlessly, "I actually nned on


    jerking off, but I figured that you''d take care of my morning wood much better. And you did."


    "Well, your cum doesn''t belong on your body, the sheets, or wherever else when youe. It either


    belongs in my ass, pussy, or mouth."


    "Damn, that''s right, baby. But I prefer that my cum belongs in all three of those ces."


    I smirk and whisper in his ear, "Thanks for filling all my holes with your cum, Daddy."


    "Mmm, it was my pleasure babe" Kol smirks then we headed for the bathroom.


    *******


    (Annabel POV)


    My eyes open to the radiant morning sunlight and I''m blinded by it momentarily, causing me to blink a


    few times to adjust to it. I notice that Kaden is not in bed, as my eyes nce to my side only seeing the


    ruffled sheets of where he should be.


    I climb out of bed, acquiring my bra and panties from the floor to slip on.


    After almost checking every room in the house, I finally find him and my inner deity jumps in excitement


    like a five-year-old who just received ice-cream on a hot day.


    I sneak inside the room in hopes for him not to detect me. He''s in his sanctuary, lifting weights in the


    home gym.


    His appearance is exhibited through the reflection of the mirror wall and his body is sheathed with


    sweat, making his skin glisten, as his veins protrude from his arms. The ck tank top and shorts fit


    perfectly on his body, as he sports the look so wlessly.


    Holy shit.


    The steamy sight of him flourishes my desire and heightens my thirst for him that my hand can''t resist


    to touch myself. I close my eyes, as my fingers work into my wet and warm folds, swirling sensual


    circles, which elicit faint moans from me.


    Fuck, he''s so hot. I cane for him right here, right now.


    The intensity of the stimtion on my sex organ is increased and more pleasure is produced,


    overwhelming me. I moan louder, forgetting his existence in the room, and my eyes open to the sweat-


    coated man, watching me intently and lifting the weights.


    His tongue grazes his lips. "Fuck, baby. Good morning to you." He chuckles softly and sets the weights


    aside.


    I feel my cheeks changing to a tint of pink, as the embarrassment is etched on my face.


    My fingers halt their sensual pleasing. The butterflies awaken from their rest and they flutter at the


    breathtaking sight of him.


    "What are you doing up so early, angel?" He approaches me and pulls out my hand from my panties to


    rece it with his. My sex organ is cupped by his hand, then his fingers revolve on my clitoris, creating


    a perfect O on my mouth for a moan to escape.


    "Mmm, nice and wet for me, fuck." He slips a finger inside me, thrusting and curving to hit my


    exceptional spot.


    "Answer me."


    I moan, grabbing his wrist, as he continues to thrust his finger inside my entrance divinely. "I missed


    you," I coo.


    "You missed me touching you like this?"


    I nod.


    His lips press on mine, parting my lips with his tongue to enter my mouth. I kiss him back, as the


    interior of my mouth is imed by his tongue, exploring every inch of it expertly, making sure to hit all


    my special sites to trigger my moans. I feel his smile against my lips and his other hand snakes to my


    ass to grab and squeeze, earning a whimper from me.


    He shifts his lips to kiss the corner of my mouth and then goes to nt kisses along my jawline,


    heading to my earlobe, where his tongue gives a lick and his teeth applies a gentle tug.


    His hand finds mine to get a hold of and he brings it to his crotch.


    My palm feels his hard on growing beneath the fabric of his workout shorts.


    He softly moans from the touch.


    "Hope you''re not too tired to fuck me."


    He smirks. "I don''t mind the extra cardio. Besides, how can I say no to fucking that pretty pussy of


    yours?"


    I kiss him, as I walk backwards, leading the two of us toward the wall. My back is pressed against the


    mirror wall and he deepens the kiss, consuming my mouth. I pull away to catch my breath. "You''re so


    sexy, Kaden," I breathe.


    He chuckles. "You are very damned fine for me to fuck, baby girl."


    His hands sneak to my back, unhooking my bra, freeing my breasts, as the material falls to the ground.


    He kisses my neck and throat, cupping and squeezing my breasts beautifully.


    His lips reach for one of them and he takes a nipple between them, sucking on it. He swirls his tongue


    on the small projection, tugging on it with his teeth after to extend it.


    I whimper. "Fuck, Kaden."


    His smile is felt against my chest and he repeats the sensual routine on my other nipple. He abandons


    my breasts and shifts his lips lower, arriving at my navel, where he dips his tongue in. Then, he


    continues on his journey leisurely, heading south of my umbilicus and waistline.


    He presses his lips against the fabric that covers my soaking heat. The sensation of the fabric rubbing


    my entrance heats my blood, adding the fuel to my lust and pleasure, as itnces through my


    bloodstream.


    He inhales sharply, drinking in my scent. "Fuck, baby".


    I can''t wait to have his daily supplement. His hands tear off my panties, ripping it to shreds, and the


    remnants of the material drift to the floor. He dives into my folds for a swim, licking every crevice in his


    path.


    My hand finds his hair to fist in, as he''s between my legs, pleasing me with excellence. I moan and tip


    my head back against the wall. "Kaden, you''re so good, oh God."


    "Mmm, I''m d you are enjoying me tasting you. Cum in my mouth. I need you to squirt for me." He


    inserts two of his fingers inside me, thrusting them, while he licks me up.


    Closer and closer, I''m pulled to the edge from all of the sensations. I can no longer hold back anymore,


    as the barrier weakens and breaks, and I surge my release into his mouth, on his tongue. I''m nothing


    but a sensation as I fall and ssh into the pool of bliss, my body relishing the feeling.


    His tongue presses up my folds, licking the remains of my product and soon I''m licked clean.


    He stands up andtch his lips on mine, kissing me, as he shares the residue he''s obtained,


    transferring it onto my tongue for me to savor with him.


    I moan into the kiss and my hand returns to his bulge to pet. His lower lip is tugged by mine to prompt a


    smile on his face.


    He cups my cheek and I lean into his touch.


    I rub his hard on faster through the fabric of his shorts and he moans across my lips, while he moves


    in-sync with my hand, grinding against it.


    He grunts. "Baby, that feels so good, fuck, please stop."


    He moans, louder than ever, and I feel the fluid seeping through the material. His mouth turns to a hard


    line. "You owe me a brand new pair of shorts," he says huskily in my ear. "Turn around," he orders.


    I''ve pissed him off. Oh my.


    Iply and spin around, so I nce into my own reflection. His eyes are dark with ardor mixed with a


    slight displeasure, as I witness them through the mirror wall.


    He pulls my hair strands and situates them behind my ear, and his hot breath dances along it. My ass


    cheek is grabbed harshly. "Such a naughty, dirty girl for me. Making mee in my shorts when I didn''t


    wanted to. Fuck, that deserves some ass punishing."


    He smacks my ass hard and I feel the slight sting after. The skin must already be red, I can sense it.


    His palm caresses the spot that has been hit, cooling the pain. Suddenly, he ps the same area, but


    harder.


    I groan.


    My assaulted ass cheek is smoothed by his palm, numbing the pain.


    "Mmm, good. Now tell me you''re sorry."


    "I''m sorry."


    "Good girl." He licks the shell of my ear and whispers, as he cups the nape of my neck with his hand,


    "Lick up my cum before it dries."


    His order is obeyed as I spin around to face him. I lower myself and kneel, pulling down his shorts and


    boxer briefs for his erection to spring out. His cock is in my hand, stroking him, as I look up to the dark


    hazel depths in his eyes filled with longing.


    His hand curves beneath my chin, cupping it. "You''re my cum slut, understand?"


    "Yes, Kaden."


    He inhales sharply and moves his hand to the back of my head. I lift his tank top to give my tongue


    ess to his abdomen, where it licks the flesh, and I trail my wet muscle down, following the line of tiny


    hairs leading me to the organ of desire.


    My lips epass his length, bobbing my head as I suck him and lick him, umting the traces of


    his cum.


    His head tips back and he moans. "Mmm, that''s it. Get that protein, fuck."


    I continue to clean the cum of his cock and my hand grabs one of his balls to massage.


    "Look at me, baby girl."


    My eyes shift to his and I feel my insides melting from the gorgeousness of his intense stare. His tip is


    swirled by my tongue, as I continue to make direct eye contact with him.


    "God, you''re so beautiful with my cock in your mouth like that," he mutters, as the flyaway strands of


    my hair are pulled back by his hand.


    My lips leave his cock to spit on it and they make aeback, sucking on his shaft to acquire his sultry


    moans. I slide his length deeper in my mouth, so his tip hits and throbs at my throat, choking me.


    He grunts. "Mmm,e here, my love." He pulls me off his cock and my lips are pressed to his, kissing


    me sweetly and passionately, lighting up every part of me so wonderfully. "Is that pretty pussy hungry


    for my cum?"


    "Yes. It always is."


    "That''s what I like to hear. Lie on the floor for me, angel."


    My bare back is chilled, as it presses against the cold surface of the ground, and I lie on it, naked for


    him, waiting for him to im me.


    He steps out of his shorts and boxer briefs. His tank top slides past his head, as he takes it off and it


    Every inch of him is chiseled to perfection and I be wetter for him each second as my eyes regard


    him cautiously.


    He lowers himself and he''s on his knees. His hands spread my legs, as his pulsating cock sits on my


    wet folds. He leans in to kiss me, while he grinds his shaft back and forth my slick entrance in his usual


    teasing manner.


    I moan in his kiss and my patience for him begins to thin.


    Finally, he slides his cock in, dting my entrance, and my walls clench deliciously around his length.


    He''s humping me, fast and hard, already fucking me deep, and his balls p against my skin, as his


    face buries in the crook of my neck.


    My hand reaches for the back of his head to rest on and his knees force my legs to spread wider for


    him, as I want to close them. He''s persistent in fucking me divinely, wrecking my pussy so beautifully


    and exquisitely.


    "Oh kaden, fuck," I moan.


    "Your pussy feels so fucking good, love.


    You like feeling my cock throb inside you?"


    "Yes, kaden. I love it so much, fuck."


    "You''re so beautiful enjoying me, baby. Mmm, I love you so much."


    "I love you, too."


    He kisses me hard and sloppily. "Turn over for me, baby girl."


    I change positions, my front pressed to the floor this time. He pulls my ass up, ps it, and prates


    me with his thick cock. I moan and my body is on fire with pleasure as it scorches every part of it. He


    leans in and lies across my back, pressing his weight into me, fucking my pussy deeper, and his balls


    smack harder on my flesh.


    His armes to wrap around my throat, pulling my head back a little.


    He kisses my earlobe and licks it, moaning into my ear. "Shit, baby girl, I''m close. Mmm, tell me how


    much you want my cum."


    "I need your cum so much, Dean. Fuck, fill up my pussy, please. I''m all yours."


    "That''s right, babe. Oh, you''re so good to me, fuck."


    He moans, louder than before to signal his climax, and shoots his warm, sticky load inside me, infusing


    all of his love. His hand turns my head slightly for him to nt kisses across my cheek, as he thrusts at


    a slower, more delicious pace. "Come for me, baby, I need it on my cock," he mutters in my ear.


    The sound of his alluring voice shatters the wall that contains my orgasm and I spill my fluid on his


    cock, zing it. I moan as I return swimming in the pool of bliss.


    He ejects his cock and our juices seep out, coursing down my leg.


    I turn over.


    He leans in to kiss me. "That was the best fucking work out ever," he says in an undertone.


    "Thank you for that."


    I smirk and bite my lower lip at his sexy appearance.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    (Kaden POV)


    Ie home tired and stressed from a long day, and met Annabel waiting for me. She''s wearing


    nothing butcy red lingerie that hugs every single inch of her curves, leaving little to my imagination.


    "Long day?" She asks and I nod. She motion for me toe over to her and I do so. "I know what you


    need. Get undressed,y on the couch and rest your head on myps." She instructs.


    I begin to take off my clothes, feeling my cock start to stiffen as I do so and by the time my boxers


    her hand down my body until it finds my hard cock. She puts her thumb and fore fingers together, form


    a ring and slowly begin to work up and down the shaft of my cock. I feel myself bing more and


    more aroused with each stroke of her fingers, however it''s not enough pressure to truly edge me or


    make me cum.


    She do this just to make me horny and to make me need her touch even more than I already did. I then


    see her take her other arm, and undo the sp holding her top together.


    Her tits fall out of it andnd right in front of my face. I begin to suck on her full, plump tits and hear her


    moan in appreciation. She stops with the ring movements and fully wrap her hand around my cock. Her


    hand is very warm and I can feel myself somehow stiffen even more. She makes slow warm strokes


    and I groan in pleasure. "Tell me what speed and pressure you need to feel good, but you are not to


    cum yet." She instructs as I continue to suck on her tits.


    Together we find just what I need to give me the most pleasure and I groan again in appreciation of her


    work.


    "Remember, you are not to cum. You are to tell me if you feel you''re getting close." She reminds me


    sternly. Normally I like to be in control of what''s going on, but after a long day, it actually felt nice to let


    her take control of my body for a little bit.


    She has assumed control of me, my cock, and my pleasure. I''m no longer in charge of my own body,


    she''s takenmand and I dare not disobey her. "I''m getting close." I say breathlessly after a short


    while of her stroking my cock.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She stops, but doesn''t take her hand off of my cock. Her hand rest around the base of my shaft, not


    moving but just the feeling of her touch still drives me wild.


    "Count backwards aloud from twenty and I''ll start stroking you again." Shemands. It''s the longest


    twenty seconds of my life, but eventually Iplete the countdown and she resume pleasuring me.


    She continues this routine for who knows how long, as every thought has been cleared out of my head,


    my sense of time leaves me, and the pleasure she is giving me consumes every part of my mind and


    body.


    Each time she stop stroking me as I reach the edge, she adds five more seconds to the countdown.


    The need for release keeps building up inside me and each new countdown is more agonizing than the


    I can feel my cock throbbing more and more each time she denies me and I begin to plead with her to


    let me cum. "No, not yet, patience my love." She says each time I beg her for release. Her denial is


    driving me to the edge of insanity but I don''tin. This game we''re ying feels too good for me to


    smiles and tells me seductively.


    After what feels like an eternity ying our game, I feel her lift my head, stand up, ce a pillow


    beneath my head andy my head back down. My cock aches once she removed her hand, but what


    she does to me next makes up for it. "Time for your reward my love." She says as she straddles me.


    Then I feel her warm, wet pussy slide onto my cock. How I didn''t cum instantly after feeling her pussy


    grip my aching cock is beyond me, but I''m d I didn''t.


    She begins to bounce up and down on my cock and I lose myself to the sex. After a few moments, I


    see her reach between the couch cushions and pull out her vibrator. She ced it against her clit,


    turned it on and then return to bouncing on my cock.


    We then work together to give each other what we needed. I wanted her to cum first, so I try to restrain


    myself from bing too excited. I breathe heavily and groan loudly from pleasure. She closed her


    eyes and was moaning from the intense pleasure rocking her body. Just seeing her like this makes me


    even more aroused, and I drink in her beauty as she continues to ride me.


    After a short while, I hear her moans get louder and feel her pussy bare down on my cock. Her entire


    body shutters as I feel her cum, and she yelled out in pleasure. After she came down from her orgasm,


    she fucked me even harder and I rocket towards the edge.


    "I''m close."


    I cry out after a moment. She gets off, lean down, point my cock at her tits and finished me with her


    hand. My cock practically explodes all over her tits and I groan as I cum harder than I have in quite


    some time, and I''m so thankful to her for doing this for me.


    After we''ve bothe down from our adrenaline high, she grabbed a towel and cleaned us both off.


    She copsed on top of me and we hold each other.


    "Thank you, I needed this more than you could imagine." I say to her breathlessly. She said nothing,


    opting to just kiss me instead. As she did so, I realize she needed this as badly if not more than I did.


    When she was done kissing me, we both settled down onto the couch. Our needs had been fulfilled,


    our bond strengthened, we fall asleep right there in each other''s arms.


    *********


    It was morning and I woke up to the feeling of my cock in my wife''s mouth. The one thing different from


    before was that she did not take off her own clothing. I tried to move, but it felt as if my body was tied


    down by invisible threads. I felt myself growing big and hard inside her mouth.


    I saw her fake eyshes and curled hair tips moving. Her bracelets made a dry sound against each


    other. Her tongue was long and soft and seemed to wrap itself around me. Just as I was about to cum,


    she suddenly moved away and took off my underwear, and made me lie down on the bed.


    Her own clothes she kept on, though. She sat on the bed, took my hand, and brought it under her


    dress. She was not wearing panties. My hand felt the warmth of her vagina. It was deep, warm, and


    very wet. My fingers were all but sucked inside.


    She mounted me and used her hand to slip me inside her. Once she had me deep inside, she began a


    slow rotation of her hips. As she moved, the edges of the pale-blue dress caressed my naked stomach


    and thighs.


    Her vagina felt warm and at the same time cold. It tried to envelop me, to draw me in, and at the same


    time to press me out. My erection grewrger and harder. I felt I was about to burst wide open. It was


    the strangest sensation, something that went beyond simple sexual pleasure. It felt as if something


    inside her, something special inside her, were slowly working its way through my organ into me.


    In no time, I felt my head spinning as I continued giving quick hard thrusts into her tight pussy. She


    moaned and screamed my name as I unexpectedly poured all my love into her.


    The feeling from the sex was so sweet and intense that I didn''t realize I was close before cumming


    inside her.


    "Mmm, Daddy came so early today?"


    She smirked teasingly.


    "I guess you are to me for that"


    She smiled and kisses me.


    "I think your throbbing cock is to be med for it rather, why did you allow it to bulge out from your


    boxer briefs while asleep?"


    We bothughed and got out of the bed.


    "Let''s shower together kitten. Then I will show you just how difficult it is to make mee so early. This


    is my first and only mistake" I say as I dragged her along to the bathroom.

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    (Katerina''s POV)


    "Babye here, don''t be shy" Kol says to me.


    I stood there shy, half naked, my hands covering my breasts.


    "Come here I got you" he says.


    He gets up pulling me on to him. I meet him, put my arms around his waist and began kissing him


    romantically on his lips. He takes my hands trying to


    release my grip on my breasts. But I hold on tighter.


    "What''s the matter baby?" He asked.


    "Nothing..I just..I still can''t believe we have lived together for all these years and neither of us have


    cheated on the other. No wonder we are mates. Kol, I love you so much."


    "You just said it baby. We are truly mates. In fact, I was your one and only mate in the first ce, Kaden


    was mistaken to have thought you were his as well. I always knew that only time will tell."


    I released my hands, revealing my breasts. He sits there licking his


    lips while staring at my body. I smile, then covering it with my


    hand. He stands up removing it.


    "Don''t hide that gorgeous smile baby." He says to me.


    We kiss, his hands exploring my curves. I bite his lips because


    they''re so juicy and plump. I slide my tongue in his mouth getting


    freaky. He slides his tongue in mine, I began to softly suck on it. I


    moan in his mouth letting him know to go further. He then slides


    his tongue down to my neck and began sucking on it. Kissing right


    on my spot I roll my eyes to the back of my head, moaning louder


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    for him to hear me.


    "Damn, baby you''re making my body hot." I say to him.


    Feeling my sex organ getting more wet, and with him on top of me I


    move my hand down below and rub on it. He stops kissing me to


    look down at what I was doing. He looks up at me raising his


    eyebrow.


    "Nope, that''s my job. Remove it." He saysmandingly.


    I removed my hand as he reces it with his. He starts rubbing on


    my clit hard. I gasp in a low tone. My body became hotter and


    hotter. I became hornier as my kitty got wetter.


    "Shit, daddy I want you so bad right now." I say.


    "How bad baby?'''' He asks.


    "Real bad!" I say quickly.


    "Beg for it then." He says.


    "Daddy, please give it to me." I say softly to him.


    "Not good enough. Again!" He exims.


    "Daddy please give it to me. I''m begging you!"


    He starts rubbing my clit faster.


    "Noope. AGAIN!" he says.


    "DADDY, PLEASE. I CAN''T HOLD IT ANY LONGER. PLEASE DADDY


    PLEASE!" I say to him.


    I start to feel a tingly sensation in my sex organ. But he stops rubbing it


    and stands up. He takes his middle finger, sucking on it. Iy there


    rubbing on my clit, waiting for him to touch it again. He gets down


    on his knees, pulling my legs into his face. He kisses both of my


    thighs and licks them.


    "Hmm you taste sweet baby" he says looking at me seductively.


    I bite my lip looking at him. His tongue slowly zed over my kitty, I


    squinted my eyebrows while grabbing the sheets. His tongue slides


    up and down, in and out, and around my clit. I felt my toes curl out


    of ce.


    Licking and sucking on my clit, I couldn''t control my moans or


    body movements. He flicks his tongue over my kitty this time


    faster. My moans starts to get louder.


    "Oh shit baby! OH Sh--" I say moaning.


    Unable to finish another word, he dives in. I grab his head


    pushing him deeper. He pins my legs back further going in deeper.


    My legs begin to shake uncontrobly and I feel I''m reaching my peak.


    "Daddy I''m going to cum!" I say.


    "Mhmmm. Hmmmmm hummmmm." He moans sucking harder on


    my clit.


    "Oh shit fuck! DAMMIT!" I say.


    "Cum for daddy! Cum for me." He says.


    He sticks his middle finger in while sucking me harder. And right


    on cue, I cum in his mouth. Screaming at the top of my lungs, I


    be short on breath, legs shake worse than before.


    "FUUUUUUUCK! SHIT, ok ok that''s enough." I tell him pushing his


    head away.


    He licks up, finishing off what squirted out of me. He sits up,


    licking his lips. He grabbed me, sitting me up, he pulls down his


    shorts with his boxers showing off his member. I grabbed it, licking it


    first then kissing the tip. He grabs my loose hair holding it in his


    fist. I slowly take in his member in my mouth sucking on it. I hear


    him moan low.


    "Go deeper baby" He tells me.


    I go deeper and deeper. All the way till his member touches the


    back of my throat. I moan on him so he can feel my vibrations. I


    start slurping, bobbing my head up and down on his member. He


    grips my hair tighter.


    "Fuck baby, turn around." He tells me.


    He lets go of my hair and I turn around so that I am on all fours (doggy


    style).


    I spread my legs open from the back,ying my head down on the


    pillow biting it. He rubs his member up and down on my entrance,


    as my kitty starts to drip again.


    "You ready baby" He asks me.


    "Yes daddy" I say to him.


    He ps my ass hard, then gripping my left ass cheek as he slowly


    enters me. He slides in slowly but then quickly.


    After a minute or two, he continued to prate. As he thrusts slowly into me,


    I moved my ass syncing with his thrusts. He begins to thrust harder.


    "Daddy! Yes Daddy." Are the only words my mouth could speak.


    He grabs my hair pulling my head upwards. He starts thrusting


    harder by the second, I feel my lower body start to numb.


    "Oh shit daddy. HARDER!" I yell.


    He doesn''t say a word, he just pushes my head back down on


    the bed and begins to pound me from behind. I feel him deep in


    me, hitting my spot over and over. I scream loud as hell not being


    able to run from him because it feels so good.


    "Yeah take it." He says.


    He ps my ass over and over again, making my kitty throb.


    "Who do you belong to?" He asks.


    "You." I say


    "I can''t fucking hear you." He roars.


    He continues to p my ass again. I start to feel my kitty wrap


    around his member.


    "Oh shit! YOU BABY!." I scream out.


    His member hits my spot a few more times I begin to feel my nut


    approaching.


    "I''m about to cum again. KOL!." I screamed his name.


    He stops and pulls out, quickly turning me over on my back. He


    prompts himself between my legs again. Sliding his member back


    into me, then pushing my legs back for him to go deeper. My


    orgasm was alreadying so it didn''t take much long for me to


    cum.


    He begins to pound my kitty rough making my orgasm approach


    much faster. I grabbed onto his arms squeezing him. He squeezes my


    thigh I could tell that he was also about to cum.


    "Shit I''m about to cum." he says.


    "YES YES YESSSSSSSSS!" I say.


    Arching my back, I cum right on his member as he continues to


    pound me. He moves his hand down to my kitty, rubbing my clit. I


    screamed even louder. My legs shake again, but he held them down


    with both hands. I felt my cum drip down my kitty as he slowly


    prated me. Finally we were both satisfied and he fell on top of me.


    Wey there in the spot for a few minutes then he repositions


    himself on the left side of the bed, now lying next to me.


    "Damn daddy!" I say


    "Damn baby!" he says.


    "Damn!" we both say smiling.


    We just look at each other lying still. Doing nothing else.

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    (Annabel POV)


    "Where''s daddy?" I asked myself.


    I''m lying on the bed alone in the dark. Hot and horny just wanting


    his dominance to control me. Fantasizing about him devouring me,


    using me to his advantage.


    Him on top, stroking in and out of me, making me weak with every


    pump. My body started to get tingly from my fingertips to my


    aparted thighs.


    "Who''s pu**y is this?" He asked. "Yours!" I quickly replied.


    "Who''s?" He asked louder. "YOURS!" I yelled.


    He kissed me as he went harder. With my left hand I grabbed my


    nipples squeezing my breasts. My hand travels down to my kitty,


    rubbing the outside of my panties. "Go deeper" I said.


    He pulled back looking at me. I got lost in his eyes just as he slid right into


    me deep.


    "YES!" I yelled. Stroke after stroke he went deeper than I could take.


    Moans, back scratching, screams. It was too overwhelming for me,


    close to faintly tapping out.


    I moan loud slipping my finger inside myself feeling how wet I am.


    I slip another in, prating my tight walls, making myself even


    wetter from the pleasure I''m getting. I lift my legs up fingering


    myself deeper. "Mmm daddy." I whisper out knowing he''s not here.


    I continue fantasizing about him screwing me.


    We switched positions where I got on top, ready to straddle him. I


    slid him right back in, straddling him as hard as I could. His moans


    got louder, his hands gripped my waist tighter. Up and down, in


    circles, I was throwing it down hard enough to make him climax


    any second.


    Prating my g-spot hard, my legs starts to shake. I can feel


    myself close at my peak. I pull out, lick my fingers tasting myself


    and rubbing my pink button, then I prate my kitty.


    "Ohh Daddy I wanna stop I can''t take it" I begged him. My legs


    grew weak and I was already close to another orgasm. He gave me


    a stern look before saying "No! We stop when I say so."


    He pped my ass signaling for me to go faster, as tired as I was I


    kept going.


    "Ugh daddy I''m about toe". I murmured against his lips. He


    stopped me, lifting us off the bed and screwing me on the wall.


    "Oh fuck" I yell. Speeding up my pration. Ready to climax I


    Continued to fantasize about him pounding me. I wrapped my legs


    around his waist. With every pump he gave, my back thumped


    against the wall. My legs begin to shake I felt my orgasming.


    "DADDY I''M COMIN" I screamed out as I grabbed onto him.


    "DADDY I''M COMIN" I screamed out diggin deeper into myself.


    "Oh shit!" He murmured against my neck. We came in an instant, I


    held onto him for dear life as my legs shooked.


    My toes curl up, my breathing gets cut off from the feelinging


    hard, squirting on the sheets. I waited for my legs to stop shaking


    beforeying there as though I am lifeless.


    After that orgasm we both had, hey


    us back in the bed kissing.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "I hope daddy gets back soon" thest thing I say before dosing


    off to sleep.


    *******


    (Katerina''s POV)


    I''m having the most vivid dream. I''m running through the forest; something terrifying is chasing me. It''s


    a bear. I''m naked. I fall, and it pounces on me. Except it''s not a bear, its skin shimmers off and it''s Kol. I


    can feel his hands everywhere. He''s pushing my legs apart and rubbing his cock against my pussy.


    He''s pulling my hands up, trapping them over my head.


    I''m swimming. It''s dark. I can''t see anything but somehow that''s soothing rather than frightening. The


    water is so warm, it feels like a tonguepping against my pussy lips. The current of the water is so


    strong I let my legs spread further apart, at the mercy of the water. I feel so wet down there even


    though the water is all around me.


    I''m back on the forest floor, but it''s carpeted with green grass that''s so silky smooth, I can feel it glide


    against my skin. My body is nestled into the curve of his body. His hard cock is between my legs


    rubbing deliciously against my swollen pussy lips. I arch my back, pushing my ass into him, and my


    legs tighten to hold him in ce, so he doesn''t slip away again. He growls appreciatively into my ear. I


    want to roll around and look at him, but I can''t. The tree roots have grown long and wrapped around my


    wrists. They pull my arms above my head. I''m at Bear''s mercy.


    The Bear growls, his hot breath on my face.


    This feels too real; my eyes fly open.


    My sleepy brain still can''t understand. I''m in a strange bedroom, lying on my side on silk sheets.


    Suddenly ites rushing back: sex in the forest, the cabin in the woods. I move my arms and abruptly


    realise they''re tied above my head.


    I panic and tug against the restraints, the rope digging in painfully. I''m breathing so quickly that I feel


    lightheaded. But then the unforgettable smell of him wraps around me and I realise it''s Kol... Bear ...


    behind me, hugging me closely to him. He''s using my closed legs to rub his length against my


    throbbing pussy.


    Oh God! that feels sinfully delicious; my eyes flutter closed for a moment to enjoy the feeling. The idea


    of him using my body like this to satisfy himself grips me hard and sends an overwhelming ripple of lust


    and satisfaction through me. I''m so fucking wet for him right now it''s almost unreal.


    As he hears my breathing change, he purrs in my ear, "Good morning Fluffy," right before his cock


    pushes into my slippery folds, filling me. His hands grip my breasts at anchor points as he thrusts into


    me powerfully. I feel his balls p against me. Fuck he feels so tight inside me at this angle.


    I moan and push back against him; I need to feel him deeper inside. I try rolling over so I can see him


    but between the ropes and his firm grip on my tits means I''m trapped exactly where he wants me.


    Could I be dreaming yet again?


    I look down my body and I''m mesmerised by the sight of my nipple peeking between his big, firm


    hands. He''s leaving white marks against my soft skin as he squeezes hard, pulsing his grip with each


    thrust. Sometimes his fingers pinch a nipple painfully between his knuckles as his grip changes and it''s


    all I can do not to buck against him at the electric feeling that shoots through me.


    He pulls out and forcefully rolls me onto my back so I''m staring up at him. I''m panting; my sweating


    breasts heaving as I try to catch my breath.


    His eyes are bright as he stares down at me and runs his hands over me in satisfaction, noting the


    fading marks of his hands on my breasts. He dives in to pull a nipple into his hungry lips and I arch off


    the bed, lips parted in a moan. His mouth is like fire, burning as he sucks and nibbles; diving from one


    breast to another.


    Oh fuck, I''m so close to cumming. But his wicked grin tells me he knows that. He sits back on his heels,


    "Please...," I beg as my hips thrust up uselessly for him. His mockingughter shivers through me. I''m


    so close but I can''t crest that wave bound at his mercy like this.


    He leans forward and teases into my ear, "Why should I let you cum?" His hot breath is sending shivers


    along my sweaty skin. He''s looming over me, not touching, but such an overwhelming presence that I


    suck a surprised breath in.


    This delectable tension, held in this moment entirely at his whim ... how can I describe this divine


    torment? I''ll do anything for it.


    "Whatever you wish, Sir," I whisper raggedly.


    His cock suspended over me twitches at my words.


    "That''s my girl," he says firmly as his cock dives back into my waiting pussy. He quickly loses himself in


    me, and I dig my nails into my hands to stop myself from cumming.


    He pulls out quickly and his hot cum spurts all over my writhing body. I jerk away in shock as it


    sshes on my stomach and up as far as my tits. My eyes are glued on his cock as the streams of


    cum fall on me, possessively.


    Still dripping its final drops of cum, he crawls up my body and ces his soft cock against my lips. I


    gratefully suck him clean while he starts to untie my arms and lovingly rubs feeling back into them.


    I sit up in a daze and stare down at my sweaty, used body, feeling the cum cooling and sliding down my


    skin as I stand up. I feel dirty, and sexy, and embarrassed, and fucking turned on. My pussy is still


    stretched and swollen in need; my entire body pulsing on an edge of desire, praying to be allowed to go


    over that edge. I want to drop on my knees and beg him to fuck me and let me cum. My head is reeling,


    who am I? I barely recognise myself.


    He slides on some shorts and with a smile says, "Come, I''ll make us some breakfast."


    He pauses at the door when he sees I''m still indecisively standing by the bed, "You are to leave my


    cum all over you until I give you permission to wash it off. You are not to cover up, understand kitten?"


    "Yes daddy!"


    Come here. Now," he points firmly at a spot in front of him. I jumped up at his tone.

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    (Annabel POV)


    I dashed out of my bed for the shower, hastening to get ready for him. I emerged some timeter,


    feeling refreshed and wearing nothing but my navy blue bathrobe. I ran down the stairs, my footsteps


    echoing. I unlocked the front door, then returned to my room to straighten the bed, arrange the pillows,


    andyfortably against them.


    My heart was pounding as soon enough I heard the sound of a car enter the driveway, followed by my


    front door opening and closing. My breath caught and I tried to steady it. I was already wet from the


    anticipation of him. I unfastened my robe and let the soft fabric part across my naked body, while


    posing my hand behind my head, which felt a bit over the top - a bit yboy centerfold, I admit, but I


    knew Kaden would love it.


    His hurried footsteps echoed in the same hall, and a momentter he pushed open my bedroom door.


    His eyes were wide with shock and delight. He drank in the sight before him, admiring my every curve.


    I saw his mouth open ever so slightly.


    I teased his senses by slowly caressing my hip with my fingers, while sliding one of my smooth thighs


    against the other as I crossed my legs over my eager clit. "What kept you?" I asked in the most


    breathless voice I could muster.


    "I ran at least three red lights to get here," Kaden said as he tore off his jacket and threw it to the


    ground, while struggling to take off his jeans. He was so full of adrenaline and testosterone that his


    hands were shaking. I loved watching him strip, and I had to slip a finger over my hot swollen clit ¡ª I


    sighed. This disy only served to drive him wilder until he was falling to the ground in a mass of


    tangled clothes, like a desperate hungry animal.


    "You are so hot when you touch yourself," his voice came through amidst the angry pping of fabric


    being thrown around. When atst he stood up, he was as naked as I was, and he took a moment to


    pause, to give me the chance to admire him.


    "Hmm,e here love," I beckoned. He was so gorgeous with his toned torso, smooth skin and cock


    standing at perfect attention.


    My thighs opened and I reached my arms out to him; he pounced on me without hesitation. I squealed


    with delight as I felt his warm body pressed up against me. His lips bit into mine and the smell of his


    cologne made me moan.


    "Annabel..." he whispered my name as he kissed my neck and it made me immediately tighten my legs


    around him. His lips pressed into my cor and down to the soft skin of my breasts, finding their way to


    my nipples. With both hands he squeezed my breasts together, kissing each in turn and sending


    shockwaves through me.


    "I missed you," I told him. His eyes tore away from my tits and he looked at me with a broad smile.


    "Me too. Damnit!"


    He buried his face in my breasts again, and Iughed. "What are you in the mood for?" he asked when


    he came up for air.


    That was the question, wasn''t it? I didn''t have an answer for what I wanted; I just wanted.


    He crawled up my body until his nose was almost touching mine. He looked me in the eyes and


    deepened his voice. "I think I''m going to put my mouth on your wet cunt, and taste you until you''re


    shaking on my tongue."


    My pussy clenched hard at his words. My heart was racing and as soon as he said it, I knew in that


    moment it was all that I yearned for in the world. Somehow "please..." managed to escape my lips even


    as most of my blood was leaving my head.


    He crawled down my body, letting his mouth mark his passage, and trapped one of my nipples between


    his lips, pinching it, and sending a shiver down my spine and causing my back to arch. When he


    descended to my soft tummy I felt his arm wrap around me from underneath, holding me tight.


    He always know how to electrify me. My breathing grew erratic and shallow. My hands and fingers


    didn''t know where to turn first, desiring to feel his skin, to entangle themselves in his hair, or to touch


    those parts of myself where he was absent.


    Then he reached my legs, and teased my clit by deliberately not kissing it! He sucked on my inner


    thighs one at a time, drawing closer to my pussy before pulling away.


    "Kaden!" I whined, which only made him chuckle.


    When his hunger to taste me got the better of him, he pushed back my legs, opening mepletely to


    him. I felt that unmistakable mix of satisfaction, relief, and excitement that came with the first contact of


    his mouth on my clit. My juices mixed with his wet tongue and I felt them trickle down my ass, soaking


    the bed sheet.


    His torso twisted under me to getfortable between my thighs, and my breathing finally began to


    stabilize as my initial excitement transformed into a pleasurable trance, my muscles going limp as I


    focused all my attention on the experience of his tongue working its rhythm. I wove my fingers through


    his spiky hair.


    My other hand rubbed one of my nipples. I was in heaven.


    I don''t know how long the momentsted as Iy there being tasted. But soon the pressure began to


    build deep inside me. And then..


    "Kaden, oh fuck..."


    My fingers that had woven themselves into his hair suddenly constricted, and my hips rocked against


    his mouth as I fucked his tongue. He reached a hand up and grasped at my tit, kneading it as he


    pinched my stiff nipple, and thebined sensation sent me over the edge.


    "Don''t stop ... I''m gonna cum!"


    My mouth opened and my eyes squeezed painfully shut as I rode his mouth, spreading my juices all


    around him. I must have howled because my throat felt raw by the time I was finished. "Slutty fucking.


    Mother of all that is holy, I needed that..." I loosened the vice grip of my thighs around my husband''s


    head and exhaled as I came down from my orgasm.


    "Hmmmmm" I heard the hum of his reply.


    He didn''t leave; his mouth still held fast to me, his tongue poised to torment my overly sensitive clit. I


    looked down at him with my vision still a blur, but when our eyes met I saw the mischief he had


    nned.


    "Kaden.." I warned, but he only closed his eyes in response, as though savouring an exquisite delicacy.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    His tonguepped at my clit again, sending repeated shockwaves throughout my body, and a pleading


    mewling sound from my lips. I tried to move my legs to push him off, but they only held on to his head


    more tightly, as though allied to him and his intentions.


    "Fuck, oh don''t you fucking stop!" I gasped as he drew another orgasm out from me as I spasmed on


    my matress. It felt amazing, and it almost hurt, and I loved it. Kaden had amazing stamina, and if I


    didn''t stop him now, he''d lick my pussy all day until I was just a puddle on the floor. As tempting as that


    was, I needed something else from him.


    "I need your cock inside me right now." I tried to sound authoritative andmanding... I don''t know if


    that''s how I came across. Still, he pushed himself up and drew himself upon my body, kissing me on


    the mouth as his weight pressed against me. His cock pushed against my sopping wet opening and slid


    in effortlessly.


    "Oh you feel amazing," he said as he slowly pulled out and pushed back in. His motion was slow and


    deliberate... he was always like that: he knew exactly what I wanted, but made me wait for it, work for it.


    I gripped the back of his neck with both hands, and used my elbows to squeeze my tits together for


    him.


    That did it! He started to pick up the pace at myscivious disy, mming into me with wet ps


    that echoed all over the house.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!" I encouraged in rhythm with his thrusts. "Fuck. Me. Just. Like. That!"


    My hands released his neck and grabbed hold of the sheets around me, sping them as my body


    arched with the next ecstatic release. No sooner had I cum that he pulled out and dove again between


    my legs top up my juices during my afterglow. I writhed under his tongue, relishing the agonizing


    sensation. But I knew I could not take it for long. I sat up and drew him to me and kissed him deeply.


    "Get on your back," I ordered, "it''s my turn."


    He plopped down on his back and nestled between his legs, holding his cock: smooth, veiny skin over


    a steel hard shaft glistening wet with my essence. I took him in my mouth and admired the way his


    eyes rolled back as I did so. He moaned desperately as I cupped his balls in one hand and slid my lips


    up and down the length of him. I pressed my thumb against the base of his cock, making it grow even


    harder.


    "Babe, you''re so good at that!" he groaned.


    "Hmmmgfhg" I mumbled in response, suddenly feeling like the powerful one while he was at my mercy.


    I pumped his shaft with my hand as I sucked him. Every once in a while I would give his balls a firm


    squeeze, which always rewarded me with a satisfying groan from him. I could taste the saltiness of his


    pre-cum. Any moment now. So I pulled my head up and released my seal around him with a pop. "How


    do you want to cum?"


    "Oh..." he tried to exin, "I think..." he tried but couldn''t finish his sentence.


    "Better answer quick," I threatened as I stroked him, "or all you''re getting is my hand. Or is that what


    you want, you filthy boy?"


    He somehow found his strength and answered, "I want to cum inside you."


    "Oh yeah? You want to feel yourself cum in my mouth?"


    "No, your pussy!" He begged. "Ride me and make me cum!"


    He didn''t have to ask me twice. I jumped on him and pushed my palms into his chest as I spread my


    legs again. I enveloped him with my pussy and bounced my ass on top of him.


    His arms and hands had taken on a life of their own. They grabbed my tits, then both of my ass cheeks,


    then grabbed hold of my hips, but I ultimately was in charge now. I took both of his wrists and pushed


    them over his head onto the pillow, which stretched me along his body so that my tits were again at his


    mouth.


    "Annabel, I..." It felt amazing when I gagged him with my breast, and he took my nipple between his


    lips. His body stiffened all over, and I felt his lips press together hard on my nub. "MMMGGFGghhh...!"


    He never had the chance to finish his sentence before it devolved into a mass of grunts and passionate


    cries. I felt his cock harden even more as he spilled himself inside me.


    I copsed on top of him, sweating and tired. "What a wonderful start to a Saturday..." I giggled.

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    (Katerina''s POV)


    Kol and I decided to visit the beach while the kids were at a fun fare center for the children''s day


    celebration. Our oldest daughter, who was now 21 years old was with the younger kids, keeping them


    I looked to the side at him and then to the ocean behind him. I love the ocean. I love the soft waves that


    can turn dangerous at any time, the soft grumble of the waves crashing on the beach and staring at the


    sunset when the sun sets under the ocean.


    It was that time of day now, the sun was setting and the light was turning soft.


    "Come a bit closer," he whispered to me.


    He put a hand on my waist and gently pulled me closer to him. I came to stand in front of him and put


    my hands on him. My left hand on his chest and my right on his muscled shoulder. My mind started


    wandering to thest time those wide shoulders were keeping my legs spread for him. I gazed up at his


    face and our eyes locked.


    He smirked at me, he had probably guessed where my mind had gone. He had this sixth sense to


    know when I was having erotic thoughts. He put his hands on my butt and pulled me closer again, so


    my groin was resting against his. I could feel him getting excited against me.


    "Here?"


    I nodded. He moved his head closer and nuzzled my neck. He started giving me soft kisses there,


    driving me crazy. He knew my neck was a sensitive spot and kissing me there turned me on instantly.


    He moved my head to the side, giving him better ess. His mouth travelled to my ear. He started


    whispering.


    "Well, I suppose it''s private enough here. We didn''te across a single soul the whole evening. But


    you''ll still have to be silent, understand? Otherwise, next time, I''m going to drive you insane before I


    finally allow you toe."


    "Aren''t you going to drive me insane now? It''s what you''re good at, after all." I replied back to him.


    He startedughing softly against my neck and pulled back a bit, so he could look at me again. I moved


    my hands to the back of his head, so I could grab his hair. This time, I pulled him closer and pressed


    my lips against his. He responded instantly.


    He started kissing me for real, he moulded my lips to fit his. He sucked on my bottom lip and bit it,


    making me open my mouth. He took the opportunity and slid his tongue against mine. Slowly he glided


    his hands from my butt to my shoulders, taking my shirt with it. He paused the kissing just for a second,


    to pull off my shirtpletely, and returned to kissing me with an indescribable passion. It was like my


    mouth was the most tasty thing he''s ever tried and he just couldn''t get enough.


    But I felt the same way. His kisses set me on fire. I wanted more, much more. I started moaning against


    his lips. It made me feel a twitch against my crotch, which was still resting against his.


    "What did I say about making any noise?"


    "But there''s nobody around for miles," I pouted.


    "It''s the principle, baby. You know I can make you feel good, but I''ll only do that when you listen. Do I


    have to make that magnificent butt red as well, on top of driving you extra insane the next session?"


    "Noooo! No," Iughed. "You don''t have to go that far."


    "Then keep your voice down, sweetheart," he growled.


    He lowered his head again and I thought he was going to kiss me again, but he put his mouth on my


    shoulder and bit me, leaving a light imprint of his teeth. At the same time he unsped my bra and I felt


    my breasts getting freed. He started sucking and licking at my shoulder and moved up my neck again,


    the pain making me experience every sensation even more. When he moved higher, it also gave him


    the freedom to slide my bra straps off my shoulders.


    He put his warm hands on the underside of my breasts and started massaging there. My nipples got


    stiff because of the coldbined with the massaging of his warm hands. Before he went any further, I


    got ufortable and went to lie down on the sand.


    "Getting ready, are you? Take off your skirt and panties while you''re at it," he demanded of me.


    Being the good little girl I am, I listened to him. But I smiled up at him like a little devil and asked:


    "Aren''t you going to undress?"


    "Oh no, baby, I''m not. I do love seeing your gorgeous body naked in the sand. It''s a mighty sight to


    behold."


    His eyes ran up and down my body, taking everything in. His gaze got me so heated that I shivered. He


    kneeled down and pulled my legs open, so he could settle between them. Without any warning he


    started sucking one of my nipples and pinched the other one. Every one of my nerve endings started to


    his thumb and index finger.


    The stimtion of both my nipples at the same time was driving me crazy. By the time he changed


    position and took my other nipple in his mouth, my pussy was throbbing with need. I was softly


    moaning again and twined my fingers through his hair, so he knew what he was doing to me. He didn''t


    speed up, though. He repeated the same routine, before starting a trail of kisses and licks and sucking


    down my belly on to my hips.


    He put his hands on the insides of my thighs and pushed my legs even farther apart.


    "Watch me pleasure you,'' he growled andmanded me.


    He put his head between my legs, but made no move to give attention to my swollen clit yet. He licked


    the entire length of my pussy lips and I whimpered when he hit my clit. It felt fucking amazing. After a


    few passes with his tongue, he went for a deeper taste of my pussy. He tilted his head up to see if I


    was watching him.


    "Aah, so you are looking at me. Good girl," he said. "You taste amazing, I''ll be down here for a while


    yet, don''t worry," he added, giving me his most charming smile.


    He was unbelievable. But before I could give my answer, he finally gave my clit what it was craving. I


    came so fast, I hadn''t expected it myself, so I could barely keep myself from screaming out. I managed


    to turn it into a low moan. I felt himugh, but I was too busy with the small aftershocks of my orgasm


    to care.


    He moved over and went to lie on his back next to me. I could see that his penis was straining against


    his pants, but he still wasn''t taking his pants off.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    When my mind returned to me, I asked: "Don''t you want some release yourself?"


    "Not yet, baby,e sit on my face first. I told you I wasn''t done yet and you came too fast for me to be


    done tasting you, but I do want a change of position. It gives me a better view of your beautiful breasts


    when you sit on me."


    "My legs feel like jelly, I can''t move yet, but since you asked so nicely, I''ll try. For you." I smiled at him.


    I positioned myself on his face and looked down into his eyes.


    "Perfect," he whispered.


    He started licking me again, building up the tension. My pussy was so wet, so when he focused his


    tongue on my clit, he could easily slide a finger in my pussy. This added anotheryer of sensation. He


    added another finger when he noticed I started grinding my pussy on his face. It wasn''t long before I


    couldn''t hold back my orgasm again, so I came gloriously a second time. My moan was a bit louder, but


    I didn''t get ament on it.


    "I love it when youe on my face, I get to see all of your reactions." He said in a deeper voice. I had


    to lean forward to hear him better.


    I lost my bnce and fell forward, but I could put my hands in time so catch my fall. I startedughing


    and rolled on my back again. He joined myughter and started crawling on top of me, but suddenly he


    looked alert and jumped back up.


    "Get dressed!" He urged me. "Quickly," he added.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "There are people walking this way and I''d rather they not catch us or see you naked. Your nakedness


    is for my eyes only." He said with a smirk.


    "You''re so possessive," I said, rolling my eyes.


    Truth be told, I didn''t want anybody seeing me like this either, but I wasn''t going to tell him that and ruin


    my fun in messing with him. I hurried to put my clothes back on, but my body wasn''t cooperating with


    me at all. After I finally was able to put them on, I offered him my hands to pull me up. He did so and


    after I only stood on my feet for a second, he already swept me off my feet. He carried me princess


    style as we started to make our way back to the car. I put my arms around his neck and got


    "What are you doing? We''re not done, you and I. I can''t wait until we get home, the car is as far as I''m


    going to keep myself together."


    "Mhm.." I mumbled as I fell asleep against his chest.

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    (Annabel POV)


    My order finally arrived! Not that I had been waiting that long, but you know how it is when you order


    something, you want it to arrive immediately.


    I''ve been cooped up in my art room for days. I had a deadline today at noon and I luckily met it in time.


    So now I could finally rx and have some fun.


    I nced at the screen of my phone. It was 1pm in the afternoon, so actually it was the perfect time to


    open my package and explore the content. Kaden would still be at his office for a good few hours. And


    since it was Friday today, he would probably do some extra hours, wrapping up loose ends.


    I was really happy I decided to do my art full-time, now I chose my own hour and I worked from home. I


    was also just doing what I loved. Most of my time was spent onmissions. The deadline earlier


    today was for one of those. But I was also painting some pieces for myself, so I could do a solo


    exhibition one day. I still needed to add a lot of pieces and redo some of my old work, because I wasn''t


    happy with it anymore.


    I took some scissors and opened up the package very carefully. After digging through theyers of red


    tissue paper, I finally found my items and ced them on the table. Before me were cat ears, a choker


    and a tail. I''d been wanting to try pet y and found this little set online. I couldn''t resist the temptation


    to buy it.


    The cat ears were attached to a kind of headband, so they would stay put once you put them on. They


    were beautifully made with ckce pieces as decorations. I found myself studying them quite


    closely. The artist in me really appreciated these little details. The choker also was really interesting. It


    had a chain that came with it, so it also doubled as a cor.


    Thinking about the fun I was going to haveter, I started to get a little turned on already. Would Kaden


    be surprised if he would see me as a kitty? Would he let me see that soft dom side of him again, that


    only appears every once in a while? We never really discussed any of this, so I hoped he would also be


    into it. Our sex life had been a little slowtely and I missed being intimate. But tonight that would


    change.. I hoped, and if it didn''t, I would talk to him about it. Like they say,munication is key.


    Thest item was the tabby tail. It had patches of ck, grey and white. It was attached to a small


    buttplug. I got a little nervous looking at it. I''d never had a buttplug in me before, but there was no other


    way to attach the tail. It was weirdly thrilling that I was going to use it in a little bit. I liked trying out new


    things. You can''t know you don''t like it, if you''ve never tried it.


    First, it was time for a nice and long shower, though. I moved the items from the table to the bedroom,


    so I could do my prep there after I showered. I took my time under the water, I made sure to massage


    my muscles. I''d been so cramped up, since I tended to work in really weird positions. But everything to


    get a good result, I suppose. I stepped out from under the water and wrapped a fluffy towel around my


    body. I didn''t bother getting dressed and just walked into the bedroom like that.


    My hair was only a little damp, because I had tried to blow-dry it. I put on the cat ears and inspected


    myself in the full length mirror that stood against the wall. It looked really cute. I followed that up with


    the choker, but didn''t add the chain yet. It would just get in the way for now, and I wasn''t sure if I


    wanted to try that today anyway.


    I went over to my nightstand and opened the bottom drawer, to look for my lube. I might have been


    inexperienced with anal stuff, but I was smart enough to know how to use a lot of lubrication. I took the


    plug and covered it with a generous amount of lube. I made sure to cover the entire thing, just to be


    safe. At first, I tried to put it in, while still standing up. But I was having some difficulty like that. I couldn''t


    hold it properly, since the attached tail made it a bit more unwieldy.


    I went to getfortable on the bed. That would make it easier, since I could maneuver a bit more


    base and it waspletely in.


    It was a little ufortable and felt invasive. But since it was a small one, it wasn''t too bad. It didn''t


    hurt or anything. Once I passed the widest part, it actually went in on its own. That kinda surprised me,


    I hadn''t expected that.


    I stood up and inspected myself in the mirror. The movement carried the plug along. I still wasn''t sure


    how I felt about the sensation. Looking at the whole picture in the mirror, I had to admit it was quite


    erotic. I turned around to get a better look at the tail.


    "Well, isn''t this a sight to behold? I have to say, I wasn''t expecting to see this at all," Kaden mused.


    "Kaden? You''re back earlier than I expected," I said while turning to face him, getting a little flushed.


    He had a little smirk on his face. "I thought something was weird when I saw this chain on the table."


    He approached me, but it wasn''t his normal way of walking. It felt more like he was a predator


    approaching it''s prey. He also had this gleam in his eyes I hadn''t seen before. It made me feel like I


    was in danger. But on the other hand, it was also exceptionally thrilling.


    I looked up at him, when he stood in front of me. He leaned down to kiss me. But instead of kissing me


    on the mouth, he pressed his lips against my cheek. I closed me eyes and just enjoyed the sensations.


    He didn''t touch me anywhere else. The only thing I felt was his trail of kisses, leading to my neck.


    When he reached it, he bit down a little. It hurt a little bit, but the adrenaline rush I had, made it just feel


    kinda... good... I also just enjoyed a little pain with my pleasure.


    I moaned softly and suddenly I heard a snap. I''d been too distracted to notice his wandering hands.


    While kissing me, he had attached the chain to my choker. He suddenly stood up straight again.


    "What are you doing to me? If you keep on looking at me like that, I can''t predict what will happen," he


    said, while pulling me towards the bed.


    He sat down and reached over for a pillow and put it at his feet.


    "Kaden, what''s going on? I didn''t think you''d react like this," I said kinda shyly.


    I was suddenly feeling very aware. He looked me up and down and inspected me closely. He tugged at


    the chain again.


    "Aren''t you a kitty?" He was teasing me.


    "Well... yes," I stammered.


    "Well, then be a good kitty and sit down on your hands and knees on the floor. I''ve never seen a kitty


    standing up."


    I obliged, but I was also a little intimidated. He must have been on edge, since he was acting like this.


    "Come and have some milk. And put your knees on the pillow," he ordered me.


    He was being verymanding, but he was still so considerate at the same time. Some things just


    didn''t change, I guess.


    I crawled forward and did what I was told. At this point, I was already used to the feeling of having the


    buttplug inside of me. I put my hands on his thick thighs and went to unzip his pants.


    "What do you think you''re doing? Do cats have ''hands''? They don''t, Kitty, they have paws. And they


    can''t unzip anything with them,st time I checked. So do your best and use your teeth." He was


    I''d show him. With my hands on his thighs again, I leaned my head forward and bit down on the pull tab


    of his zipper. I slowly pulled it down. I nced up at him and could see he was watching me with eagle


    eyes. With a little smirk, I bit softly in the bulge of his pants. He was still holding the chain in his left


    hand and with his right, he grabbed my hair. He pulled my head backwards, but not too forcefully.


    "Bad little kitty, now don''t go and bite the hand that feeds you," he growled.


    He let go of the chain for a bit so he could undo the button on his pants. After that, he pulled out his


    erection.


    "Open that little mouth of yours and stick out your tongue. It''s time for your milk," he said, while he


    pushed my head forwards again.


    I knew what he wanted and I wanted to give it to him. He usually wasn''t one to talk dirty, but he was


    going beyond my wildest imagination right now. I could feel myself getting a little wet hearing those


    words.


    I put my mouth at the tip of his penis and started sucking gently. His hand in my hair made sure I


    couldn''t go anywhere, but he wasn''t forcing me to take his erection deeper in my mouth. It was like he


    just wanted me to stay put, but still go at my own pace.


    "Can I at least use my hands now? You''re too big to fit in my mouth entirely and I don''t want to get hurt


    or choke or something," I was pouting.


    "Of course, Kitty. I would never want to hurt you. And I want you to be able to enjoy what I''m going to


    do to you after this," he said.


    With one of my hands, I grabbed the base of his penis. The other hand I kept on his thigh, so I could


    keep my bnce. I lowered my head once more, this time taking him a little deeper in my mouth. I


    started a rhythm bopping my head and moving my hand at the same time.


    "Just a little longer," he groaned. "But don''t you dare move your head when I''m cumming. Swallow all


    my milk."


    I drove up the rhythm a little bit and soon he started moaning. There was just something so pleasing


    about making my partner be vocal about his pleasure. He was usually very quiet, so hearing him moan


    was a huge turn on.


    He shivered his release and I swallowed everyst drop of his cum, like the good little kitty I was


    supposed to be.


    "That was amazing, Sweetheart. You did really good, so now I can reward you. You did such a good


    job, Pet."


    He reclined on the bed and like that, his upper body waspletely on the bed. He tugged at the


    chain. I took that as the sign to crawl on top of him.


    "Come and take your seat. You''re almost there, just a bit higher," he smiled deviously. "I know you


    prefer when I''mying between your thighs, but sit on my face. Now. And don''t hold back, just grind on


    me."


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    When I was trying to get into the position Kaden had asked me to by crawling over him, he suddenly


    grabbed my waist. He moved his hands to my neck and undid the chain from the cor. Then he threw


    it aside, so it wouldn''t be in the way. After that, he trailed his hand down to my waist again.

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    My breasts were hovering above his face in this position and he took the opportunity to take a nipple in


    his mouth.


    He started gently sucking it and upped the intensity bit by bit. He knew just what to do to me. My body


    started to get more and more sensitive, because I became more aware of him. I shivered. The


    sensation I was feeling from his attention on my nipple was just bliss.


    He shifted his attention to the other one to do the same thing on the other side. One of his hands was


    moving again and pinched the nipple he had already sensitized. Thebination of the two feelings


    was amazing, I couldn''t help but let a moan escape.


    I was suddenly on my back and he was on top of me. I moved a bit upwards, so my head wasying on


    top of the pillows.


    "Change of ns?" I smirked at him.


    He nodded.


    "Mhm, I changed my mind. I want toy between your beautiful thighs too now," he growled.


    He settled between my thighs. He started teasing me by giving me small kisses, trailing from my knee


    to my inner thigh. He was building the anticipation and it was working. I was really worked up and just


    wanted him to lick me already. I started to let out some impatient noises and I could feel him huff.


    Finally, he licked between the full length of my pussy lips with his tongue. I shivered when he hit my clit,


    it just felt so good. He let out an appreciative moan.


    "You taste amazing like always, Love," he praised me.


    "Don''t stop, please," I whimpered.


    Encouraged by my words, he continued with enthusiasm. He kept on licking long strokes along the


    length of my pussy lips, imitating a cat himself.


    It didn''t take long for me to reach my first peak. I groaned out his name, while also squeezing his head


    between my thighs.


    "I love making you lose control," he said, while catching his breath. "I''m not done here, though, you


    came so fast and I don''t have my fill of your taste yet."


    Without giving me chance to recuperate, he started using his tongue on me again. But instead of long


    strokes, he focused his attention on my sensitized clit and inserted a finger in my pussy.


    His finger made the plug move inside of me and I let out a surprised yelp.


    He nced at my face and after seeing my expression, he just continued without missing a beat. The


    surprised yelp of the plug moving quickly turned into more moaning. This extra fullness really did add


    an extrayer of sensation.


    As he was twirling his tongue around my clit and sucking it gently from time to time, while moving his


    fingers inside me and hitting all the right ces, I started to feel my orgasm build again.


    "More... please, more," I started begging.


    He upped his tempo just a bit and I screamed out my pleasure as I orgasmed. He continued stroking


    my pussy to make the orgasmst longer. But he was looking down at me with a look of absolute


    satisfaction on his face.


    "It''s been a while since I''ve been able to please you so thoroughly that you screamed out. And we''re


    still not done, I''m rock hard again," he smirked. "There is just something so seductive about seeing you


    lose control when you cum on my face. I love giving you pleasure."


    While saying thatst sentence, he was moving to sit on his knees and pushed my legs upwards, so he


    could easily enter me if he wanted to. And oh, boy, did he want to. I didn''t get a moment to catch my


    breath, because he was already inside me.


    With the plug pressing up against his penis inside of me, he let out a groan as he started to move.


    "I have to say, I''m quite a fan of this little tail of yours, Kitty."


    "Mhm, I have to agree, it''s making you press against my g-spot even more and I feel like I''m in


    heaven," I said breathlessly.


    My hips started moving on their own and we set a punishing rhythm. Without the help of any external


    stimtion, I started to fall over the edge again.


    After a few more strokes, he followed, moaning my name as he climaxed.


    Because my orgasm was so intense, the little plug tail got pushed out of my body on its own.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He copsed on top of me and hugged me tight.


    "Thank you for that really fun surprise, Kitty Cat. We should do something like this more often,'' he


    whispered in my ear.


    I huffed augh: "I''m happy you enjoyed it. Almost as much as I did."


    He rolled off me and pulled up the sheets to cover us both. I took the tail and ced it on the


    nightstand next to the bed. He turned to me and took off my ears and choker for me.


    "Wouldn''t want you to be ufortable, right?" He said with a wink.


    My eyes started to feel heavy, I was tired from all the intensity I had just lived through. And also just


    from my deadline, but I was mostly used to that.


    He gathered me in his arms and whispered in my ears to go to sleep.


    Feeling more and more drowsy fromying in his warm embrace, I closed my eyes and soon drifted off,


    wondering about when the next time would be.

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    (Annabel POV)


    Kaden and I have started our BDSM type of sex full time and I was still a novice, trying to adapt to this


    Dom/sub sexual thing. He had tried to be easy on me for these past few months and he constantly


    reminded me about it-being easy on me because I''m still a novice or an amateur to this whole new


    world of sex.


    I was fed up. Ever since he caught me with those sex toys, I have given him a hint of how ready I am


    now for the harder parts of his dominant character during sex.


    "I love that sexy little schoolgirl outfit, but I want you to remove it now, everything except the heels."


    "Yes, daddy."


    Under his lecherous gaze, I took the little top off, exposing my breasts. Slowly, I slid the little ck-and-


    red id skirt down my thighs and then peeled my already-wet thong off my body. I watched as his


    eyes traveled up and down my body as he drank me in.


    "Spread your legs and extend your arms."


    I wasn''t sure just how far I was supposed to spread my legs, so I moved my feet about 18 inches apart.


    Then, as instructed, I extended my arms. I watched as he walked over the wall of implements and


    retrieved arge bundle of what looked like a thin rope. He unraveled several feet of it and slid it over


    my breasts. Instantly, my body tingled and my nipples hardened, and I let out a little moan. I''d expected


    it to be coarse and rough, but it felt very soft against my flesh, like it had been washed dozens of times


    with fabric softener. Once he had it unwound, I judged that the rope was about 20 feet long.


    "What are you going to do?" I whispered.


    "Watch and you''ll see."


    For the next 20 minutes, he intricately wrapped the rope around my body. He tightly wound the rope


    around my breasts,pressing them, and around my waist with multiple knots down my breastbone


    and stomach that created three small rope circles. The rope strands ran between my legs twice, first on


    either side of my vagina and then directly between my lower lips and up through my ass crack. My


    entire body felt like it was beingpressed by the rope. I felt pressure on my breasts, pussy, and


    asshole, and the rope slightly constricted my breathing. I was in no way being restrained, but my body


    felt very confined.


    "So what do you think?" he asked.


    I walked in front of the full-length mirror and turned around several times and studied the very intricate


    rope work. "I''ve ... I''ve never seen anything like this," I responded in amazement. "Where did you learn


    to do this?"


    "That, my dear, is a secret."


    I smiled. "Okay. May I take a picture of this?"


    "You may, if you wish to."


    I walked over to my bag and pulled out my phone. I stood in front of therge mirror and took about a


    dozen pictures from every angle and then a short one-minute video. Once I''d documented his amazing


    rope work, I put my phone back into my bag.


    "Are you ready to proceed now?"


    "Yes, Sir."


    The rope had only been around me for a few minutes, but already thepression from the intricate


    design was causing my breasts to swell, and when he ran his fingers lightly over my nipples, the


    pleasurable sensation was intense. I''d always had sensitive nipples, but now his light touch caused my


    whole body to shiver. His forefingers swirled around the little nubs and they became instantly hard and


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    swelled to almost double their usual length.


    "I''ve never experienced anything like this," I whispered. "It''s almost as if I feel I''m wrapped up, or, I


    don''t know, mummified."


    "This is simr to Shibari, Japanese rope bondage," he said conversationally, "and this part," he tapped


    the rope where it went down from my belly and between my vaginal lips, "is called a crupper."


    I was still looking in the mirror in utter amazement and trying to take everything in as he was speaking.


    "Feel what happens when you move around, how about getting us a couple of bottles of water from the


    fridge in the kitchen."


    "Yes, Sir."

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    I started to move again, and the ropes rubbed against the sensitive areas on my body, stimting my


    pussy, my ass, and especially my clit. The sensations were very arousing, and I felt myself getting wet.


    Once I''d retrieved the water, I walked back in and handed him one. Taking me by surprise, he touched


    the cold stic to my breast. I shivered from more than just the cold; my nipple was exquisitely


    sensitive, and I felt an intense tingle course through me that reverberated all the way down to my


    vagina. My whole body felt like it was on fire from the sensitivity and thepression of the rope. My


    pussy was a hot, damp mess and I knew my secretions were soaking into the rope. I could smell my


    arousal and, as it turned out, so could he.


    "You''re really enjoying this, aren''t you?" he said with something between a smile and a smirk on his


    face.


    A deep blush broke over my face.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    I didn''t know how to answer him. My face was as red from his taunting as my breasts were from the


    rope that he''d tightly wound around them. "You''re correct, daddy, I''m wet."


    He was walking around me, inspecting me, his eyes roaming up and down my body like I was some


    sort of animal.


    He gave my ass and my thighs a couple of light whacks with his hand. I stood still, epting what he


    was giving me. I suddenly wondered how I would feel if it actually was my father spanking me, now that


    I knew how submissive I was and how turned on I might get from that. My pussy spasmed and I felt my


    juices running down the insides of my thighs.


    He gave my ass and my thighs several more smacks, harder ones.


    My nipples were now painfully erect and therge room was taking in the scent of my vagina.


    He broke into a little smile and gently ran his fingers through my hair.


    It had felt like I was seconds away from tears, but then I broke into a little smile.


    He leaned in and we exchanged a little kiss. "Are you ready to continue?"


    "Yes, daddy, I am."


    He picked up a shorter length of rope and tied my wrists together securely behind my back. Then he


    sat on the couch and pointed to the space on the floor between his legs. I knew what he wanted, and I


    walked over and knelt on the floor. Just like before, that movement caused the ropes, now wet with my


    secretions, to rub against my pussy, my clit, and my asshole, and I became even more aroused. Once


    I''d knelt between his legs, he pointed again, this time to the bulge in his tight leather pants, and again I


    knew what was required of me. After several attempts using my teeth, I''d only managed to work the


    zipper an inch or so.


    "You have been doing this for long, is that the best you can do?" he said harshly.


    "I''m ... ummm ... I''m trying, daddy."


    "You''re two seconds away from being punished, get that fly down and my cock in your mouth, now."


    Desperately, I tried to work that tiny zipper down. I wanted to taste him, to please him, to give him


    pleasure, and it was normally never this difficult to make that happen. This shouldn''t be that difficult. It''s


    just more intense domination, his way of messing with me. But fuck, it''s turning me on.


    Finally I was able to grasp the tab of the zipper between my teeth and work it all the way down. I used


    my mouth to push the sides of the fly apart and his erect cock popped out of its tight confines. It was


    big, about seven inches long and thicker than average. He was fully erect and therge head was


    already oozing pre-cum. I took it into my mouth and began to bob my head up and down, gradually


    taking him deeper with every movement.


    "What are you waiting for?" he demanded. "I should be in your throat already, you''re supposed to be


    good at this," he taunted.


    I opened my mouth and a long string of saliva coated the bulbous head and ran down his shaft and


    collected on his balls. I took a deep breath, rxed my throat, and took him all the way down to the


    root.


    "Yeah, just like that, that''s my good little whore," he moaned.


    I continued to bob up and down at a frantic pace. I was taking him so deep his thick bushy pubic hair


    was tickling my nose and my lips were pressed against his body. I brought him out of my throat and


    then repeated the cycle, holding him all the way down for as long as I could before sucking hard on the


    head, which allowed me to breathe.


    "My nut should be in your stomach by now, what''s taking you so long? he asked sarcastically.


    His control was phenomenal and almost beyond belief. I was good at this, really good, but it felt like


    everything I was doing wasn''t fazing him. Again, I had to tell myself this was part of the scene, and


    instead of being discouraged, it only motivated me to try harder to please him.


    I redoubled my efforts,shing his shaft with my tongue each time I drew back and then pushing


    forward to bury him deep in my throat. But still nothing seemed to be happening and he was no closer.


    Heced his fingers in my long brown hair and held my head still. Then he bucked his hips back and


    forth, roughly fucking my mouth like it was a pussy. What he was doing to me was humiliating. But at


    the same time the way he''s using me, this harsh treatment, is getting me unbelievably hot.


    He continued to pound my mouth and throat, and his power and sheer, unbridled dominant forcefulness


    were making me weak with desire. I longed to be able to use my hands to touch him, but of course,


    because of the rope restraint, I couldn''t, and that made me crazy with lust.


    After savagely rutting into my mouth and throat for a couple of minutes, his breathing finally changed


    and I knew he was getting close. He pulled back so only the head of his cock was in my mouth and he


    released a torrent of hot cum. I felt a strong surge in my pussy when I tasted his semen, almost like a


    mini-climax. He produced an almost inhuman amount of volume, and even though I swallowed as fast


    as I could, there was so much of it a small amount leaked around my lips and onto my chin.


    I was still trying to catch my breath from the hard face-fucking.


    "Open your mouth, little girl, I guess I have to help you with everything," he said condescendingly.


    He used his fingers to collect the little bit of semen I''d allowed to escape. I tried to make amends for my


    failure by licking and sucking his fingers clean. Then I kept my mouth open so he could use me to clean


    a fewst droplets off his cock. I was caught in a crossfire of emotions; I felt horrible in my inability to


    please him the way he wanted, but I also thought I might have left a puddle between my legs on the


    floor; I was that hot and wet from how roughly he''d used me.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    (Katerina''s POV)


    I opened the door to our bedroom and saw Kol sitting naked in the middle of our four-post king-size bed


    with his erect cock proudly on disy. I watched his mouth drop open as he took me in. I loved how his


    eyes traveled up and down my body, drinking in every detail of my dominatrix outfit. My nipples were


    almost painfully erect and the wetness of my pussy had created arge dark wet spot in the crotch of


    the Lycra thong. I couldn''t remember thest time I was so worked up.


    After a few moments, our eyes met and he started to speak until I cut him off. "Lower your eyes."


    His mouth dropped open in shock at my simple order, then he quicklyplied. "Yes, Ma''am."


    I paused, giving him time to lower his eyes and wait on me. I was happy that I didn''t have to remind him


    about the correct way he was now going to address me. It also pleased me that he was taking this


    seriously-our decision to allow me be the dominant for a while, while he submits to me.


    "I want you to listen to me carefully. From now on, when I allow you the honor and privilege of


    worshiping my body, you''ll be rewarded for obeying me and severely punished when you don''t."


    His eyes remained lowered onto the bed and his hands began gently trembling.


    "Do you understand me?"


    "Yes, Ma''am," he said softly.


    I waited for a full minute and made sure he didn''t raise his eyes. I wanted to begin training him to wait


    on me. From now on, everything we did together, both in and out of the bedroom, would be done on my


    timetable, not his.


    "Lie on your back, but with your feet at the head of the bed."


    For a split second I saw a bewildered look appear on his face and then he quicklyplied with my


    order. I loved how his eyes were pointed at the wall at the head of the bed and not at me.


    "Extend your arms."


    Again he hurriedly followed my order.


    Taking my time, I reached underneath the bed and produced tworge leather cuffs that were attached


    to cable ties. The cable ties were securely fixed to the bedposts right above the carpet.


    "Have you ever been restrained?"


    I was pretty sure I knew the answer to my question before even asking it. However, I wanted to ask in


    an attempt to add a little more drama to the moment.


    "No, Ma''am," he said, in a shaky, uneven voice.


    I began to buckle the thick leather straps to his wrists while I spoke.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "You''ve spent so much time on the inte being a voyeur of other people''s sex lives, yet you''ve had


    few experiences of your own, wouldn''t you agree?"


    I watched as his face turned a deep crimson. "Yes, Ma''am."


    His eyes followed my movement to his other hand as I buckled his other wrist into therge leather


    strap. I noticed that he was careful not to look into my eyes.


    He pulled tight on the restraints, testing them, but everything held securely. There was a small amount


    of y in the cable ties, but not enough for him to move his arms very far.


    "Do you think you''ll be able to get away from me?"


    He took a deep breath and I could tell he was resigning himself to this new situation. "No, Ma''am."


    "I think you''re right about that."


    I took a moment to look at my husband. His chest was rising and falling with each rapid breath he took


    and his penis was throbbing in time to the beat of his heart. I also noticed that his cock was dripping


    and a little pool of pre-cum was forming on his stomach.


    "You''re so worked up, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, Ma''am," he replied between short, shallow sips of breath.


    I reached down and dragged my fingernails across his chest, which caused him to gasp and take in a


    deep breath.


    "I think it would be fun to have another ss of wine and check back on you in an hour or so."


    He gasped. "No, Ma''am, please ..."


    The horrified look on his face when I teased him about leaving the room brought another realization to


    my mind.


    "I have a feeling that you still think tonight is about you."


    A befuddled look broke onto his face. I could tell he had no idea where I was going with this. I couldn''t


    help but smile.


    "You only exist to serve me now." I paused for a moment to let my words sink in. "When and if you will


    get any type of sexual pleasure will depend solely on how well you service me. How well you meet my


    needs and perform to my expectations. Do you understand that?"


    "Yes, Ma''am," he responded quickly.


    "Tonight and every night hereafter is about me and what I want ... do you understand?"


    "Yes, Ma''am."

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    I paused again and let everything I was telling him sink in. My eyes traveled to his cock and I noticed a


    string of pre-cum from the slit in the head of his penis down to the pool that had formed on his stomach.


    "You''re making quite a mess down there."


    He looked down at his penis. "Yes, Ma''am." He wore a look of embarrassment on his face. He seemed


    disappointed at himself. That was the reaction I wanted.


    I sat on the bed beside him and ran two fingers through the pool of pre-cum, collecting most of it. I


    examined the clear shiny liquid on the tips of my fingers.


    "Look at me." His eyes met mine.


    I made a loud, pronounced slurping sound as I licked his pre-cum off my fingers. I always loved the


    way his cum tasted and I had swallowed countless loads of it.


    His mouth dropped open as he watched me. I looked into his eyes as a wicked thought entered my


    mind.


    "It''s rude of me not to share, isn''t it?"


    His eyes got wide.


    I reached down, grasped his cock, gave it a slow, hard pull, and watched as more of his pre-cum


    dribbled onto his stomach. I ran my fingers through the pool again, collecting more of his seminal fluid,


    and then held them up to his mouth. He knew what I wanted, yet there were a few seconds of


    hesitation, and I looked sternly into his eyes.


    "What you do in the next few seconds will determine how the rest of this evening will go."


    He took a deep breath and hungrily sucked my fingers into his mouth, cleaning his pre-cum from them.


    I smiled. It was what I wanted. To sexually humiliate him, to make him submit to my nasty orders.


    "Good boy. I think you deserve a reward for your obedience, wouldn''t you agree?"


    "Yes, Ma''am," he quickly responded after swallowing thest of his pre-cum.


    I took one of myrge 36DD breasts in my hand and leaned forward, guiding my erect nipple into his


    mouth, and he immediately began sucking it hard.


    "Easy ... take your time ... you have all night."


    He eased up and began rolling my nipple around in his mouth, which caused me to let out a little moan.


    After a few moments, I leaned back and my nipple popped out of his mouth.


    ''Good boy ... now the other."


    He immediately took my other nipple into his mouth and gave it the same luxurious treatment. He had


    always loved my big breasts, which were still very firm despite their size. This was so much better than


    any of our normal nights when forey consisted of a nipple twist or tongue flick. He was worshiping


    them now, just the way I wanted. After about a minute, I withdrew the erect nipple from his mouth and


    stood up.


    "Do you think you''ve earned the right to taste my pussy?"


    "Oh, yes, please, Ma''am, please," he whimpered.


    "I think you can beg better than that."


    "Please, Ma''am, please let me taste your hot, wet pussy."


    In all honesty, I wanted to feel his mouth on me probably more than he wanted to do it. My thong was


    certain I''d never been this wet before in my entire life.


    I made a real show of slowly sliding the soaked thong down my thighs before stepping out of it, even


    though it was a bit of a challenge getting it over the boots. My pussy was a sticky, soaked mess and I


    was almost certain that my aromatic bouquet could be smelled at our front door. I moved to the foot of


    our bed.


    "Get your tongue out of your mouth."


    Heplied, extending his tongue as far out as he could. Facing away from him, I lowered myself onto


    his waiting mouth. Almost immediately, it felt as if lightning bolts were shooting through my body.


    He was moving his tongue up and down my slit, then inside me, then back out, over and over. I felt him


    move beneath me, pulling against his restraints as I applied more pressure to his face. It felt as if his


    mouth and tongue were simultaneously all over my vagina, even though I knew that was impossible.


    I tried to hold back my orgasm, but it was an exercise in futility. His tongue kept brushing over my clit as


    it slid through my lips and then inside me and I released, shaking violently on top of him.


    Once I was able to regain my senses, I stood up and broke contact with his mouth. I wanted to wait a


    minute or so because my clit always gets incredibly sensitive after an orgasm.


    God, I felt so powerful. In the past, it was always him giving me oral sex. This was something so


    his mouth to pleasure myself, to get myself off. It was such a heady, erotic feeling.


    I looked down, and his face and the top of his hairline werepletely covered in my juices. Such a


    shameful sight. I havepletely humiliated him, I smiled.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Just keep your tongue out this time, and don''t move it. Do you understand?"


    He was still gasping, trying to catch his breath. I guess there were times when he wasn''t getting much


    oxygen. I made a mental note to watch that.


    "Yes, Ma''am," he said between deep inhales and exhales.


    Again, I lowered myself onto his face and his tongue went inside me. I moved slowly up and down and


    felt him lick the walls of my vagina before moving back out so he could get a couple of breaths of air. I


    moved my pussy around so his tongue was exactly where I wanted it; inside my vagina, then over my


    lips, then to my clit. It was like having a human dildo pleasuring me.


    Every now and then his tongue went back into his mouth. On the third time, I pulled his hair hard. "Get


    that fuckin'' tongue out," I screeched.


    "I''m sorry, Ma''am, I''m sorry ..." he said between muffled gasps of breath.


    I scooted forward just enough that his mouth was running over my asshole, and after my vaginal


    secretions and his saliva had me sufficiently lubed, I worked his tongue in and out of my asshole as


    well. Nigga needs to taste my shit, I smiled. Such a disgrace. What a pity. He felt disgusted but I didn''t


    care, I enjoyed humiliating him.


    His tongue had firmly drilled deep into my bottom when I reached between my legs and rubbed my clit,


    which caused me to release for the second time.


    - - - - -


    I wasn''t sure how long it had been. Two hours? Maybe even three that I had been pleasuring myself on


    my husband''s face. I came so many times I had long ago lost count. What I did know was that I was


    close to exhaustion.


    After myst orgasm, I wobbled over to the chair next to our bed and got off my now-unsteady feet. My


    pussy hair was a tangled, matted mess, and the secretions from my vagina had run down the inside of


    my thighs and had nearly reached my knees. My pussy and ass felt like they would take a month to


    recover and my entire body was sore due to the almost non-stop orgasms.


    I looked over at Kol, who was still restrained to the bed. His face was beet red and he was trying to


    catch his breath. His face and hair were totally soaked and he looked like a mess. He was also moving


    his jaw back and forth in an attempt to loosen it. He''d gone down on me quite a bit in the past, but we''d


    never had a marathon session like this.


    He looked so beat, so broken, so totally vulnerable and used. At that moment, he looked perfect to me.


    My eyes traveled down to his penis. He was still hard and there was an almost bluish tint to his cock


    and balls.


    I thought that a true Domme might leave him tied up and not give him relief. However, I wasn''t quite at


    that level yet and I couldn''t be that cruel. He had done very well for our first session and I needed to


    reward him. But first, I had to get back into character.


    I stood up from the chair. "Look at me."


    His eyes tiredly met mine. "Yes, Ma''am," he responded.


    "Do you think you''ve earned the privilege of having your cock inside me?"

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    (Katerina''s POV)


    "Yes, Ma''am, please, please let me have you."


    I smiled and walked over to the edge of the bed. "Maybe I should ride your face a few more times first."


    He shook his head from side to side; he was so tired he closed his eyes and couldn''t form words to


    speak.


    "I''ll take pity on you just this once."


    "Thank you, Ma''am, thank you," he said.


    I got on the bed and then swung my leg over his stomach, straddling him. I slid back on his stomach


    until the head of his cock was resting at my aperture. I leaned in and kissed him, tasting myself on his


    mouth, and slid back until his cock was all the way inside my soupy-wet pussy.


    I ced my hands on his chest to steady myself and began grinding my pussy back into him. Even


    though I was squeezing the muscles of my vagina as hard as I could, I was still so incredibly wet I


    could barely feel him inside me. Again, because he was restrained, I was inplete control of the


    angle of his cock inside me, the pace, everything.


    I was incredibly tired from our very intense session. Yet the feeling of power and control was


    undeniable and almost beyond exnation. Unlike our previous sexual experiences, he wasn''t making


    love to me. I was using my pussy to milk his cock, to extract what I wanted from him, and only after he


    had pleasured me with his mouth countless times. I couldn''t help but revel in the exhrating feeling of


    strength and power that was coursing through my body.


    Without realizing it, I was pushing back hard on his cock, which was sending sharp pain through my


    very-well-used vagina. However, it was also causing him to grunt and cry out.


    "Oh, God, Ma''am, I''m going to ..."


    I felt his strong sts of semen squirt into my vagina over and over, and I squeezed my pussy hard on


    his cock before copsing on top of him. His orgasm seemed to go on forever, and I couldn''t remember


    a time when he came so much.


    In all honesty, I just wanted to untie him and get some sleep. However, there was onest thing I had to


    do, and onest precedent that was going to be set before I could pronounce our first session


    I pushed myself away from his body and our eyes met. "Open your mouth; there''s onest duty you''re


    going to perform."


    His eyes went wide in shock at the realization of what I was about to make him do. "Please, Ma''am,


    please," he stammered.


    I roughly took his mouth between my fingers and squeezed hard, which silenced him.


    "From now on, this is going to be the price of your orgasms. If ites out of your cock, it''s going back


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    in your mouth, do you understand me?"


    He took a deep breath, as if resigning himself to what he knew was going to happen next.


    "Yes, Ma''am, I understand."


    I scooted my body forward until my pussy was directly above his face. Then I lowered myself down one


    In that moment, the feeling of power and control that I had over him was overwhelming and almost


    inebriating. While cleaning me, his tongue was making contact with my clit; my pussy began to spasm


    and contract and I had onest powerful orgasm as he licked and then sucked his semen from my


    vagina.


    I copsed on top of him and began to catch my breath. While recovering, I reveled in the fact that he


    had cleaned me with an incredible amount of zeal and bravado. I had been with quite a few men, but


    none of them had ever licked me after they''de inside me.


    Kol and I had never done anything like this before, and I had to admit I wasn''t even sure that he''d be


    willing to taste his own semen. However, I was more than ready to administer a punishment had he


    refused. Incredulously, I got the feeling that it would have been a letdown for him had I not made him


    do it.


    Once he was finished, I looked down and inspected my pussy and then his face. He had actually been


    quite thorough and there were only minute traces of his semen left on the lips of my vagina. I also


    checked his mouth and it was quite evident that he had swallowed the cum that he had collected from


    inside me. Considering the veryrge load he''d put inside me, I felt he''d done an excellent job.


    Satisfied, I reached over and unsped one of his wrists from the restraints, and then the other. I then


    slid off of him and rested by his side, and he pulled me tight against him and we embraced lovingly. We


    shared several minutes offortable silence while we held each other and caught our breath. Finally,


    he broke the silence.


    "Thank you so much for this evening, Ma''am."


    I smiled. I almost felt silly now, hearing him call me that. Yet I liked the fact that he wasn''t willing to


    break character, even though we hadpleted the scene.


    "You don''t have to call me that all the time, Kol, only when we are in a scene or if I give you a direct


    order."


    He smiled. "Okay."


    We enjoyed a few more moments offortable silence. I was having a difficult time keeping my


    heavy eyes open due to the sheer exhaustion of the evening, but then I remembered an article that I''d


    read while doing my research about debriefing once the session was over.


    "Did you have a problem with anything we did, or is there anything we need to talk about?" I asked


    softly.


    There were a few moments of silence. "No, Katerina, I loved it all and everything was perfect." He


    paused for a few seconds before continuing. "It might''ve been a little bit difficult at first licking my cum


    out of you, but overall it was the best night of my life."


    I smiled. "I''m d you enjoyed it."


    I slid to the edge of the bed, removed my boots, and unhooked the tight corset from my body. I thought


    of taking a shower, or even a nice, hot, rxing bath. But all I really wanted was a few hours of sleep.


    I got back into the bed and snuggled up against him, and he pulled me tight against him. Interestingly,


    my mind drifted back to the first time we had made love. There had been a feeling of newness, of


    wonder, and immense joy. I couldn''t help but smile because the passion was definitely back.


    As I drifted off, I took a few minutes to reflect on how sessful our first session was, and that made


    me realize just how much I still had to learn. Tonight was just the tip of the iceberg when I thought of all


    the things that I had nned for him in the uing months. However, it was a good start and I''d


    aplished all my goals.


    Kol had agreed to the redefinition of our marriage with me in charge. Additionally, he did everything I


    asked him to do, and the majority of the time he was very enthusiastic.


    What I would require of him in the uing months would be very difficult. However, I was fairly


    certain that he felt he was living his dream, and as long as that remained the case, there was a fairly


    good chance that this would work and we''d both be happy. Maybe happier than we''ve ever been.


    "Ummm ... Ma''am," he whispered. "What do you have nned for us tomorrow?"


    I chuckled a little, then clumsily reached up and found his face in the dark. I gave it a half-decent p.


    "Settle down. You''ll find that I''m just getting warmed up."


    ********


    I awoke the next morning to the smell of bacon and freshly brewed coffee.


    Is he cooking?


    I looked over at the bedside clock, I had slept until just a little past noon. Slowly, as I began to wake up


    in earnest, the previous evening''s activities flooded into my mind.


    The restraints, my dominatrix outfit, our extreme face-sitting session, and him licking his semen from


    my pussy. Looking back, the events of the previous evening seemed almost surreal, and I struggled to


    make sense of them.


    I rose from the bed and went into the bathroom. Once I had finished, I put on a pair of white cotton


    panties, a sports bra, shorts, and a t-shirt. While I dressed, I examined my body in the mirror and my


    heart sank.


    I was at least thirty-five pounds overweight and I detested the cellulite that had collected around my


    midsection and on my thighs. I couldn''t remember thest time I had worked out, and for the most part


    I ate whatever I wanted. Unfortunately, my lifestyle choices were very evident.


    I had felt so empowered and in controlst night when I dominated Kol. That was a stark juxtaposition


    to how I felt while standing in front of our bedroom mirror. A wretchedness washed over me. I felt


    powerless, helpless, and adrift. I was seconds away from tears, but I quickly fought them back. I made


    a solemn vow to myself to break this cycle, starting today.


    I walked out of the bedroom into the kitchen and was greeted with a bright smile.


    "I was just about ready toe in and wake you, Ma''am."


    I smiled. "I told you that you don''t have to call me that unless we are in a scene."


    "I know, but I couldn''t resist. I woke up feeling wonderful."


    I sat down at the table and he brought me arge te of scrambled eggs with a little bit of fresh dill,


    just the way he knows I like them. There were also a few strips of bacon along with a toasted bagel. To


    "This is just wonderful," I said while looking down at my te of food. "I have to admit, I wasn''t


    expecting this."


    "I wanted to do something special for you and show my appreciation forst night."


    His attitude was a bit of a shock to me. I had been very demanding of him the previous evening and it


    wouldn''t have surprised me to learn that he wanted to back out of this entire thing. However, that


    obviously wasn''t the case.


    "So you''re still okay with everything we did? With how I humiliated you and made your face a mess?"


    "I told youst night, baby, it was the best night of my life and I can''t wait for us to do it again ... when


    you''re ready, of course."


    I smiled.


    He was being so respectful and loving. I could get used to this. I will make him regret being satisfied


    with it with more humiliation next time..

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    (Annabel POV)


    Kaden removed his tight leather pants and then he turned around and slid forward until his ass was at


    the edge of the couch cushion in front of me. "Get to it," hemanded.


    I didn''t hesitate. I immediately leaned forward and licked around his asshole. I probed lightly with my


    tongue, then stiffened it and pushed it a little ways inside him.


    "Is that the best you can do?"


    I sealed my lips around his opening and thrust my tongue as far into his asshole as I could, then


    wiggled it and pushed it deep inside him with long, powerful thrusts.


    For the first time that evening, he let out a low, deep groan. "Finally, I found something you''re good at."


    I kept my tongue long and t and furiously pushed it deep into his ass. I ensured I kept my mouth nice


    and wet, and after a few seconds, a little stream of my saliva was running down the crack of his ass


    and collecting on his balls. He began slowly stroking his cock and he allowed me to rim him for several


    minutes.


    "Okay, that''s enough," he said gruffly.


    I fell back onto my ass and desperately tried to catch my breath, and for the first time I realized sweat


    was glistening off my body.


    He looked down at me. "Better," he said grudgingly. He helped me up onto my feet. "Turn around." I


    did, and he untied my wrists. "Go stand under the bar."


    I went as he''d ordered while trying to rub some feeling back into my wrists. The ropes that were wet


    with my secretions continued to stimte me. I swung my hips provocatively as I slowly walked in my


    high heels towards the bar in the center of the room.


    "You know how to use that sexy body of yours to turn me on," he said huskily from behind me.


    When I got there I turned to face him and smiled saucily.


    Slowly, he walked over and stood in front of me. The cuffs he had used were still attached to the bar;


    he gestured for me to raise my arms and he fastened them around my wrists. Then he went to the wall


    of toys and returned, carrying a leather pper.


    I felt the heavy leather make contact with my ass. He didn''t waste any time, and unlike two weeks ago


    the intensity rapidly increased. I started involuntarily dancing around on the tips of my toes,


    subconsciously trying to dodge the strikes, but he timed my body''s movements perfectly, never missing


    a beat as whack after whack rained down on the globes of my ass. I couldn''t help but moan and cry out


    as the pain intensified. But then suddenly my endorphins kicked in and I basked in a dreamy glow of


    sexual pleasure. I stood still and pushed my hips towards him, meeting the sharp, stinging whacks.


    He immediately recognized what had happened, and he began stroking my pussy and rubbing the tips


    of his fingers over my engorged clit. I moaned and pushed back harder in a vain attempt to push his


    fingers inside me. In an instant, my body began to climb and I was suddenly very close to reaching an


    orgasm. As soon as he realized I was on the edge, he quickly withdrew his fingers, and I let out a deep,


    frustrated groan.


    "Do you want something, little girl?" he said wickedly.


    "Please, I want toe," I whimpered.


    "Do you think you''ve earned that pleasure?" he said sternly.


    My body was on fire and I couldn''t think, but I willed my hazy mind to focus. "I need it ... please ...


    please let mee for you," I moaned.


    "No."


    He reached around and roughly pawed at my bound breasts, and I let out another deep moan. The


    tight ropes had made them so sensitive, the additional stimtion pushed me even closer to release. A


    deep shiver coursed through my body that reverberated between my legs to my soaked pussy. When


    he touched my erect nipples, I thought I might lose consciousness from the exquisite sensations.


    "Please ... God ... please ..." I begged over and over. Being denied and being forced to beg for release


    was humiliating, but at the same time it was intensely arousing; I loved being under the control of this


    dominant man. He continued to tweak my hyper-sensitive nipples and then it happened. Without


    warning, I shrieked and exploded into an incredible orgasm. I had never experienced anything like that.


    I''d always needed a finger, tongue, or cock inside me or on my clit to climax and I''d had no idea it was


    even possible to reach orgasm from having my nipples yed with. But it has actually happened.


    "How ... how ... did you do that?" I said while still trying to catch my breath.


    "Did you like it?" he asked slyly.


    "Of course I liked it, but I had no idea it was even possible."


    "Well, now you know it''s possible, at least for you. Not every submissive is capable of it, but I''d thought


    maybe you could and I was right."


    "It ... it ... was just amazing," I said breathlessly.


    He shot me a little smile.


    - - - - -


    He slowly unwound the ropes from my body, teasing my pussy from time to time to keep me in a state


    of arousal. When he hadpletely removed the ropes, he released my arms from the bar and led me


    to the couch. He handed me a bottle of water, which I quickly drank in a couple of swigs. Once again,


    he left to give me some privacy.


    After a few minutes, he entered the room, making me realize I probably didn''t have as much privacy as


    I thought.


    "Would you like more water?"


    "No, Sir, I''m okay for now."


    "Return to the bar," he said sternly.


    "Yes, daddy."


    I followed him over to the middle of the room and he reattached the cuffs around my wrists. Then he


    went to the wall of implements and returned shaking out a long leather whip. He swung it back and


    forth a couple of times; it was more than four feet long, with a leather knob he was holding at one end


    and some sort of short fringe at the other. When he got closer, I could see that the fringe at the


    business end of the whip was little nylon tassels. Just the look of it scared the hell out of me. Suddenly


    he raised his arm and brought it down smartly; the whip shed next to me, and a loud crack echoed


    through the room. I gently trembled and shook my head, saying without words that I didn''t want that


    thing anywhere near me, but he just smiled.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Afraid? I''m scared shitless. "Y-y-yes, daddy, I am," I said in a very unsteady voice.


    "Do you think I''ll injure you?"


    "I ... I ... don''t know."


    "That''s really it, isn''t it, the fear of the unknown."


    Another head game, I thought. He''d been ying with my mind all night and we both knew he was


    deep inside it now.


    "Yes, Sir, maybe it is."


    "I''ll share a little secret with you. Your beautiful, sexy body was made for this whip."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    My knees were gently shaking and my body trembled as I took in his dark, sensual words. "Maybe I


    am," I whispered. Maybe I am, but that doesn''t make my fear any less real, I thought.


    "This instrument can give you the pleasure you seek, all you have to do is trust me."


    I had safewords and I could stop him at any time, or even prevent this from happening at all. Then I


    remembered the flogger and the cane. I was terrified, but I had the courage to let it happen. I have to


    ovee my fear, and that would result in pleasure like I''d never experienced before. In that moment


    of rity, I realized I just needed to be brave enough to let it happen.


    "I want this," I whispered.


    "You want what, little girl, say it," he said sensually.


    "I want you to whip me."


    He smiled. "Good girl."


    He moved behind me. Unconsciously, I was hyperventting, and I desperately tried to get my body


    and my emotions under control. He took the fringe at the end of the whip in his hand and ran it lightly


    over my skin from shoulder to waist, and the feeling was sensual rather than distressing, and I felt my


    body start to somewhat rx. I closed my eyes and concentrated on the feel and the smell of the


    leather. When I first saw the terrifying sight of that menacing whip I''d lost most of my arousal, but as he


    slid the fringe across my ass, over my breasts, and through the lips of my vagina my body once again


    awakened. He ran the little tassels over my nipples and they instantly hardened. He slid the end of the


    whip around my nipple and it grew and stiffened in response. Then he slid the leather body of the whip


    over my stomach and my muscles tingled. The lips of my vagina were wet and engorged, and it was


    difficult to control my breathing.


    As I watched from therge mirror in front of me, he took a few steps back and began swinging the


    whip back and forth horizontally. His motion was very steady and consistent, moving only his wrist and


    flicking the whip back and forth so it passed within a few inches of my body without touching me. I


    thought of closing my eyes, but I didn''t. I wanted to experience everything. Unlike that initial crack, the


    whip made only soft popping sounds as it moved past me. Then he slowly inched forward until the end


    of the whip was just grazing my ass.


    I was expecting sharp, debilitating pain, but that wasn''t the case. My skin tingled as the whip continued


    its back-and-forth motion. The strikes started to sting, but it was a sensual, erotic sensation, and I


    started to feel the flesh on my butt warm where the fringe had made contact with my skin. I rxed


    even more, and as I did he paused periodically to sensuously slide the whip across my shoulders, to


    caress my back and breasts, and to whisper into my ear.


    "Do you like how it feels?"


    "I like it," I whimpered, "and I want more."


    "Like any other instrument on that wall, it can provide both pain and pleasure."


    My entire body was on fire and my secretions were dripping down the insides of my thighs. "Please,


    give me more, daddy," I begged.


    "It''s something you need now, isn''t it?"


    "Yes," I whispered.


    He stepped away from me and resumed the gentle touches, and my body started involuntarily swaying


    from side to side as I became more aroused. He was masterful in the way he slowly teased me. He


    wasn''t in a rush, he was taking his time, toying with me, ying with my body as well as my mind. My


    face was flushed and it felt like every nerve ending was on fire. Gradually, the tingles turned into stings


    as the pain intensified. My breathing was bing rapid and shallow as the pain began to mix with


    pleasure.


    Suddenly the whipping stopped and he moved in front of me. He held my face in his hand and he gave


    me a hot, passionate kiss. I responded eagerly, my tongue dancing with his. When he reached out with


    one hand to caress my breasts and tweak my erect nipples, I squirmed and shivered, and then he sent


    his other hand to slide the leather knob at the end of the whip''s handle through my dripping-wet slit. I


    moaned into his mouth and kissed him harder. Then he took a step back and broke the passionate


    contact. My body physically ached in sexual need. My nipples were hard and erect and my pussy was


    on fire.


    "Do you want to be fucked or whipped?" he demanded.

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    (Annabel POV)


    "Do you want to be fucked or whipped?" he demanded.


    I was panting and I had to will my lust-addled brain to focus. "I want both," I whimpered. "I want you to


    whip me, hard, and then fuck me harder."


    I was so into everything he was doing and I wanted more of it, but I also wanted the intimacy of a


    sexual connection. In that decadent moment, I needed both from him. He''d been ying with my mind


    all evening, and I wanted to give it back to him, just a little.


    "You''ve been going easy on me, I want you to make me feel it."


    He grinned. "Spoken like a true pain slut." A shifty little smile broke over his lips. "If you think I''ve been


    going easy on you, we''ll see how much you can take."


    I smiled back at him in the mirror. "Do your worst daddy."


    He backed away and started the whip moving again, this time alternating between my upper back and


    my ass. The whip strikes were so consistent in their timing that the effect was almost hypnotic. My


    breathing was bing more rapid and shallow as the pain washed over me. Sweat was dripping off


    my body, and I''d always envisioned that when I experienced something like this I''d tense up, but I was


    bing more rxed even as the sensations of stinging and warmth steadily increased in intensity.


    The endorphins kicked in again and a sense of calm washed over me as heshed my body. When the


    whipping stopped it felt as if I was seconds from release, and he approached me again. I looked into


    the mirror and saw my disheveled state. My long brown hair was a tangled mess and sweat was


    pouring off my body. I was struggling to breathe and I was sure that if he so much touched me, I would


    go over the edge.


    "You''re ready toe." It wasn''t a question.


    "Yes, finish me off, please," I begged.


    "Soon, kitten, very soon. But I want you to have the full experience."


    I had no idea what he intended to do until he walked in front of me.


    "I want you to see the whiping at you," he said huskily.


    Oh, God, I thought frantically. He''s going to whip my most tender and sensitive parts.


    I wasn''t really afraid; I knew he wouldn''t harm me. But the thought still sent shivers up and down my


    spine. I focused on him as he held up the whip and faced me from a few feet away.


    "Are you ready?" he said, drawing out the moment and building the tension.


    "Yes, daddy."


    He swung the whip slowly, finding the range, and then the little ragged nylon fringe grazed my stomach,


    leaving a trail of burning sensation in its wake. But my endorphins were running high and the pain


    turned instantly to pleasure that pushed me even closer to the edge.


    "More ... give me more ... I want more ..." I begged.


    He didn''t answer in words; he simply raised the angle of the whip and a searing fire ran across the


    undersides of my breasts.


    My knees instantly went weak. "Oh, God ... yes ... just like that," I moaned.


    The whip came again, a constant back-and-forth flow, and I watched it with abination of wonder


    and excitement. Then the fringe slid across in a direct hit on my stiff and sensitive nipples and I came,


    a small one, a precursor to what I knew would be a huge release. My body shook and I cried out in


    ecstasy as the metronomic swinging of the whipnded across each of my breasts.


    He came forward and hugged me as I shivered in the aftermath of that mini-orgasm. "Are you okay,


    baby?" he asked quietly.


    "More ... I want more ... please," I whimpered breathlessly. It felt like an out-of-body experience, like


    someone else had uttered those words.


    Again he didn''t answer in words. He stepped back, finding the correct range, and the onught began


    again. The whip found my breasts and nipples, which nearly took my breath away. Just as the pain


    level was reaching a point that I could barely tolerate, he slowly moved lower to my belly. Then he


    continued south but veered so the line of fire was directed at my thighs about halfway between my


    knees and my groin, and I let out a sound that was between a groan and a sigh of pleasure.


    His uracy with the whip was astonishing; he put a double line across my thighs, an inch higher each


    time the whip made a two-way pass, first one direction and then back the other. As it rose higher and


    higher, I knew where it would end and I shivered in anticipation. When it slid across my shaved pussy I


    began babbling incoherently, and then the little nylonshes hit directly on my clit and I exploded.


    I let out an ear-piercing scream and my body released. My orgasm was all-powerful and all-consuming.


    All of the sexual tension and endorphins that had been building up in me for the past hour were


    released in a nanosecond. It was as if I''d lost all control; my body violently convulsed and gushes of


    fluid squirted out of my vagina. I''m not sure how long I lost consciousness, but when I began toe


    back around, my body waspletely limp and only the cuffs around my wrists kept me from


    copsing to the floor. Slowly, I was able to find my footing and get my legs back underneath me.


    I was still a little dazed from everything I''d just experienced and he gave me a full minute to get my wits


    back about me. He approached me and our eyes sensually met.


    "You told me earlier that you needed to be fucked," he growled huskily.


    "I want to feel that big cock inside me, daddy." I said between little sips of breath.


    He leaned in and we shared a long, lingering kiss. I opened my mouth and our tongues delicately


    danced together. When he broke the kiss, he moved behind me. His hands reached around my body


    and he roughly pawed my breasts, which were very sensitive from theshes of the whip.


    "They''re perfect, kitten, but you know that, don''t you?" he whispered lustfully in my ear.


    "I ... I ..." I had no idea how to answer him, so I didn''t. He let my nipples slip between the tips of his


    fingers, then he roughly pulled and pinched them, and I let out a low, deep groan.


    "You''d better answer me," he growled.


    "Yes daddy," I said breathlessly.


    "Please, daddy, I need to feel you inside me," I begged.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He moved behind me and I could feel him rub the head of his cock up and down my wet slit. I pulled


    against the restraints as he easily pushed himself into my soaked vagina. In one hard thrust he opened


    and filled me, causing me to gasp and cry out. He immediately began to push himself in and out of me


    from behind in long, solid thrusts, and each time his thighs made contact with my ass, I winced in pain.


    It was such a different feeling as he pounded me hard while I was restrained. I felt so helpless and I


    had absolutely no control over anything he did. I couldn''t control the angle, the pace, the position; I


    controlled nothing. I was his, he had total dominion over me, and I knew that was exactly how he


    wanted it. But the thought ofplete submission ran through my mind, and that feeling of being under


    hisplete control was intoxicating. It''s how I want it too.


    He was pounding me so hard and fast that I barely felt his hand slip around to my breasts. I cried out in


    pain as he ran my incredibly sensitive nipples through his fingertips. I had never felt anything like it


    before; that whip had made my nipples almost raw to the touch.


    He continued to powerfully plunge in and out of me, and I could feel my orgasm building deep inside


    me. His hand moved south and he gently began rubbing his fingertips in a slow circr motion over my


    clit. Instantly, my body began to climb.


    "Yes ... Jesus ... just like that ..." I hissed.


    He continued savagely rutting inside me while expertly manipting my clit with his fingers, and


    another powerful orgasm washed over my body. As I wasing down, he slid his fingers away from


    between my legs, he stepped back, and his hard cock slipped out of me. When he approached me, I


    looked down and realized that he was still fully erect and hadn''te. He had absolutely unbelievable


    control and it was like nothing I''d ever seen before.


    He gently kissed my neck. "I''m betting you''d like to get out of those restraints now."


    "Yes, daddy, I would," I whispered.


    - - - - -


    He unbuckled the cuffs to let me down from the bar, then helped me over to the couch. After I took a


    long drink of water we sat together with his arm around me for a couple of minutes while I recovered


    my equilibrium. I felt so physically exhausted from the intense whipping and the rough sex while I was


    in bondage. But he''d checked onest box for our date and I knew our evening wasn''t over yet. I


    looked deep into his eyes and I knew he was ready to continue.


    "Stand up, baby," he said in amanding tone.


    I watched as he removed the couch cushions to reveal that it was actually a hide-a-bed, which he


    pulled open. He got some pillows from a closet in the corner of the dungeon and wey down, and I


    snuggled tightly in his arms. Our lips met in a passionate embrace and he ran his hands up and down


    my body, which reawakened my desire for him. Then he slid away from me.


    "Get on your hands and knees," he said sternly.


    "Yes, daddy."


    I moved to the center of the bed and watched behind my shoulder as he removed his clothes, took a


    little bottle of lube from his pocket, and set it on the bed. Lustfully, his eyes traveled up and down my


    body, concentrating between my open legs.


    "You''re truly quite captivating, kitten," he said huskily.


    "I ... I ... I''m just me and I don''t know how to answer you."


    "A beautiful woman who knows how alluring she is, yet isn''t haughty or conceited, it''s actually very


    refreshing."


    "Thank you, daddy."


    He smoothly moved in behind me and then roughly wrapped his arms around my thighs, which were


    still very tender from the whip. He extended his tongue and plunged it deep into my asshole in one


    quick, solid movement.


    "Oh, God," I moaned.


    After a few seconds my ass felt very squishy and his saliva began to drip down my perineum and into


    my vagina. Involuntarily, my hand moved between my legs, which earned me a sharp rebuke.


    "Keep your fingers off your clit, kitten," he growled.


    "Yes, daddy." I said between little sips of breath.


    His tongue descended into my ass over and over as he packed it full of his saliva. The lips of my


    vagina were red and engorged and my clit throbbed. His spittle had soaked my inner thighs and were


    now mixing with my secretions that were running down my legs. Then suddenly he stopped.


    "You want to touch your pussy, don''t you?"


    My body felt like it was on fire and his talented tongue had me right on the edge. "If I touch myself, I''ll


    "And you think you''ve earned another orgasm?" he said harshly.


    "I''ve been your good little girl all evening. Yes, daddy, I do," I cooed.


    Without warning, he plunged his tongue deep inside my ass again in lightning-quick sessions. Then


    using the palm of his hand, he roughly rubbed my entire vulva. My body instantly climbed.


    "Come, little girl, show me what that hot little body is capable of."


    My orgasm hit hard and fast and I expelled the oxygen out of my lungs. My body quivered and


    convulsed as the powerful waves washed over me. When I began toe back around, I was lying t


    on the bed and panting in deep,bored breaths. He gave me a few seconds to somewhat recover


    before giving the cheeks of my ass a yful p, and I let out a low, deep moan.


    "Hands and knees," he said sternly.


    "Yes, daddy," I said while still trying to catch my breath.


    Slowly, I got myself up and back into position and I felt the tip of his finger at my aperture. He pushed


    his index finger inside me, all the way to the hilt, and I let out a little grunt. He''d packed my asshole with


    so much saliva it actually slid in rather easily. He moved it in and out for several seconds until I was


    involuntarily pushing my hips back against him.


    He broke into a little smile. "You like assy, don''t you baby?"


    "Yes, I do, daddy." I whispered.


    "I''m wondering if there''s anything I could do to your sexy little body that you wouldn''t enjoy," he said


    snidely.


    (To be continued.....)

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    (Katerina''s POV)


    In the past, I had always kept myself neatly trimmed. However, while conducting my research, I learned


    that in most BDSM circles it was submissives who trimmed or kept a bare pubic area. I did break with


    convention somewhat by getting the area around my vaginal lips and asshole waxed. I discovered that


    it felt much cleaner and it was also more pleasurable when Kol went down on me or ''worshiped'' me, as


    I now liked to call it.


    I reached back into the closet and retrieved my ck strapless leather corset. Even though I hadn''t


    worn it in a month, I felt much morefortable wearing it now. Inexplicably, it felt like a natural


    extension of my body and personality.


    It just feels right.


    I giggled when I observed that each of the buckles could beced up about two inches tighter. As I


    gave myself one final examination, I noticed that I had an even more pronounced hourss figure,


    much more evident than it was a month ago.


    I ran my middle finger between the lips of my vagina. My pussy felt like a humid, hot, wet rainforest.


    The anticipation of dominating Kol was almost more than I could stand. He had been acting like a Dom


    in the past months, even though he wasn''t naturally one. But now we have decided to try things out in


    the other way round.


    It''s time.


    I walked into our master bedroom and looked into our bathroom. He was sitting naked on the toilet with


    his blindfold on. When my boots met the ceramic tiles on our bathroom floor, they produced a loud


    clicking noise that he heard, and he immediately rose to his feet. I couldn''t help but notice his erection


    protruding proudly from his body.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "You''re quite worked up, aren''t you, worm?"


    "Yes, Ma''am," he said in a voice barely above a whisper.


    "You haven''t been touching yourself, have you?"


    "No, Ma''am, of course not."


    "We have a problem, though, that needs to be addressed."


    I witnessed the questioning look on his face, even though his eyes were covered with the blindfold. I


    paused for a few moments to create a dramatic effect before I continued speaking.


    "You''ve spent a lot of time on the inte looking at BDSM sites. During your ... let''s call it ... inquiries,


    did any of the submissives have pubic hair?"


    He thought for a moment. "No Ma''am, they didn''t."


    "What do you think you should be doing, then?"


    "Removing my pubic hair, Ma''am," he said sheepishly.


    "Get to it!" I hissed.


    He quickly removed the blindfold from his eyes, reached into one of the bathroom drawers, and pulled


    out his beard trimmer. After powering the device on, he carefully ran it over his pubic region and his


    reddish-brown pubes begin to fall on the floor. Within a few seconds, the jungle above his penis was


    reduced to mere stubble. Next, he grabbed his can of shaving cream and rubbed a generous amount


    over the bristles. Then, he reached for his razor and prepared to finish the job, until I interrupted him.


    "You''re my property now, don''t you think that should be my honor?"


    Our eyes met. "Yes, Ma''am," he said before handing me the razor.


    His cock looked almost painfully erect. The head was deep purple in color and his shaft was twitching


    in time to the beat of his heart. He was incredibly aroused even though his cock hadn''t been touched


    yet.


    "You had better settle yourself down and hold still. We don''t want a trip to the emergency room tonight,


    do we?"


    He took a deep breath. "No, Ma''am."


    I took his razor in my hand and slowly moved it upwards, shaving the stubble. I could hear low moans


    from above me. I wasn''t sure why this was turning him on so much, but obviously it was. He didn''t have


    hair on his testicles, yet there was another area that required my attention.


    "Turn around, bend over, spread your legs, and pull your ass cheeks apart."


    His mouth dropped open and he gave me a bewildered look. Secondster, he quicklyplied with


    mymand.


    I gave his ass a little smack and he emitted a low moan. Gently, I ran my index finger over the


    puckered little hole and I could feel him shiver.


    "This should be hair-free as well, wouldn''t you agree?"


    "Y-y-y-yes, Ma''am," he stammered.


    I squirted some shaving cream over his asshole and gently rubbed it over the delicate skin. Next, I


    grabbed his razor and carefully removed the hair. Finally, I reached for a washcloth and wiped off the


    excess shaving cream so I could inspect my work.


    "M-m-m-m ... nice and smooth, just like I want it."


    I looked between his legs and there was a long string of pre-cum dangling from his cock. I couldn''t help


    but smile.


    He let out a low moan as I ran my index finger up and down his asshole several times, teasing him


    before I continued speaking.


    "If we''re going to use this tonight, it should be clean, don''t you think?"


    His entire body was shaking in excitement, but after a few seconds he was finally able to settle himself


    down enough to speak.


    "Yes, Ma''am."


    I waited a few moments, which gave the effect of a dramatic pause.


    "Turn around."


    He turned and faced me. I reached underneath the bathroom sink and retrieved the item that I hid


    underneath the folded bathroom towels.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    He looked into my eyes. "It''s an enema bag, Ma''am."


    I smiled. I was pretty sure I knew the answer to my next question. However, I couldn''t help but ask


    because it would heighten the sexual tension.


    "Have you ever received an enema?"


    He inhaled deeply as the reality of what was going to happen next appeared to be hitting him.


    "No, Ma''am, I haven''t."


    "This will be an evening of many firsts, then, for both of us."


    "Yes, Ma''am," he said in a voice barely above a whisper.


    He watched as I slowly removed the apparatus from the stic wrapping. I had actually practised


    assembling the device a couple of nights prior because I wanted to appear confident and self-assured


    in front of my submissive. I connected the tubing to therge red stic bag. Then I connected the


    small probe to the other end of the stic tubing.


    I filled the stic bag with warm purified water and added a small amount of non-iodized salt, which I''d


    read was supposed to aid in purification. I reached back into the cab and pulled out a tube of


    Astroglide that I''d also hidden.


    He watched in apparent awe while I generously lubed the probe.


    "Take this," I said while handing him the stic bag filled with water, "and hang it from the shower door.


    Then turn around."


    He took a deep breath in an attempt to control his hyperventtion. Then heplied with my order.


    "Spread your ass cheeks apart, worm," I hissed.


    He took another deep breath, reached behind himself with both hands, and exposed his freshly-shaven


    asshole to me. He emitted a low moan as I ran my index finger over his little-puckered hole.


    "M-m-m-m-m ... you''re so tight back here. I''ll have to see what I can do to loosen things up. However,


    first things first."


    I squirted arge dollop of Astroglide on my index finger and rubbed it over his asshole. He let out a


    low moan and I was beginning to realize how much he enjoyed having his ass yed with. With the tip


    of my finger I worked a small amount of the lube inside his orifice. Almost immediately, I could feel him


    tense up and the small muscr ring in his anus closed tightly around my finger.


    "You better learn to rx, worm," I hissed, "or this is going to be one long, painful evening."


    "Yes, Ma''am," he said hoarsely.


    I heard him take a deep breath and his sphincter loosened and released the ''death grip'' on my finger.


    "Good boy," I said after pushing my index finger inside him to the second knuckle.


    He let out another low moan as I worked my finger in deeper. After a minute or so his tight little rectum


    had loosened to the point that I could slide my finger in and out with minimal resistance.


    He''s ready.


    I grasped the lubricated probe and gently inserted it into his rectum. The circumference of the probe


    was much smaller than my finger and it slid in easily. Kol let out a little grunt when the probe was fully


    inserted.


    I reached up and opened the small valve below the stic bag, which emptied the warm water into his


    bowels. To my delight, he whimpered and moaned as he received his first enema. I couldn''t help but


    think that this had to be a degrading experience for him. However, his fully erect member was also


    telling me this was something he obviously enjoyed, at least on some level.


    Once the bag waspletely empty I retracted the probe from his ass.


    "Tell me what it feels like, worm."


    He took a deep breath. "I feel so full, Ma''am, and I really have to use the toilet."


    I couldn''t help but smile. I loved his brutal honesty. He was so vulnerable and I knew this was an


    incredibly degrading experience for him. However, he seemed to revel in the humiliation of the moment.


    "Please, Ma''am, I don''t think I can hold it, I really have to use the toilet."


    I loved the desperation in his voice, the pleading, he was right where I wanted him.


    "We don''t want you making a mess in here, do we ... so go ahead and release the water."


    "Thank you, Ma''am," he said desperately as he sat down on the toilet and emptied the water from his


    bowels.


    I gave him a minute or so to ensure he''d voided his bowels, which gave me some time to study his


    face. There was an obvious look of relief, which was to be expected. Additionally, there was an


    expression of degradation, depravity, and shame mixed with afortable contentment. He was in his


    element, submitting to me, and that gave me an immeasurable feeling of pride in my husband.


    "You''re enjoying this, aren''t you?"


    His face blushed a deep, red ember. "Yes, Ma''am."


    I smiled. "Good, because I''m enjoying it too. Now clean yourself, and let''s continue."


    He received several more enemas during the next half hour. Throughout the entire cleansing process


    his dick looked almost painfully erect, and at times it was throbbing and dripping pre-cum. I allowed him


    to administer thest enema himself. I wanted to ensure that in the future he could prepare himself for


    an evening of anal y without my assistance. After he took a quick shower and dried off, he was


    ready for my next order.


    "Retrieve the treasure chest, then sit at the foot of the bed and wait for me."


    Two weeks earlier, I had purchased an ornate, antique trunk at Pier One Imports. It fit perfectly


    underneath our bed and it was ideal for storing our growing collection of sex toys.


    Several minutester, I entered the room and knelt in front of the chest. After I unlocked it, I opened the


    lid towards him, which blocked his view and didn''t allow him to see what was inside. After a short


    dramatic pause, I removed mytest purchase: A leather strap-on harness. It had arge metal ring in


    the front that waspatible with a wide variety of dildos and plugs.

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    Kol never took his eyes off of me as I put the leather harness on. Afterwards, I looked him in the eye.


    "Now which one of these toys should I choose to take your virginity?"


    I made it sound like I had dozens to choose from, which seemed to add to the dramatic ir of the


    moment. In reality, I had purchased only two dildos.


    "This should do nicely."


    His eyes got wide as I produced a six-inch flesh-colored dildo. It wasplete with low hanging


    testicles that made it look even more realistic.


    I couldn''t help but smile. It was as if he couldn''t take his eyes off the fleshy cock in my hand.


    "Well, what do you think, worm?"


    It took him several moments to respond.


    I ... I ... I ... I''m a little nervous, Ma''am," he stammered.


    I loved his brutal honesty and it was quite evident from the look on his face that he was just a little


    apprehensive. However, I also knew it was something he desperately yearned for. So many of the


    websites he had viewed dealt almost exclusively with pegging. Notwithstanding, it was quite different to


    view something online that was happening to someone else as opposed to experiencing it firsthand.


    "I''m sure you''ll do just fine," I said as I threaded the dildo through the metal ring. "I''ll try to go easy on


    you, but no promises."


    His eyes got wide at myst statement. I was certain that he knew I would never seriously hurt him.


    However, it was fun to y in that little gray area of his mind that had to wonder about my exact


    intentions.


    "Lie on your back at the head of the bed, and extend your arms."


    He quicklyplied with mymand. I restrained his wrists in therge leather cuffs that were


    securely attached to the bed frame by the floor.


    "Time for your punishment. Lift your ass up off the bed."


    When heplied, I was able to slide a pillow underneath his bottom, which gave me easier ess.


    I rose from the bed and grabbed the tube of Astroglide. I couldn''t help but catch my reflection in our


    bedroom mirror. The cock hanging from between my legs looked foreign, so out of ce. However, it


    gave me such a heady rush of power.


    I got back into the bed and looked into Kol''s eyes. I didn''t have to say a word. My unspoken gaze was


    enough and he opened his legs wide.


    I couldn''t help a smile.


    He''s a submissive, a natural submissive. Even as an Alpha, when it came to sexual pleasures, he was


    a different individual.


    I squirted arge dollop of Astroglide onto my middle finger and gently began to work it into his


    asshole. It felt as if it had tightened up just a bit since his enema. However, after just a few fluid


    movements, I was easily working my finger in and out.


    I took the stic cock in my hand and rubbed the tip over his testicles and his own turgid member.


    While looking down, I couldn''t help butpare the two penises. Mine was at least an inch longer than


    his and quite a bit thicker. I couldn''t help but think that the one attached to me was a man''s cock, a real


    man''s cock.


    "Are you ready?" I whispered huskily.


    "Yes, Ma''am," he said in a voice barely above a whisper.


    I squirted anotherrge dollop of Astroglide onto the head of the cock and held it at his aperture. He


    gasped as I slowly began to push the head inside. His wrists pulled against the restraints in an


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    apparent attempt to pull away from me and escape the difort of being prated.


    I pushed forward again but the muscr ring in his anus was thwarting my progress. My first thought


    was to thrust forward roughly and try to force the cock inside him, but I quickly decided against it.


    I looked into his eyes. There was a panicked expression on his face and he was close to


    hyperventting. He was scared and I knew making his first experience intolerable wouldn''t get me


    what I wanted. He needed a little msses to go along with the sulfa.


    I leaned forward and kissed him passionately.


    "It''s okay, Baby," I cooed into his ear. "This should help make it better."


    I straightened back up, took his cock in my hand, and begin to slowly stroke him. His panicked,bored


    breathing quickly turned to moans of pleasure. While he was somewhat distracted, I took my cock into


    my other hand, rested the head against his asshole, and began to gently press forward.


    "Yeah, Baby, rx and let Mama in there."


    He tensed up when the head reached the muscr ring again and I could feel the resistance.


    I gripped his cock just a bit tighter and stroked him just a little faster, "It''s okay, Baby, just rx," I


    whispered sensually.


    He took a deep breath and I could see the pleasure etched on his face. Like magic, the cock slipped


    past his tight ring, and I was able to make a couple of inches in progress.


    "Oh, God," he moaned in pleasure.


    I couldn''t help but smile. "Good boy, just rx," I cooed seductively.


    "It feels so good, Ma''am," he said between groans of pleasure.


    This was perfect. He loved being prated even more than I''d thought.


    "Yeah, Baby, take deep breaths and just rx."


    I continued to steadily stroke him. Using patience I hadn''t known I possessed, I pushed forward at a


    snail''s pace.


    I quickly learned that when the pain got to be too much, his breathing changed and became rapid.


    When that urred, I slowed down and stroked his cock at a quicker rate.


    "You''re doing so well, Baby, we''re almost there," I said encouragingly.


    Finally, after what felt like an hourter but was probably only a couple of minutes, the testicles of the


    phallus were resting on his ass and he was fully impaled.


    "You did it, Baby! It''s all the way in, how does it feel?"


    He was still inhaling and exhaling deeply, but my voice seemed to calm him down.


    "It feels so good, Ma''am, and I feel so full."


    I continued to slowly stroke his cock, which gave him some time to get used to the feeling of having


    something so foreign inside his body.


    "You''re just a natural little slut, aren''t you?"


    I could see his face begin to glow red in embarrassment from my gentle teasing.


    "Oh, God, Ma''am, yes, I am."


    I couldn''t help but smile because he seemed so happy. Isn''t he such a fool?


    "You''ve wanted this for so long, haven''t you?"


    He only hesitated for a few seconds.


    "Oh, yes, Ma''am, for so long ... so long ..."


    "It feels good to finally be able to confess the truth, doesn''t it?"


    "Oh, yes, Ma''am, it does ... it does ..."


    I had to admit I was a little shocked. What began as a little teasing had quickly turned into an almost


    religious experience for him. A deep desire, a longing, had finally been exposed and allowed to be


    released.


    Everything we did in this lifestyle: Every step we took, every bridge we crossed, seemed to bring us


    closer together and make our marriage stronger.


    "Are you ready, Baby?"


    Our eyes met.


    "Yes, Ma''am ... but please... take it slow in the beginning."


    Our eyes met again and big smiles broke across both of our faces.


    I slowly began to move my hips back and Kol let out a deep, guttural moan. The head of the cock had


    to be close to slipping out so I very gently began moving forward. I continued this gentle, easy motion


    for several minutes until his asshole had opened to the point that there was little resistance.


    "Oh, God ... Oh, God ..." he moaned in pleasure.


    I watched as his arms fought against the restraints. It didn''t look as if he was trying to get away from


    me, though. Perhaps it was just sensory, or pleasure, overload. I wasn''t entirely certain.


    "Oh, God, Ma''am," he moaned, "it just feels so fucking good."


    I knew he wasn''t in any danger and it was pretty obvious that any pain he was experiencing was


    manageable.


    It''s time to step it up.


    I stopped stroking his cock and put both of my hands on his chest, which gave me more leverage.


    Gradually, I picked up the pace, which caused him to moan incredibly loudly. Secondster, his eyes


    were shut and it was almost as if he''d departed and was in another world.


    The sound of the stic cock echoed throughout the room as it pped against his body. I watched as


    his arms pulled hard against the restraints. Yet the thick leather bindings held true and refused to give


    in.


    "Oh, God, Ma''am ... oh, God ..."


    He was experiencing bliss on a level that I had previously not been able to give him. The harder I


    pounded him, the more he moaned in primal ecstasy.


    "Do you like that big cock inside of you, worm?


    It took him a few seconds to respond to my question. Obviously, his mental faculties weren''t entirely


    present.


    "Oh, fuck, Ma''am ... I love it ... I love it ..." he moaned between gasps of pleasure.


    I straightened back up, removed my hands from his chest, and looked down. His cock had a bluish- red


    tint that looked almost painful. Pre-cum was leaking freely from the head and arge puddle had


    already formed on his stomach. I was pretty sure that even the most minimal stimtion would cause


    an instant eruption.


    Without warning, I stopped the thrusting motion and sank the cock into him as deep as it would go. He


    let out a loud grunt just as I copsed on top of him.


    Both of us took about a minute to get our breathing under control.


    "Do you like this so far, Baby?"


    "Oh, God, Ma''am ... yes ... yes ... I love it," he said while still trying to catch his breath.


    I let the cock slip out of his bottom. It was glistening and wet from therge amount of Astroglide I had


    used to lube it. I also couldn''t help but notice the condition of his asshole. It was gaped obscenely open


    and looked swollen and red from the relentless pounding I had given it.


    Our eyes met. "Are you ready for a little bit more, Baby?"


    His cock was so stiff, like a crowbar. The veins were swollen and engorged which gave his member an


    almost bluish tint. It looked like it would explode by merely touching it.


    "Oh, yes, Ma''am, I''m ready."


    I lined up the head of my cock and pushed it into his well-used orifice with one long, smooth stroke. He


    grunted as the fake stic testicles rested against his body.


    Without warning, I started pounding him incredibly hard. I rested my hands on the headboard above


    him, which gave me more leverage and strength in my thrusts.


    He was moaning incoherently and gasping for breath at my unrelenting assault. I looked down and


    noticed that little jets of semen were spraying from the head and his cock wasn''t even being touched! I


    had never seen that before in my life.

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    (Katerina''s POV)


    After several minutes, I could feel my strength was giving out and I knew I wouldn''t be able to keep this


    torrid pace going for much longer. As I continued to pound him viciously, I reached down, took the shaft


    of his cock in my hand, and began to furiously stroke it.


    "Oh, fuck ... oh, fuck ..." He gasped.


    Within seconds a thick rope of semen sshed onto our headboard. The next volley was not quite as


    powerful and itnded on his face and hair. Thest rope of cum sprayed onto his stomach and the


    remaining liquid added to the very noticeable pool that had already collected on his belly.


    It took both of us a couple minutes to fully catch our breaths. I had to admit I was surprised that


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    pegging him was every bit as strenuous as my workouts.


    Before we moved on, there was one more task he was going to perform. However, it was impossible for


    him to do it while being restrained. That meant I had to give him a little help.


    I slid off his body and moved between his legs. His eyes got wide as he watched me lick his cum from


    his chest. I then moved up his body and began to lick the semen from his cheek and forehead. Once I''d


    collected as much as I could, our eyes met and we shared a deep, erotic kiss. During our passionate


    embrace, I transferred the cum in my mouth into his.


    Once our lips separated, I whispered, "Swallow your cum, Baby."


    I watched as he took a deep breath and then swallowed the liquid in his mouth.


    "God, Ma''am, I love you," he whispered.


    I smiled. "I know." I paused. "Now, it''s my turn."


    I rose from the bed and unbuckled the harness, and the strap, as well as the dildo, fell to the floor. I


    looked up, into his eyes, which were following my every movement.


    "I need to keep things interesting, and it''s time for some heavier hardware."


    He let out an audible gasp as I reached into the treasure chest and pulled out an eight-inches ck


    dildo that was much thicker than the one I had just used on him. I tried as best as I could to keep a


    straight face.


    "Are you ready for this?"


    "Oh, no, Ma''am, I ... I ... I ... I don''t know if I can ..."


    A big smile broke across my face.


    "Calm down, worm, this one isn''t for you. Well, not yet, anyway."


    A look of relief washed over his face.


    "Oh, thank God."


    We both burst out inughter.


    I picked up the harness from the floor, removed the smaller dildo, and inserted myrger one into the


    ring. It took a bit of work to attach the strap-on harness to him, especially since he was still restrained


    and could do very little to assist me. After several minutes and a bit of struggle, I was finally able to


    secure the device to him. I also loosened up his restraints so he could sit up and lean against the


    headboard.


    I had to admit he did look a little silly and that big ck cock looked a little out of ce. This was going


    to be interesting.


    I was incredibly anxious to give that big cock a go. However, I knew that dying my gratification would


    only make the experience more satisfying. My pussy was already incredibly wet and ready.


    Nheless, including my submissive in this act would only make it more special.


    "Are you ready to service your Mistress?"


    "Oh, God, yes, Ma''am. I''m more than ready."


    I stepped up onto the bed, which was no small task considering the dominatrix boots I was wearing. I


    felt so powerful while looking down at my restrained submissive.


    "Clean the inside of my thighs first, worm."


    My pussy was so wet from the pegging session the fluid had actually leaked down the inside of my


    legs. Silently, Kol extended his tongue and began to lick and suck the juices from the insides of one of


    my thighs and then the other. He licked me with such exuberance, like a man possessed, which was


    incredibly arousing to me.


    Once I was satisfied that he had done an eptable job on my thighs, I roughly grabbed his hair and


    forcibly moved his mouth to my vagina.


    "Oh, God," I moaned when his tongue snaked inside my pussy for the first time that evening. He had


    been well trained in the art of cunnilingus, and he knew exactly how I liked it.


    "Yeah, just like that, Baby," I groaned as he licked the walls of my vagina. His tongue felt like it was


    inexplicably all over my vulva. My lips, clit, then back inside... over, over, and over.


    I tried to hold off my impending orgasm for as long as I could. However, I quickly realized that was an


    exercise in futility. I was far too worked up and I desperately needed relief.


    "Oh, fuck... my clit ... just my clit ..."


    His mouth immediately locked onto my sensitive little bud. He then alternated between a gentle sucking


    sensation with his mouth that changed to delicately swirling the tip of his tongue over my clit in


    delicious little circles.


    "Oh ... my ... God ..."


    Almost without warning, my knees went weak and my body began convulsing almost uncontrobly as


    wave after wave of my orgasm hit me. Thest thing I remembered was holding onto the headboard in


    a desperate attempt to steady myself so I wouldn''t fall onto the floor.


    As I was beginning toe down from the peak, I copsed down onto my knees and clung to him,


    holding him tight, as I began to catch my breath.


    When I opened my eyes, He was smiling at me lovingly. I leaned forward and we kissed passionately. It


    was always very erotic to me when I could taste myself on his mouth.


    My juices were running down the Insides of my thighs again and I knew I was more than ready to give


    that big cock a go. I reached behind me and slowly rubbed the big ck cock up and down. I had put


    on a thin coat of Astroglide before I attached it to the harness, but I could tell that some of it had rubbed


    off on the sheets. However, I was pretty sure I was wet enough topensate for anyck of


    lubrication.


    God, it was so thick! I realized that I couldn''t fully wrap my fingers around it.


    Our eyes met. "Just hold still, worm, till I tell you differently."


    "Yes, Ma''am," he said expectantly.


    I grabbed the big cock at the base and rubbed it up and down the lips of my pussy until they split apart


    and the head was at my opening. I began to slowly move backward.


    "Oh, Jesus," I moaned.


    I could feel the head open and then slowly begin to fill me. I wasn''t sure how much of it I had gotten


    inside me, but I had to stop for a few seconds to steady myself and get used to this incredible new


    sensation. I closed my eyes and began to push back more. I could actually feel the girth of the big,


    ck cock stretching me.


    "Oh, fuck. Daddy."


    I wasn''t even sure if he was watching the spectacle that was ying out in front of him because my


    eyes were closed. To be honest, I didn''t even care. I took another deep breath and pushed back until I


    felt the stic testicles rest against my body.


    I sat motionless for at least a full minute and just tried to adjust to the huge cock that was now impaling


    me. When my eyes finally opened, Kol was looking at me.


    "It''s just so fucking big," I stammered.


    He remained silent, but a big smile broke across his face. I''d never thought of myself as a ''size queen''.


    However, this was such an exquisite feeling, I knew I''d want more of it in the future.


    I began to slowly move forward until I thought the head was close to exiting my body. At that point, I


    slowly reversed direction until I could feel the stic balls resting against my bottom again. It was a


    sensation that could only be described as nearly taking my breath away.


    As my body adjusted, I slowly began to pick up the pace. The big dildo was just so incredibly thick. I


    quickly discovered that when I leaned forward slightly the angle changed, which caused the dildo to rub


    perfectly against my clit. That delicious friction,bined with the incredibly deep pration that I


    hadn''t experienced in years, was driving me quickly towards orgasm.


    "Oh, God ... oh, God ... I''m gonna ..."


    It felt as if I was lying on the beach, on the sand, and wave after wave was crashing into me. I passed


    out for several seconds until finally I came down from the peak and my wits were again about me.


    I opened my eyes and Kol''s met mine. We both broke into big smiles.


    "That was the hottest fuckin'' thing I''ve ever seen, Ma''am."


    "Did it make you hot watching your Mistress get off on that ck cock?"


    "Ma''am, you have no idea."


    The dildo was stillpletely inside me and unfortunately I was already getting sore. The tenderness


    emanating from between my legs was a testament to the disparity of the size of the toy inside of me


    and the size of my husband.


    "Start fucking me with that big ck cock but slowly."


    I gasped as he began moving his hips. I kept my legs open as wide as I could while he slowly began to


    pick up the pace.


    "Yeah, Baby, just like that, just a little faster."


    I wrapped my arms around his neck in an attempt to steady myself. Within seconds it felt like lightning


    bolts were shooting through my body. Because I was leaning forward, the dildo was perfectly


    stimting my clit again. He could easily hear my moaning and panting, and without warning he began


    bucking his hips wildly, which sent the head of the dildo pushing into my cervix.


    "Oh, fuck, daddy ... yeah ... just like that ..."


    I began shaking and my world went dark. My orgasm was so intense I actually lost consciousness for


    several seconds. When I came down, I was gasping for breath and it took several minutes before I was


    breathing normally again.


    When I opened my eyes, I realized that He was waiting patiently for me to return.


    "Are you ready for another go, Ma''am?"


    I couldn''t help but smile. "Oh, hell no. I,ve had more than enough of that thing for one night."


    I lifted myself up, which expelled the big cock from my pussy. I rose from the bed and removed my


    dominatrix boots and the ck corset. Then I returned to the bed, unbuckled the cuffs on his wrists,


    and copsed on the bed. Momentster, I could feel him slide up on me, wrap his arms around me,


    and spoon me tightly. I could feel his erection press against my bottom. I hated to admit it but I was just


    too exhausted to do anything about it.


    It felt so wonderful, my husband holding me in his arms. Wey together for several minutes and I


    could tell that I was very close to falling asleep. But before I did, we needed to debrief. I pulled away


    from him and then flipped over so we were facing each other.


    "Is there anything we need to discuss?" I said softly.


    "It was perfect, baby. I loved everything you did."


    I couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. I wanted him to share his feelings and he obviously wasn''t


    going to do that without a little prodding.


    "Tell me what you enjoyed the most, and at least one thing you didn''t like."


    He thought for a moment. "The best part of this session was watching you with that dildo." He paused


    for a moment before continuing. "Can I be totally honest?"


    "I expect nothing less from you, Kol."


    "Well I regretted that my dick isn''t as mighty as the toy."


    We both broke into a briefughter.


    There was afortable silence for a few minutes while each of us reflected on the amazing evening


    we''d just experienced. Finally, I broke the silence.


    "Okay, now tell me another thing you didn''t like."


    "I swear to you, I loved everything that we did. There was some pain involved when you pegged me.


    Nheless, it made me feel so submissive, so under your control... Even the pain added to the


    experience for me."


    How could I not be satisfied with that response?


    We leaned in and exchanged a slow, wet, passionate kiss. My world felt perfect.


    "I''m exhausted and I can''t hold my eyes open."


    "I''m going to grab a quick shower and try to get some of this Astroglide out of my ass."


    I couldn''t help but giggle. He gave me one more lingering kiss before gingerly getting out of bed and


    making his way into the bathroom. Secondster, I was in a deep, restful sleep.

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    (Annabel POV)


    I was used to Kaden''s little head games by now and I made the mistake of giving it back to him. "I''m


    your slut and you might as well treat me like one," I said saucily.


    He brought his hand down hard on my freshly-whipped ass and it nearly took my breath away. "You''ll


    address me as daddy," hemanded. "You''ll tell me that you''re my slut," when you speak to me, now


    say it," he said sternly.


    I took a little breath and focused. He was inplete and total control of me, and I loved every second


    of it. "I''m your slut, daddy," I said, emphasizing the single syble, "and you can do whatever you want


    to me."


    "Better."


    He grabbed the bottle of lube and poured a long string of it on my asshole. He had the muscles in my


    ass so rxed, I felt some of the cool, crisp liquid slip inside. I felt two fingers press against my anus,


    and slowly and methodically he worked them inside me. There wasn''t any pain, only a bit of pressure,


    and the pressure quickly gave way to an intense, pleasurable feeling that felt like it wasing from


    the pit of my stomach. I closed my eyes and again, involuntarily, I began moving my hips back against


    the digits that were now moving deep inside my body. Then he quickly removed them.


    "What do you want now, little girl?"


    It wasn''t enough that we both knew what was going to happen next. He had to hear me say it, and he


    was going to make me ask for it. "I want to feel your big cock in my ass daddy," I whispered enticingly.


    "Good, girl."


    He moved in behind me, I felt hisrge head press against my opening, and he began easing himself


    inside me. I took deep breaths and willed my body to rx. He had me so prepared from his saliva and


    the lube that there was only a bit of pressure, that quickly changed to an intense pleasure, radiating


    deep within me. A few secondster, our bodies rested together and I knew he was all the way inside


    me. He gave me a full minute to adjust and I thought of asking him to go slowly at first. However, he''d


    been so patient and really taken his time preparing me, so it was obvious he was putting my need for


    suspicion was confirmed.


    "Are you okay, baby?" he asked gently.


    "Yes, I''m okay, daddy," I whispered.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Slowly, he rotated his hips backward and then eased himself forward again. Each time his body


    momentarily rested against the back of my freshly-whipped thighs, little surges of pain coursed through


    me and only added to the pleasure of having his big thick cock deep inside me. Gradually, he picked up


    the pace, the pleasure/pain factors intensified, and I began panting and moaning loudly.


    "Yes ... just like that, hard and deep," I said between grunts. Again, I had to resist the overwhelming


    desire to touch my clit. Secondster, it was as if he''d read my mind.


    His fingers moved between my legs and he synchronized the sawing motions of his cock and his


    fingers, which were perfectly rubbing my clit. Immediately, my body began climbing.


    Both of us were moaning and breathing hard with each powerful, long, deep stroke. "God, just a little


    more ... just a little more," I moaned.


    He pushed his hard cock inside me to the hilt and then roughly rubbed my clit, and my body violently


    released. When I''d somewhat regained my senses, I was lying t on my stomach in the bed and his


    cock had been expelled from me. I turned my head to look behind me, and he was patiently waiting for


    me with a full, hard erection.


    "How the hell do you do that?" I asked while still trying to catch my breath.


    He smiled. "Do what?"


    Of course, he''s being coy. "That type of control," I said honestly.


    "Mind over cock," he joked.


    I smiled. "How do you want me to take care of that big thing?" I teased.


    "On your back."


    I shot him a yful grin. "Yes, daddy."


    I flipped over on my back and opened my long legs wide for him, and he slid between them. He had to


    have had my asshole gaped obscenely open because he pushed into me with one long solid thrust,


    and I let out a little grunt.


    I looked up into his eyes. "As hard as you want, okay? I want to feel you squirt inside me."


    I grimaced when he wrapped his arms around my thighs and pulled my ass about a foot off the


    mattress. There was no dy and no hesitation. He quickly began thrusting into me hard and deep and


    it nearly took my breath away. His eyes were roaming up and down my body and I sensually rubbed his


    chest.


    "Yes ... just like that ..." I cooed, "Pound me out, hard and deep."


    After a couple of minutes, his breathing finally started to change and I knew he had to be close. "Rub


    your clit, baby,e with me."


    I moved my hand south and rubbed the hard little nub between my legs. Just as I felt his thick, powerful


    jets squirt into my bowels, the waves of my orgasm sensually washed over me. When I began toe


    back down, he''d copsed on top of me. As we fought to gain control of our breathing, he leaned in and


    we shared a hot passionate kiss. I felt him lose his rigidity inside me, and he rolled us onto our sides


    and his cock slipped out.


    He pulled a soft nket over us, I snuggled up tight against his body, and he wrapped his strong arms


    around me. He kissed me tenderly and lightly stroked my sides and my back. Then he reached up and


    caressed my cheek. Now that I know what this aftercare stuff is, I really love it, I thought.


    "I didn''t think that big thing would ever go soft," I gently teased.


    He smiled. "You''re an amazing submissive Annabel, and this was one of our best scenes. I hope you


    enjoyed it as much as I did."


    "I loved it," I said honestly. I thought for a moment. "I think I could get used to this."


    "I love how your body reacted to me and you''re a fantastically responsive sub. I hope you know that my


    verbal goading was just part of the scene; I didn''t mean any of those things I said about you, okay?"


    I smiled. "I know you didn''t, and that little head trip only added to my wonderful experience." I paused


    for a moment. "It took me a bit to understand what you were doing, but I enjoyed it."


    "I''m d you''re okay with it and didn''t take anything personally."


    I thought for a moment. "You were right, it was certainly enlightening, both in terms of BDSM and with


    regard to myself and my responses, both mentally and physically."


    There were a few moments offortable silence. I loved being close to him, feeling that intimacy after


    experiencing such an emotional and physical scene. Still, I had a question that lingered in my mind. I


    gently ran the tips of my fingers along his chest. "May I ask you something?"


    "Of course."


    "I''m a bottom, and I understand how me rimming you would be a submissive act, but you''re a top, why


    did you rim me?"


    "First and foremost, you stated on your questionnaire that you were willing to engage in that act, both


    giving and receiving, otherwise I wouldn''t have done it. Always remember, it''s your body, and you have


    the right to say what you''re willing and not willing to do with it. Any top who''s not willing to abide by your


    limits is dangerous and has no business being in this lifestyle."


    I nodded my head as I listened to him.


    "Secondly, as the top, it''s my prerogative to use your body in any manner that pleases me, provided I


    stay within your limits, of course. I was in control, so I wasn''t submitting to you; it pleased me to give


    you pleasure in that way, so I chose to do it. "


    He exined that perfectly. "The bottom actually has a lot of power, huh?"


    "Correct, she does. True BDSM is consensual, Anny, always and without exceptions."


    I leaned in and gave him a little kiss. "You''re the perfect top."


    He smiled.


    "Loved ... I loved everything you allowed me to experience this evening, and I''m grateful."


    He smiled. "Now it''s time for closure." He kissed me again, and I responded with genuine pleasure but


    without passion; that part of me waspletely drained. When he broke the kiss, he helped me off the


    bed. He handed me a small towel, and after I cleaned up the best I could, I reached up and gently


    caressed his cheek.


    "This is a wonderful evening," he said.


    I shot him a tired but yful smile. "You made it wonderful, daddy."


    Heughed, and I kissed him on the cheek.

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    (Katerina''s POV)


    We enjoyed a few moments offortable silence. Despite the tumultuous events we had just


    experienced I felt so close to him, so in love with him. I was still amazed how this lifestyle had brought


    us together. We weremunicating so much better and our marriage felt so much stronger. He had


    done so well taking his punishment, he needed a reward. Gently, I reached down, between his legs and


    slowly rubbed his cock.


    I appeared to catch him off guard and he jumped slightly.


    "Do you like my hand on you, baby?" I cooed seductively.


    He closed his eyes and began to moan softly as I gently stroked him back to hardness. I realized that it


    had been quite a while since I touched him. Lately our lovemaking had revolved around him pleasing


    me and giving me pleasure, but at this moment I wanted to make it solely about him.


    I could hear his breathing be shallow as I lovingly stroked his cock up and down. His low, guttural


    moans were letting me know he loved what I was doing; I loved how he felt in my hand.


    "Tell Mama what you want, baby," I said huskily.


    "Please ... please put your mouth on me," he begged.


    It had been weeks since I''d gone down on him and, stunningly, he''d never expressed missing it. Like a


    good submissive, when we made love he concentrated on me and my pleasure almost solely. Yet


    under these circumstances I felt that he deserved ... no ... he''d earned some special attention.


    He opened his legs and I knelt between them. His cock looked almost painfully erect and a copious


    amount of pre-cum was already dripping from the head. I used my fingernails to gently scratch both of


    his inner thighs, which caused him to emit another low moan.


    I took his turgid member in my hand again and began to gently stroke him up and down. His eyes rolled


    back into his head and he started to pump his hips up and down, raising them off the mattress.


    "Do you want my mouth on you, baby?"


    "Oh, yes... oh, yes, please, yes ..."


    I slowly lowered my mouth on him, swirling my tongue teasingly over the head. I could hear the


    moaning and gasps above me. It was pretty obvious he loved what I was doing.


    I rxed my throat and took him deeper into my mouth, and after a few seconds saliva was dripping


    down his cock and collecting in a small pool on his balls.


    He lovingly ran his hands through my hair as I continued to indulgently fete him. After a couple of


    minutes, his breathing began to change and I knew he was getting close. I was tempted to let him


    mouth and his cock slipped out.


    "I want to feel you inside me, baby."


    A big smile broke across his face. "I want that more than anything, Kat."


    I rose to my feet as he slid forward to the very edge of the bed, then I straddled him. I wrapped my


    arms around him, and I could feel him reach beneath me and line up the head of his cock at my


    aperture.


    I heard him moan as he thrust his hips upwards and slid himself into me. We wrapped our arms around


    each other and moved slowly, passionately, in unison as our bodies melted together. As I moved on top


    of him, I knew that some of his moans were the result of our lovemaking. However, I also realized that


    some of his groans were the aftermath of our earlier torrid punishment session. My weight on top of


    him and the grinding motion of my hips had to be causing a considerable amount of pain on his freshly-


    caned ass.


    This realization caused a sense of power to course through my veins. The physical pain he was


    experiencing, even as we made love, would serve as a reminder of his disobedience and of my ability


    to exert my will over him and guide our marriage in the direction I wanted it to go.


    We moved in perfect harmony, as one. I loved feeling him inside me, riding him, squeezing his cock


    with the muscles in my vagina. It was what we needed after such a tumultuous morning. I needed to


    feel that connection with him and we needed to strengthen that bond between wife and husband and


    between Domme and submissive.


    I came twice before we released together simultaneously. And for the first time since we''d redefined our


    marriage, I didn''t make him clean his cum from inside me. Instead, we leisurely showered together and


    soaped each other''s bodies. It felt so intimate, so romantic ...


    We dried each other off and I took a few minutes to inspect the welts on his bottom and apply another


    coat of the cream. I was d to see the deep red marks were already starting to lose their intense


    crimson hue as his skin began to heal. Once I had finished tending to him, we sat down on the bed.


    "We need to discuss something, Kol."


    Immediately, I could see the scared expression on his face. He thought he had done something wrong


    and I couldn''t help but smile.


    "No ... nothing is wrong ... you didn''t do anything wrong.


    A look of relief washed over his face. "Thank God, I can''t handle any more punishments today."


    We both broke into big smiles. I hoped he''d still be smiling when he saw what I had in store for him.


    "In the past you''ve expressed an interest in exploring chastity."


    This was an understatement of sizable proportions. He had spent countless hours viewing web pages


    that were devoted entirely to men whose wives kept them locked in chastity devices and I knew it was


    something that he yearned for. However, I''d never felt it was the right time to introduce this into our


    marriage ... until now.


    "Have you ... ummm ... looked at devices?"


    "I have. It took me a while to find one that I liked, but the one I chose for you should fit our needs quite


    nicely."


    His hands began to gently tremble. It was his tell, what he did when the excitement of something he


    craved became too much to bear.


    "Would you like to look at the device I''ve chosen for you?"


    "Y-y-yes, Ma''am," he stammered.


    I opened our toy box and retrieved the chastity device that was still encased in its cardboard and stic


    wrap and handed it to him so he could examine it. His mouth opened in a look of utter shock. Just the


    look of it was menacing. I had to admit that I knew very little about these instruments aside from the


    fact that Edith, my friend who was also a shifter, had told me the one she rmended was the only


    one worth purchasing in her opinion.


    The deviceprised two brass rings that were held together by a small padlock. The smaller ring had


    a cage that enclosed the head of the penis and looked fairly standard as chastity devices go. What was


    truly ominous about this particr device was it had a four-inch flexible silicone tube that was designed


    to be inserted into the penis and then locked into ce by the smaller outer ring. The tube had a four-


    and-a-half millimeter inner diameter that was supposed to allow for sufficient urine flow so the device


    could be worn for long periods of time. What had sold me, though, was the picture on the back cover


    showing a normal male penis that was shrunk down to less than an inch once the device was locked


    securely into ce. When viewed from the side, it was as if the guy''s cock disappeared almost


    "Katerina ... do you ... do you really want me to wear this?"


    I cut my eyes at him. "Yes, daddy ... this is going to be your new best friend," I said sternly.


    I could tell he wasn''t very enthused about the chastity device that I''d chosen for him, especially the


    insertable silicone tube that had a shocking resemnce to a catheter. For me, it came to living the


    lifestyle as realistically as possible. So many of the online videos I''d watched showed the submissive


    easily masturbating himself while caged in chastity. The point of a chastity device was ... chastity ...


    right?


    "Stand up, let''s give this thing a go ..."


    Hesitantly, he stood up in front of me. I could tell that he wasn''t very enthusiastic about actually trying


    something that he had wanted for years. I couldn''t help but think that the reality of putting on this


    chastity device had to be much different from the fantasy of seeing one or others on the inte.


    I removed the device from the stic packaging that protected it. I had to admit I was a little unsure of


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    myself. I had read the instructions multiple times and I wanted to act confident. However, I was trying to


    tame the nervous apprehension I felt inside.


    I grasped therge brass ring and slid it behind his penis and testicles. He let out a low groan when I


    mped therger ring around his genitalia. It fit very snugly and there was no way it wasing off


    once it was locked.


    Now for the tricky part ...


    I picked up the small silicone tube that was attached to the outer ring of the cock cage. Next, I


    lubricated it with a generous amount of Astroglide. I could feel him tense up when I took his cock in my


    hand. I looked up at him.


    "Rx, I don''t want this to hurt you."


    He took a deep breath and closed his eyes. As gently as I could, I inserted the lubricated end of the


    tube into the head of his penis. From what I''d read I knew the urethra was very sensitive, so I


    attempted to be as tender as possible. Amazingly, there was only a small amount of resistance and the


    tip of the tube slipped inside. I waited a few seconds and studied his facial expression. He looked to be


    experiencing some difort. However, he didn''t appear to be in pain.


    "Are you doing okay?"


    He started to bite his lip a bit; maybe he was in more pain than I thought.


    "I''m doing all right, ma''am, just keep going."


    As gently as possible, I slid the tube inside his cock the rest of the way until the head of his penis was


    touching the outside of the brass ring of the cock cage. I looked up again. He was breathing heavily,


    but he didn''t appear to be in any peril.


    "Are you still with me up there?"


    His breathing was getting more rapid. "I''m fine, just do what you need to do."


    I estimated there were at least four inches between the two rings, and for this device to work they had


    to lock together. Slowly, I pushed the outer cock cage backward, which contracted his penis into his


    body. After a couple of seconds the sps of both rings met.


    "Keep holding still, we''re almost done."


    I''m not even sure that he heard me over his hyperventtion. Quickly, I grabbed the small padlock and


    "We''re done, Kol, what do you think?"


    His mouth dropped open when he looked down. "Where the hell did my cock go?"


    I couldn''t help but giggle. "To be honest, I''m not sure. Are you in any pain?"


    "There is some irritation, maybe a bit of difort, but I can''t really call it pain. It just feels really


    weird."


    No shit, ya think?


    "Is it what you expected?"


    "I''m not sure yet. I need to try to walk and then I''ll know more."


    There was less than an inch of his cock that was exposed. From the side, it looked more like a cocklet


    than an actual penis. The device was obviously working because there was nothing for him to stroke,


    even if he wanted to. Additionally, heter learned the tube inside his cock prevented any type of


    pleasurable sensation when he attempted to rub what was left of his exposed penis. The device could


    only be described as ingeniously evil.


    He only got to wear this device for a short period of time after which I decided to buy him a much better


    present. One which he would find morefortable and which would make him always aroused.

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    (Kol''s POV)


    We had just gotten back from a friend''s wedding. They had a nice ceremony on a golf course under


    some trees and then a party afterwards inside the club house.


    We got home and snuggled in bed. It was the first time all day we had to ourselves. After some much


    needed kissing and fondling, Kat said, "I bought you a present."


    I was pleasantly surprised when she showed it to me. It was made of three gold links interwoven


    together in a precise and intricate fashion making it about an inch thick. I looked closer and saw the


    word ''Katerina'' etched over and over again on each of the gold links.


    "It''s pretty," I said holding it.


    "Let me put it on you," she smiled. I held my wrist out and she giggled. "No silly, it is a cock ring." She


    pulled the covers back and moved down to my crotch. I spread my legs giving her plenty of ess. I


    had never seen a cock ring before.


    She opened it up and looped the gold jewelry around my scrotum and pulled the ends together,


    trapping my cock and balls away from my body. She sped it shut, gave it a gentle tug to ensure that


    it was securely fastened and admired the view.


    "That''s better," she said. "Now you will think of me all the time," she said with a smile.


    "Honey...but I do think about you all the time ." I reached down and fondled the ring. It was actually


    prettyfortable. It was snug, but that was the way it was supposed to be. It put tension around my


    cock, pulled my awareness to my crotch. I was not used to having something there, something I could


    feel like that. Much better than the previous present she gave me.


    "So...what do you think?" she asked.


    "I think it''s kind of sexy," I said feeling myself bing aroused.


    She noticed my excitement and slipped her hand around my rapidly expanding cock. "Now that''s what I


    like to see," she said pumping my cock. The ring entuated the feelings. And after I got hard, the ring


    kept my erection really hard. She leaned over and danced her tongue over my nipple as she continued


    to stroke me.


    Now this was getting good. Everything seemed to happen twice as fast and twice as good.


    "Umm...you are so hard! Climb up on my chest. I want to see my present."


    I swung my leg over her and straddled her mid section. My cock was so hard. The ring kept my


    attention on my cock, which was right before her eyes. One of her hands went around my cock while


    the other yed with my balls. "Your cock looks so cute, "she smiled. "I own this now...it belongs to


    me."


    "It''s going to be more than cute if you keep that up," I said rapidly approaching climax. She pumped


    that much harder. "Oh gees..." I moaned. Not only did it feel great, but it was terribly erotic. Her hand


    was a blur. "I''m...going...to..."


    She pointed my cock at her breasts just as I exploded covering them in my semen. It was a powerful


    orgasm. I really came buckets. That ring made all the difference in the world.


    "Suck my nipples," she cried pulling my head down to her breasts. I found my face mashed against her


    breast. I could feel the warm, thick cum I had just covered them with. In all the excitement, I just slipped


    my lips around her nipple and teased it with my tongue tasting my semen.


    She bucked underneath me as she felt my tongue ying with her nipple. "Oh that feels good. Lick it


    honey...lick it all up," she cried.


    I ran my tongue all over her breast licking and teasing, getting my first big taste of semen.


    "More...do it some more...almost there," she cried. There was something in the tone of her voice. I


    could feel her body undting underneath me. She was really, really excited.


    I took a nice, long lick of her breast gathering a huge wad on my tongue. It was then I realized the


    source of her excitement. It was me eating the semen. It was driving her crazy. I became more


    aggressive, making slurping noises to drive it home.


    "The other one...quick!" I moved to her other breast. It looked like a snow capped mountain. Her nipple


    was so hard poking up from the nice, warm semen that covered it.


    I ran my tongue from the bottom of her breast up to her nipple letting the semen gather on my tongue. I


    flicked my tongue across that hard nipple and pulled my head up so she could see the semen in my


    mouth. I swallowed it and moaned.


    She watched, her eyes glued to what I was doing. Seeing me swallow the semen was too much for her.


    She closed her eyes and turned her head. "Ohhhhhh God." It was driving her crazy.


    It didn''t taste bad. And given the effects it was having on her just motivated me to do more. I ran my


    tongue all over her breast looking for more. Just about the time I was through, she climaxed. And boy


    did she climax. She let out this high pitched groan that came from her very soul. We fell into each


    other''s arms and drifted off to sleep.


    I slept the entire night with that cock ring on.


    I woke the next morning with an extreme pressure. Katerina reached over and felt it. "I want you in


    me...now!"


    I crawled between her legs and found her very wet. I slipped right in, all the way in. My cock felt like


    steel. Every sensation was doubled, tripled. It was glorious.


    After several minutes of being inside her I pulled back and teased her with just the tip of my cock. She


    loves that. I rubbed it along her clit, teased her lips over and over again. I couldn''t believe the


    sensations. And I was so hard.


    Finally I couldn''t take it any longer and pushed inside her once again. It was unbelievable. Every stroke


    was amplified. I rolled over and pulled her on top.


    "Fuck me baby...ride that cock inside you." I watched as she started pumping down on me. It felt so


    good. I reached up and ran my fingertips over her swaying breasts. My cock was steel.


    "Does that feel good baby? Huh? You like that nice hard cock. Show me...fuck it...fuck it hard."


    She was thrusting down on my cock with such energy. We were both so worked up. I watched as she


    pounded my cock over and over. I grabbed her and rolled her over. I moved between her legs, felt them


    go up and wrap around me.


    I pushed my cock into her deep. I got up on my arms and thrust into her with such power. It was mind


    blowing. We were both moaning and groaning from the incredible sensations going between us. It was


    like we were in a different.


    I felt myself getting dangerously close to orgasm and pulled out. I wasn''t about to let this end. I spun


    her around and buried my face into her pussy. I teased and danced my tongue along that clit, sucked in


    her incredible juices. I had never seen her so wet.


    I felt her lips close around my cock. We fell into the most torrid sixty nine. I could feel her sucking on


    my steel as I sucked the juices right out of her pussy. We pleasured each other, deliriously lost in our


    lovemaking.


    Finally I pulled away andy next to her in bed. I nced over to see her breasts heaving as shey


    there. My cock was standing straight up, hard, throbbing like never before. The sheets were soaked


    with our sweat.


    God I wanted to fuck her. It''s all I could think about. She felt so good. We were so horny. I rolled back


    on top of her and buried my cock all the way into her. I was out of my mind.


    "You feel so good," I cried.


    "Fuck me...fuck me hard," she screamed.


    I knew I was not going to hold back this time. I started thrusting into her deep and hard. I could feel the


    mother of all climaxes building in my head. I felt like a machine, a fucking machine, driving my cock into


    her.


    Then it happened. Everything exploded in my head. I screamed as my balls exploded. Everything was


    exploding. I almost passed out from the intensity. I pumped and pumped, filling her with my seed. She


    locked her legs around me and took every drop.


    I fell back against the bed, drained like never before. I could barely remember how to breathe. I found


    myself drifting off to that ce so far away.


    Finally, some timeter I came back. I opened my eyes to find us both still lying in bed. I cocked my


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    head around to look at the clock and it was almost noon. I put my head back on the pillow and closed


    my eyes.


    What a wonderful way to wake up.


    We rested in each other''s arm for some time just enjoying each other''s feel. But then it was time to get


    up and make breakfast. I looked down at the cock ring, but could not determine how to unsp it.


    "How do you take this thing off?" I asked.


    "I think you should leave it on," she said before leaning down and running her tongue across the tip of


    my penis. She got out of bed and threw me my robe. I slipped it on and headed for the kitchen.


    It was strange how I was aware of every step I took. Because every step I took, I could feel the cock


    ring. It was right there. That ring made me think about my cock constantly. She came up behind me


    several times as I was making breakfast and ran her fingers over it. She traced the ring with her finger,


    teased my sensitive balls. Her gentle exploration was very sensual.


    All through breakfast, I was constantly aware of my cock. It was right there in my mind. After breakfast


    as I was working on myptop, it was still there. It didn''t make any difference what I was doing; my


    cock upied a certain portion of my consciousness constantly.


    I put on some shorts and a tee shirt to work in the yard. I was re-doing a flower bed by the pond. I


    bought some organic material to mix in with the dirt before nting. As I worked the dirt, I could feel


    that ring around my cock. It was like a picture of it was super imposed on everything I looked at. I


    couldn''t believe it, but that cock ring actually turned yard work into a sexual experience!


    I thought about how it got there. I thought about Katerina. What a devilish idea. Did she know it would


    make me think of her all the time? How could I not? I yed back events from thest twenty four


    hours. Everything was so intense.


    I found myself asionally rubbing myself, rubbing that ring. It felt good. That ring had me jazzed up. It


    kept my libido running all the time.

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    (Annabel POV)


    Kaden and I had been in the bathroom together, bathing ourselves. It was a very hot romantic session.


    As soon as we got inside the bedroom and I got the door closed, I turned and slipped into his open


    arms. I lifted my face, and when he pressed his lips onto mine I instantly opened my mouth to ept


    his thrusting tongue. He put his hands on my breasts and moved them in slow circles; he obviously


    wasn''t waiting for any more signals from me. His palms rubbing across my nipples sent shockwaves


    through my body that reverberated between my legs, and I knew I was soaking wet with desire. Then


    he pulled back from our passionate embrace.


    "Do you remember what we talked about on our date?" he asked.


    In that hedonistic moment, all I wanted him to do was tear off my clothes, push me down onto the bed,


    and ravage me. However, this sounded somewhat serious, so I took a deep breath in an attempt to


    calm myself down and attempted to answer him in the calmest voice I could muster.


    "Yes, baby, I remember, but is there something specific you want to ask me about?"


    "Take off your dress," he ordered in a deep, throaty tone.


    My eyes got wide.


    "Okay," I said timidly.


    I kept my eyes on his, reached behind me, and pulled down the zipper, then grabbed the hem of my


    dress, pulled it up and off my body, and let it fall to the floor at my feet. As I stood before him in my


    thong and heels, I waited for his nextmand. How far will he go with this?


    I didn''t have to wait long to find out. My nipples were already painfully erect and he started ying with


    them, teasing them and then pinching and twisting them roughly between his fingers. Intensely


    pleasurable sensations surged through my body straight to my vagina and I shivered as my need for


    him increased even more. Then he ran his fingers down my stomach to my thong and brushed the tips


    of them over my clit. My knees went weak and I wasn''t sure I''d be able to remain standing.


    "You''re really ready, aren''t you," he said in the samemanding voice, and it wasn''t a question.


    I took another deep breath so I could answer him cogently. "You know from our time together that I get


    easily aroused. My body is on fire, and that''s because of you and nothing else." I hesitated, then just


    blurted out, "What are you going to do about that?" I held my breath, waiting anxiously for his response.


    "You told me it''s okay to talk dirty sometimes, so this is what we''re going to do. I want tost as long as


    I can when I fuck you, so you''re going to take off your thong and get me into your mouth. I''m going to


    I didn''t think, I just spoke. "Yes, Sir," I said in a voice barely above a whisper.


    "Get to it," he growled.


    It only took a second before I had my thong down my long legs. After stepping out of it, I dropped it on


    the floor next to my dress. Then I knelt, opened his pants, and pulled his cock out. He was already fully


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    erect; I licked my lips and then took all of him into my mouth and down my throat in a single movement.


    I stuck out my tongue and licked his balls while I swallowed around his cock. He weaved his fingers


    through my long brown hair, and in an instant me giving him head morphed into him fucking my mouth


    and throat. I hadn''t thought there was a possibility of getting any hotter, but his new controlling,


    dominant nature took my passion to another level.


    "Your mouth feels so fuckin'' good," he growled. "I''m almost there, get ready."


    He released my head and slid his cock out of my mouth to an inch or so away from my face. I looked


    up at him and opened my mouth as wide as I could. He began furiously stroking the length of his long


    shaft and he began to pant and moan; then his cock twitched and he shot a couple of long, heavy


    ropes into my mouth. As he became more unsteady on his feet, his aim was a little off, and the next


    two shots painted my face and a little got into my hair. He was nearly spent, but thest remaining


    strandsnded across my breast and nipple.


    I gave him a couple of seconds to somewhat recover, and his eyes opened and he looked down into


    mine. I opened my mouth, showing him his load, and then swallowed. Then I took his shaft at the base


    and gave it a gentle pull, working out arge dollop of semen that collected on the slit of his cock. I took


    therge mushroom-shaped head into my mouth, gave it a hard suck, opened my mouth again so he


    could see what I''d collected, and swallowed again. Then I ran my fingers over my face, breast, and


    nipple and collected as much of his cum as I could before sucking them clean. Once again, I opened


    my mouth so he could see and I swallowed onest time.


    "Thank you, I loved doing that for you," I said demurely.


    "God, you are so fuckin'' sexy," he said with a little grin.


    "Now you know one of my secrets," I said with a smile. "I love being told what to do."


    "Tell me another secret."

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    I had to decide what to say in response, and I decided to put him off. "I really, really need to feel your


    mouth on me," I told him. "Give me what I need and then I''ll tell you."


    "Get on the bed on your back and spread ''em," was his next order, and I quicklyplied.


    He stripped off all his clothes andy between my legs. There was no hesitation in his movement. He


    quickly got into the bed and dove between my open legs. There was no reluctance and no indecision


    as he sank his tongue deep inside me.


    "Oh, God," I moaned. "Yes, baby, just like that."


    I roughly squeezed my thighs together around his head while he licked the walls of my vagina. Almost


    involuntarily, I began to grind my pussy into his tongue and mouth. He must not have liked my more


    aggressive movements, because he quickly took control of me again by wrapping his strong arms


    around my thighs, which effectively immobilized me. Witnessing his subtle authority only made me


    more aroused.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "My clit, baby, my clit, please ..." I moaned. "Get me there, please."


    He withdrew his tongue from me and began sucking on the hard little nub between my legs while his


    hands moved up to my breasts and he started roughly pawing on them. A few secondster, he


    squeezed both of my erect nipples, and thebination of pain and pleasure was intoxicating.


    "Oh, fuck, more ... God, please ... more, I need more ..."


    He pressed his tongue hard on my clit and I exploded; I screamed so loudly. Just like I''d taught him, he


    withdrew his tongue from me and gave me a few seconds to recover. Once my breathing had returned


    to somewhat normal, I looked between my legs and our eyes met.


    "I want more," I said lustfully.


    He gently bit my inner thigh and then lightly kissed the area that his teeth had just been. "Tell me


    another secret," he said in a demanding tone.


    "Please, daddy," I begged. "I need to feel your mouth again."


    "No," he said sternly. "You''ll get pleasure when I decide to give it to you, not before."


    My lust-addled brain refused to form a coherent thought. I loved the control he was forcing me to


    ept, but I wanted his mouth back on me. So I chose to reveal something small, something simple


    that would move him along.


    "On ourst date, I wanted you to take control of me like this, but I didn''t think you were ready for it," I


    admittedly shyly. "You''ve surprised me, acting this way, showing me this side of your personality."


    He thought for a moment. "To be honest, I didn''t know if you''d like it, but I thought that it wouldn''t hurt to


    try. I knew if this wasn''t something you didn''t like, you''d tell me."


    My face split into a little grin. "I like it, I like seeing a different side of you."


    I lovingly ran my hands through his hair. "You don''t regret any of it, do you?"


    "No, you were perfect with me."


    "I was afraid of messing you up, or doing something wrong."


    I romantically ran my hand over his face.


    We exchanged little smiles, then his expression changed and he got back into his new role, one I knew


    we were both enjoying. "What do you want me to do to you now?" he said in a more demanding tone.


    I thought of asking him to go down on me again, but I needed more. "I want to feel that big cock inside


    me again," I said in a low, slutty tone.


    Taking me by surprise, he gave the inside of my thigh a semi-hard p and I let out a low, deep moan.


    "One more secret, or I won''t fuck you."


    "Please baby, I need you," I cooed. "No more questions, no more secrets," I begged.


    "You''re going to be waiting a while then, aren''t you?" he said sternly.


    His forceful tone turned me on more than he''ll ever know.


    "What''s it going to be? I''ll make you wait all night if I have to."


    I knew that was probably true. He wanted me, just as much as I wanted him, but I could tell he loved


    this little game he was making me y. Finally, I relented and gave in to him.


    "Your cum tasted sweet."


    His eyes got wide. "It did?" He sat up and got on his knees between my open legs.


    I seductively ran my hand over his chest. "The pineapple juice sweetens the taste of your semen,


    honey."


    "I ... ummm ... I didn''t know that, I''ve just always liked drinking it."


    I inwardly smiled. I''ve taught you everything you know, baby, but not everything I know.


    Without giving me a warning, he took his erect cock in his hand and ran the head up and down the lips


    of my vagina. I let out a low, deep grunt when he slid himself into me, all the way to the hilt, in one long,


    powerful thrust.


    "Oh, God," I moaned in ecstasy.


    He worked himself in and out of me in slow, steady, deep thrusts.


    "Yeah, baby, just like that, it feels so good," I whispered.


    I tried to wrap my legs around his torso, but he quickly pushed them down and back onto the mattress.


    "No, kitten, we''re doing this the way I want," he said forcefully.


    His actions and his tone surprised me, but they shouldn''t have. Every second that passed between us


    he was taking more control of me, and it was as if I could see himing into his own. Roughly, he


    grabbed my thighs, held them up so my bottom was up and off the bed, and pounded me hard and fast.


    Instantly, my body began to climb.


    "Jesus, yes, baby, just like that, fuck me deep, just like that," I moaned.


    Just as I was seconds away from going over the edge, he stopped and pulled me back from it. "I know


    when you''re about ready toe, you realize that, don''t you?" he said sternly.


    My mind was delirious with lust. Now he''s controlling my orgasms? His strong, forceful nature seemed


    to know no bounds. "Please, baby, give me what I need," I begged, "keep going, finish me off."


    "You need this bad, don''t you?" he sensually taunted.


    "I need this, I need you," I whimpered.


    "I know you do, and you don''t have any control of your slutty little body, do you?" he said menacingly.


    His harsh, demanding tone, his control over me, wasn''t something that my body could handle, and I


    was almost at the point of tears.


    Roughly, he pulled my legs up and onto his shoulders. Then he leaned forward until we were face to


    face and my knees were on either side of my head. It was a good thing I incorporated yoga into my


    workouts and I was very flexible and able to handle this position. As he pushed forward, it felt like the


    head of his cock was in my cervix.


    He started rutting into me with a cmitous force that pushed the oxygen out of my lungs. I couldn''t


    speak and I couldn''t think. His big, thick cock was rubbing my clit perfectly and the pleasurable


    sensations were overwhelming. My orgasms hit hard and fast, one after the other. With his weight on


    top of me, I could barely get enough air into my lungs to remain conscious and my world went dark.


    When I came back around and my senses were back about me, he''d stopped, and I realized he hadn''t


    "God, baby, that was just amaz--"


    I couldn''t finish my sentence when he wrapped his arms underneath me and rolled me over until I was


    on top of him. "Ride me, get me off," he demanded.


    I looked down and our eyes met. I put my hands on his hard, muscled chest and began grinding my


    pussy into him. The cowgirl had always been my favorite position. I could control the angle and the


    speed, which made achieving orgasm very easy.


    He reached up and roughly pawed my breasts, which again sent shockwaves through my body, and I


    let out another deep moan. Just as I squeezed the muscles in my vagina, milking him, he let my nipples


    slip through his fingers and pulled them out, away from my breasts. The pain mixed with the intense


    pleasure of his cock inside me was almost more than I could take.


    "Come baby,e inside me," I moaned.


    Just as a powerful orgasm overwhelmed me, I felt powerful squirts shoot against the walls of my vagina


    and my world again went dark. I copsed on top of him as we both struggled to catch our breaths.


    Once our breathing had somewhat returned to normal, I felt his cock lose rigidity inside me and I slid off


    of him to his side, facing him, and he slipped out of me.


    I slid in closer to him, he wrapped me up tightly in his arms, and we spent the next few minutes bathing


    in our afterglow.


    * * * * *


    "I want to know another of your secrets," he said, "but before you tell me, I need to pee."


    Okay, I thought, I''m going to confess one of my darkest fantasies. "Hold on for a second." It took me a


    moment to try to figure out how I wanted to proceed. "I can be a very dirty girl," I whispered, "and


    sometimes I have some crazy thoughts. You wanna try something with me?"


    His eyes got wide. "Ummm ... okay."


    I stepped into the shower under the warm jet of water and I let it run over my body. Then I stepped


    back and he entered the shower with me. He moved closer to the head of the shower until water was


    dripping off his body too. He turned around and faced me.


    "Now I really have to piss," he said urgently.


    Pee sounded a lot bettering out of his mouth than piss, but I decided to let it go. I looked deep into


    his eyes and got down on my knees.


    "What are you doing?" he asked incredulously.


    "You said you need to pee, do it," I said sensually.


    His mouth dropped open in shock. "On your ..."


    "On my breasts, baby," I cooed.


    "Ummm ... okay."


    He took a deep breath, and I could tell he was trying to rx. Then, a few secondster, a strong,


    warm stream ran over my breasts and I let out a little moan. When I looked up, his eyes were as big as


    saucers as he looked down and intently watched me. Slowly, I slid forward a few inches and felt the


    warm liquid run through my hair. The heavy stream was bing weaker and I knew he was almost


    done. If I''m going to do this, I want the whole experience, I thought. I moved back several inches,


    opened my lips, and let thest of his weak stream fill my mouth. I looked back up into his eyes and


    swallowed.


    We stared at each other for several seconds and I knew he had no idea what to say, so I stepped in.


    "Whatcha thinking?" I said in a low, meek voice.


    "I ... ummm ... I don''t know what to think."


    "Did you like it, or was it weird?"


    "It''s going to take me at least a month to process what you just did." I could tell his brain was still trying


    to wrap itself around what he''d just witnessed.


    I giggled and gave him a bit more time.


    "God, it was fuckin'' cool," he gushed. "That''s the sexiest thing I''ve ever seen."


    "It''s something I''ve wanted to try, but I never had the chance until now, I guess."


    "It was just ... just incredible," he whispered. "That must have really been a big secret for you."


    "It was something I''d read about and it really tapped into something deep inside me ... I ..." I couldn''t


    even exin to myself why I did it, much less him. I tried to collect my thoughts. "It was just something I


    wanted to try, and this seemed like the perfect time, and we ... you know ... did it, together."


    "It was just so sexy ... different ... but sexy."


    "Help me up, I need a shower now more than I did before." I said.

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    (Annabel POV)


    He grinned and helped me to my feet. He pulled me into his arms until my breasts crushed against his


    chest. Then he shocked me by leaning in and we exchanged a long, passionate kiss as we worked our


    tongues in and out of each other''s mouths.


    When he broke the heated embrace, I said, "That was a big secret for me, and I''m extremely proud and


    respectful of you for epting it, and epting me, by kissing me after what I did."


    "I thought it was the right thing to do after ... you know."


    "I know, honey."


    We spent the next several minutes soaping each other up and rinsing each other off. I had to admit, it


    felt so good being with someone who so thoroughly pleased me sexually. The euphoric high I was


    experiencing with him was almost indescribable.


    "You know once we get out of the shower you''re going to share another secret with me, right?"


    I yfully punched him in the arm. "Are you kidding me? after what I just did, you want another


    secret?"


    "I''m a man, of course I do," he teased.


    Truer words have never been spoken, I thought."What kinda secret are you looking for now?" I said


    sexily.


    He thought for a moment. "Something dirty ... really dirty ... surprise me, like you did before."


    "Really dirty?"


    "Yes."


    "Something that likely won''t happen to you again for a long time?" I said impishly.


    "Now you''re just fuckin'' with me."


    I looked seriously into his eyes. "Turn around."


    "What are you going to do?"


    I giggled. "You don''t trust me now?"


    "I do ... but ..."


    "In two seconds I''m getting out of this shower, so if this is something you want you''d better turn


    around," I said yfully.


    He gave me another unsure, quizzical look before screwing up his courage. Hesitantly, he turned


    around. I got back down on my knees behind him and gave his cute, tight little bottom a yful p.


    "Are you ready?" I said hungrily, drawing out the moment.


    "I ... ummm ... I think so."


    I was having a fun time messing with him, teasing him and building suspense. I leaned in and gently bit


    one of his cheeks, and he let out a low, deep moan.


    "You have a really sexy ass, have I ever told you that, baby?"


    "No ... you haven-- ... ohhhh--"


    He couldn''t finish his sentence when I lightly bit the other cheek.


    "Just what are you going to ... oh ... God."


    I pressed my nose into his crack, extended my tongue, and ran the tip over the puckered little hole. He


    leaned over and put both of his hands on the wall to steady himself from my sensual onught, which


    actually gave me a bit more ess to this very private area of his body. I used my tongue to push my


    saliva deep into his asshole. I heard him moaning and panting above me and I knew he loved what I


    was doing.


    "Oh, God, that feels so good," he groaned.


    I continued to plunge my tongue in and out of him as deep as I could, and I could barely see his hand


    move to grasp his cock and start to gently stroke the shaft. As I quickened the pace, so did he. My


    saliva was dripping out of my mouth and it started collecting on his balls. He was taking short, deep


    little sips of breath and I knew he was getting close. Taking me by surprise, he quickly flipped around,


    facing me, and shoved his cock into my mouth. I only had a second or so to give the head a couple of


    short, powerful sucks before he exploded. He fell back against the wall of the shower and I actually had


    to help steady him so he wouldn''t fall. After he''d somewhat recovered he looked down and I gave him a


    little smile before I swallowed. He helped me to my feet and pulled me into him, crushing my body into


    his, and we shared a long, deep, passionate kiss.


    "You didn''t have much control that time," I gently teased.


    Heughed. "Who the hell has control during that?"


    I smiled. "What you''re saying is you liked it, huh?"


    "You can surprise me as much as you want."


    I leaned in and gave him another hot little kiss. We''d been in the shower so long my skin had the


    consistency of a prune. "Let''s get out, okay, baby?"


    "Okay."


    We turned off the water, stepped out of the shower, and slowly dried each other off. "I could use some


    water, what about you?" he asked.


    "I''d love that."


    I slipped back into bed under the cool, crisp sheets and watched him walk across the room. He really


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    did have such a cute, sexy butt and I loved the way his big cock touched his thighs when he walked. I


    was in such a good mood from the amazing sex that I didn''t even care about spending twenty dors


    on the waters when he pulled them from the mini-bar. He slid back into bed and I snuggled up against


    him.


    "Can I ask you something?" he said.


    "You know you can ask me anything."


    "Have you ever done ... ummm ... that before?"

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    I giggled. "Which that are we talking about?" I knew exactly what he was referring to, but I loved


    messing with him.


    Heughed. "C''mon,... you know ... the ... ummm ... second thing you did."


    "I haven''t baby. I''ve only watched it in adult movies and I have always thought about trying it out with


    my partner someday.


    He pulled me closer, I rested my head on his chest, and he wrapped his arms around me and held me


    tight. His muscled chest, his tight, toned arms and legs caused an intoxicating feeling, being so close to


    his body.


    "I really appreciated what you did, it meant a lot to me."


    I giggled. "Which time?"


    Heughed. "Both times ... but ..."


    Our eyes sensually met. "You can tell me, honey, it''s okay."


    "When you ... you know ... licked me ... I''d love to do that to you."


    His cock was erect and pressing against my thigh, and I knew just the thought of what he wanted was


    turning him on. I leaned in and gave him a hot little kiss. "I''d love for you to do that, baby, how do you


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    want me?"


    "Will you get on your hands and knees for me?"


    "Yes, of course."


    He wasn''t ordering, he was asking, and he was reading my mood perfectly, just like I''d taught him. It


    had been incredibly erotic seeing his strong, forceful side and having him take control of me and use


    me however he wanted. But once we got out of the shower I needed him to be gentle, sensual, and


    romantic. I''d taught him well, but it still surprised me that, somehow, he just knew.


    I slid away from him, grabbed a couple of pillows, and moved to the center of the bed. I rested my head


    on the pillows and raised my bottom into the air, presenting myself to him. He got up out of the bed and


    then moved in behind me. Gently, he ran his tongue over the cheeks of my ass. I closed my eyes and


    savored the sensation.


    "That feels so good, honey," I cooed.


    He used hisrge, strong hands and gently rubbed my ass and the inside of my thighs. Immediately,


    my pussy began to moisten. His hands felt so soft, so exquisite, so tender on my delicate flesh, the


    sensations were almost overwhelming.


    "Pull your cheeks apart for me," he said hungrily.


    I reached back and slowly pulled them apart, exposing my most private region. A delicate tingle


    coursed through my body when he put his tongue deep inside my vagina, and then he slowly moved it


    up and over my asshole.


    I shivered in delight. "God, that feels amazing, baby."


    I felt his saliva wet my little puckered hole and some of it even dripped down my perineum and onto my


    pussy. I let out another little moan as he pushed the tip of his tongue inside me.


    "Yes, honey, just like that, work it in deeper," I moaned.


    Slowly, he pushed the tip further inside me. My secretions were oozing out of my pussy and they began


    to run down my inner thighs as he continued to work his tongue deeper. I reached between my legs


    and began to gently rub my clit. He wrapped his strong arms around my thighs while pushing his


    tongue into my ass as far as it would go.


    "Just like that, just a little more."


    He slid his tongue into me onest time and my orgasm washed over me. When I wasing back


    around, he was giving little butterfly kisses to the round globes of my ass and I copsed on the bed.


    Once I''d recovered, I flipped over, looked up, and our eyes met. "Was that okay?" he asked.


    "It was perfect, you''re perfect."


    That put a big smile on his face. There were a few moments offortable silence and he just let me


    bask in the afterglow.


    "I''ve been telling you what to do all evening, huh?"


    I giggled. "Yes, baby, you have."


    "It''s your turn now, Anny, tell me what you want and we''ll do it."


    "Oh, I finally get a turn, huh?"


    "Yes, but you''d better hurry before I change my mind," he joked.


    "I want you on top of me, inside my pussy." I thought for a moment, "I want you going nice and slow, so


    I feel every inch of you ... can you do that for me?"


    "Yes, I can."


    I opened my long legs for him and he crawled in between them. He took his erection in his hand and


    rubbed the head of his cock slowly up and down the lips of my vagina, splitting them open. Once he


    found my aperture, he eased himself inside me. He gently pushed forward, opening and filling me until


    our bodies rested together. Slowly, he moved himself in and out of me.


    I closed my eyes and once again savored the pleasure he was giving me. "Yeah, just like that, baby,


    nice and slow," I cooed.


    His big cock felt so good inside me. He knew just how I wanted him. He wasn''t rushing, he was taking


    his time. After he slowly andnguidly moved himself inside me for a couple of minutes, I reached up


    and pulled him down on top of me.


    "I want to feel all your weight on me, hold me down, push me into the bed," I whispered.


    He moved down andy on top of me; his easy, steady, gentle thrusts never subsided. It was a little


    more difficult to breathe now, but it felt so incredibly good. His thick cock was rubbing perfectly against


    my clit, pushing my body closer to going over the edge.


    "You feel so good, your pussy feels so incredibly good," he moaned.


    Our eyes met and he gave me a slow, deep, passionate kiss. "When you''re ready, baby,e inside


    me."


    I was right on the edge now and I wanted to bring him with me. I squeezed the muscles in my vagina


    tightly around his shaft and I felt him slightly pick up the pace. His breathing changed and I felt his body


    tense up. As my orgasm washed over me, I felt his strong, heavy spurts flood deep into my womb. We


    would definitely be having a new baby soon!


    When I wasing back around and my senses were back about me, he''d copsed on top of me and


    I felt our sweat sensually mix together. His cock softened inside me and he slipped out of me and rolled


    over onto his side. When our eyes met, big smiles broke over our faces.


    "I don''t think I''d ever get tired of doing that with you," he said.


    "I really loved it too, and every time we do it, it just gets better, huh?"


    "Yes, it does."


    He leaned in onest time and we shared a long, passionate kiss, then he got out of bed and I watched


    as he quickly got dressed. Just as he was about to open the door, he stopped, turned around, and our


    eyes met.


    "I really loved tonight."


    "I loved it too, every second of it, honey."


    He shot me one more shy smile and then left the room. I pulled out a very spendy little bottle of wine


    from the mini-bar, went into the bathroom, and took a long, hot soak in the tub. Once I''d finished my


    ss of wine, I curled up in the king-size bed and fell into a deep, dark sleep.

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    (Kol POV)


    I went in to take a shower after working in the yard. "Hey babe, I''m going to take a shower. How do I


    take this thing off?"


    "You can wear it in the shower. Water won''t hurt it."


    I stepped into the shower and started washing my hair. I ran some shampoo around my cock ring. It


    had be like a permanent fixture. I started getting excited. There was something about the warm


    water, the soap and that constant tug. Katerina walked into the bathroom and nced at me in the


    shower.


    I felt embarrassed. I didn''t want her thinking I was ying with myself in the shower. "You know...this


    thing gets caught up in my pubic hair and pulls," I saidmely. I don''t know if she bought it, but I felt


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    better.


    I stepped from the shower and toweled off. Once again I fondled myself making sure the ring was dry.


    She turned around with a razor in her hand. "Here, let me take care of that for you." She dropped to her


    knees and began removing my pubic hair. I stood there and watched.


    There she was inches from my cock shaving off all the hair. Naturally I got excited. My cock grew to full


    erection in seconds.


    "That makes this much easier," she smiled as she held it to one side shaving. Once thest hair was


    gone she slipped my cock into her mouth and proceeded to give me a world ss blowjob. I hadn''t


    realized just how horny I was until I came. I came so hard it actually hurt.


    She rode my climax until everyst drop was drained. Then she rose to her feet and gave me a kiss.


    Her tongue pushed into my mouth followed by an ocean of warm, thick cum. Our tongues danced and


    yed. Although I had just climaxed, I swore I could feel my cock growing thicker. She tilted my head


    back slightly as she continued to kiss me, letting gravity do its job. For the second time I swallowed my


    seed finding it strangely erotic.


    Once it was gone, she pulled away from our kiss. She looked me in the eyes with that look. I knew she


    was terribly excited. She ran her finger along my bottom, lip gathering a bit of stray semen and pushed


    it into my mouth.


    It was so erotic.


    "Now that was very nice..." she said removing her finger. She kissed the tip of it and pressed it against


    my lips so I would know exactly what she was referring to. There was that moment. It was just an


    instant shared between us.


    Her eyes trailed down my body to mypletely hairless crotch. I don''t know how, but my poor cock


    was once again hard as hell, standing proud. The ring took all the ck out of my scrotum pressing my


    balls together tightly about an inch away from my body. It was like it was presenting my cock and balls


    as a statuette, a curving, a sculpture.


    "Just when I thought it couldn''t get any cuter..."


    I turned to face the mirror. I was as smooth as a new born baby. And there was that ring, front and


    center. I wouldn''t be going to the gym anytime soon, that was for sure.


    We made love twice that night. It was incredible.


    Now I didn''t mind wearing the cock ring around the house. That thing was single handedly responsible


    for turning my sex life into legend. But I was not at all sure about wearing it to work. When I suggested


    that it might not be appropriate, Kol told me that was nonsense.


    I grew hard driving home from the office. I had been so aroused all day I couldn''t wait to get home. I


    walked in the door to find Katerina waiting for me. It was like she read my mind.


    Her hand went straight to the bulge in my cks. She smiled, I moaned. She wasted no time freeing


    my hard throbbing cock and slipping her lips over the end.


    It was amazing. The sensations were out of this world. I watched as she bathed my cock with her


    tongue. It was so damn sensuous. The cock ring made my balls hyper sensitive. I moaned


    uncontrobly as she licked and teased them.


    God...everything was about my cock. It had been that way all day long. No matter what I did, where I


    went, it was about my cock. Life was now a constant state of arousal. And with that thought, I


    unleashed a tidal wave of warm, thick cum straight into her mouth.


    And she used my cock like a straw, sucking everyst drop from my balls. It was glorious.


    She rose to her feet. I knew exactly what she had in mind. Her lips were covered with semen.


    I gave her a sexy smile as I leaned in and ran my tongue along her lips. I pulled back, my lips now


    covered, so she could see.


    Her eyes closed as she savored the moment.


    I leaned in, pushing my lips against hers, followed by my tongue insistently finding its way inside her


    mouth. I could feel the surge of heat wash over me as I once again yed in the thick, warm seed. I


    was really starting to identify with the erotic, sensual nature of this little game.


    Everything about it was sexy, nasty, erotic. I caressed her tongue with mine, slowly, sensually sharing


    the taste between us. But then I became greedy. I swallowed everyst drop thinking of it as a delicacy.


    She looked into my eyes. They were zed with lust. She grabbed my cock, which had grown


    unbelievable. I felt like aplete porn star.


    ********


    "What do you have in mind?" I asked.


    She smiled and slowly reached over and opened the bedside drawer. When she returned, she held a


    flesh-colored dildo about six inches long, and an inch and a half thick. Raising her eyebrows, she


    trailed it down over my stomach and tapped it on my thigh.


    I looked down and realized what she was implying. Iughed. "Oh, really..."


    Sheughed too, but there was mischief in her eyes. "So... what? You''re scared? Don''t trust me?"


    I felt a little defensive. I didn''t want her to think I didn''t trust her; I did. The thought was intriguing...


    maybe it would feel good? "Well no, its just... just..."


    "What?" she asked, all innocence.


    So big. "Well it just that... that''s too big. I can''t take something like that."


    She giggled. "Of course you can. You did thest time remember?"


    "What?"


    "Well, a girl has to take that much... right?"


    "Well, yeah but..." Damn. She had a point. I had taken her in the ass a half dozen times, and watched


    as her pretty pink asshole expanded to take my non-insignificant cock.


    "I want to work up to it. I think it would be really sexy. Would you let me?"


    It was a yes or no question, and there didn''t seem to be any downside right now to saying "yes."


    Besides, it was really hard to tell her anything but "yes" when she was perched next to you half naked


    with emerald green eyes.


    "Yes. I guess?"


    She grinned. "Good boy." She hopped off the bed and grabbed herptop, propping it open on her


    lingerie patternedp.


    "What are you up to?" I asked, suspicious.


    "Nothing, silly boy. Don''t you worry, I know what you need..."


    I rolled my eyeballs. Well, this should be something, I thought.


    I took off my pants and my shirt and my socks andy down on the white bed. She closed herptop,


    kept it away, lit some candles and went into her closet, changing out of her dress into panties and a


    brown satin blouse that only entuated her taut stomach and full, voluptuous breasts. She looked


    amazing, actually. Like a dream of sexiness.


    She came to the side of the bed and I started to get up, but she put her hand on my chest and lightly


    pushed me back down. I was lying on my back, head propped up on a pillow, my underwear still on.


    The light from the candles cast a soft orange glow around the room as she kissed me softly.


    "Scoot over." I did as I was told, scooting to the other side. She climbed up on the bed on her knees,


    and reached for my underwear. She grabbed the sides and I lifted my ass up, allowing her to slide the


    boxer-briefs off in one smooth motion.


    "Mmmmm..." she said, running her hands over my chest and thighs. Her hands danced around my


    cock, but she was careful to avoid it- which of course only made me harder. Then, she dramatically


    lowered her lips to my cock and took it in her mouth in one wet gulp, pressing her nose against my


    pubic mound to prove she had taken it all. I groaned, her soft hair caressing my stomach as she


    pumped slowly, up and down.


    "Mmmm," she said again,ing up for air. "You''re such a big boy." Kneeling next to me, she took my


    wet cock in her hand and moved her mouth up to kiss me again. I was entranced; this was all very


    sensual. She lightly stroked my cock as she moved her lips down my neck, across my chest, and onto


    my right nipple. It stiffened and I let out a quiet gasp as she ran her tongue across it, then lightly closed


    her teeth around it. Casually, she slipped her left hand up and grabbed hold of my hair, tugging my


    head back into the pillow as she moved to my left. Between her left hand holding my head, her mouth


    roaming my chest and her other hand kneading my cock, I was in sensual heaven.


    She must have sensed that I had grownpliant, for she lifted her head, let go of my hair and jumped


    off the bed to retrieve a cardboard box under the bed. Out of it she lifted a small, ck velvet bag with


    some lumps in it, then a bottle of what I could only guess was lube. She put the box back on the ground


    and then held up the ck bag dramatically, prying open the top with her other hand. Out of the top


    emerged a sh of color, then the rest of the velvet fell away to reveal a full 8-inch purple dildo with a


    thick 2 1/2 inch swirly bump, protruding at a right angle from the top. A small cord traced out the back


    to a remote, so I decided it must be a vibrator as well.

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    "WHAT is that?" I asked, suspiciously.


    "That is for you, my love, and you''re going to learn to like it. I''m going to teach you."


    "Oh Kat, I don''t know..."


    "But I do. So rx. Lean back, and enjoy it. I promise you, we won''t do anything you don''t like. I''m


    going to break you in sloooowly."


    Something about the way she said thatst part got my adrenaline going, and probably helped


    overwhelm whatever hesitation I was feeling. "OK," Iughed nervously. "You''re the boss."


    "That''s right," she said, without missing a beat. "Now, put your legs up."


    I did as I was told, bending my knees so that my feet were t on the bed. She reached down and


    grabbed a pillow and a towel lying at the foot of the bed. "Lift up." I did, and she slid the pillow under my


    ass and covered it with the towel. I sat back down, my ass now elevated a couple inches off the bed.


    "Now. Are you rxed?"


    Iughed. "No. I have no idea what you''re going to do to me."


    She looked at me in the eyes. I couldn''t see the green of her eyes in the candlelight, but I knew they


    were there. "Well, do you trust me?"


    "Yes."


    "OK. Then rx. You''re going to like this..."


    "Yeah?"


    "Yeah."


    She stayed kneeling beside me on the bed and leaned over to take my cock back in her mouth. While


    making wet, slurping sounds, she reached for my balls with her right hand and began tugging them


    lightly. It felt really good, but also soothing. Soon her hand strayed southward and she ced a single


    fingertip on my ass and began rubbing in circles. I could feel myself clenching, but since she wasn''t


    pushing there wasn''t any resistance- just light friction on the surface. Once I started to focus on the


    sensations, it felt pretty good.


    "Do you like that?" she asked innocently.


    "Um, yes, actually. That feels good."


    "Good," she smiled. "Now I''m going to give you a little lube."


    My heart was racing. She was lubing me; wasn''t that dirty? Would she think I was less manly? But I


    didn''t think less of her for taking my cock in her ass, and anyway she didn''t seem anything but excited.


    I rxed and tried to focus on the anticipation, turning it into something pleasurable. After a second, I


    felt her finger return, now slippery, and it probed gently at my entrance. The sensations were new, but


    with the lube there was barely any friction.


    She returned for more lube, spreading arge drop on her fingertip and then circling and massaging it


    gently inside. As she worked more and more into my ass, my resistance melted and soon she had her


    moistened finger in past the first knuckle. She began making slow, sensuous circles inside, pulling


    gently against the muscle. I felt myself resisting, then releasing, rxing with her massage. She tugged


    a little farther and I let her stretch my tight spincter. It was weird, but it felt sexual and vulnerable too.


    What was happening to me?


    "Still feel good?" she inquired.


    I nodded. As if my rock hard cock didn''t tell her.


    "Good. Now, I''m going to pop your cherry."


    "You are?" Stupid question.


    "I am. Focus on rxing. Rx your body. Focus on the feeling." I tried, but part of me was still


    resisting.


    She withdrew her wet finger and applied another drop of lube. By now I was enjoying the sensation of


    being "wet"- almost like her pussy, I thought. Is this how girls feel? Wow, I thought, if I was going to say


    anything... if I was going to stop... this would be the time. But I didn''t.


    She dobbed the lube at my entrance and pushed her moistened finger back in to the first knuckle. She


    met the back spincter but, instead of stopping, she pushed slowly but insistently. After only a second,


    she pushed past the resistance and was in to the other side. I expected that she would pause, but


    instead she kept going and pushed her wet finger all the way in.


    Woah! Before the sensations wereing from the sensitive nerves around the outside. This was


    different. There was a vition and a pressure from inside, but a good kind. My ass was trying to close


    but it couldn''t. It was strange, vulnerable, but I liked it.


    "There. I told you you would like it." I hadn''t said anything, but she must have seen it on my face. "Now,


    I''m going to loosen you up. Keep rxing." She took her finger and began moving it back in and out of


    my ass, just an inch out and an inch back in. As she drew out I could feel a little bit of a vacuum, and


    when she drove back there was a satisfying feeling of having the vacuum filled again. She started


    taking longer strokes and at the end, she would twist a little, screwing into me. I was still tight, but I was


    definitely lubed and there was no doubt she was fucking my wet ass with her finger. There was no


    resisting it.


    Maybe it was that realization that did it, but psychologically something shifted. I started to focus on the


    feeling and really rx. I gave myself over to being fucked by her. My mind rxed and my spincter


    released too, which to my surprise only increased the pleasure. Whereas before I was clenching tight


    against her, now she was able to withdraw entirely and easily dip back inside my wet and open orifice.


    When she withdrew and added a second finger, I clenched for a second but she pushed right past it,


    taking surprisingly little resistance. It went in with a bit of a wet sound, and now she began pumping


    faster with her whole arm.


    I couldn''t help it. I groaned...


    "Good! I think you''re ready now." She withdrew her fingers with a wet pop, wiped them on the towel,


    and reached for the big purple toy. Shit. I had almost forgotten all about it, I had been so intent on


    feeling her fingers inside me. I watched as she positioned the bulb end at the edge of her pussy, and


    then slowly pushed it in so that the base of the toy went right up against her pubic bone. She then


    locked it in ce with a small leather belt that looped up between her ass like a g-string. Her nipples


    were erect and she looked really sexy with the seven inch purple phallus extending straight up from her


    groin. But I felt anxious, and I could feel myself tightening back up.


    "Oh God..." I let out, breathlessly. "Is this going to hurt?"


    Still kneeling, she rolled a condom down over the toy and positioned herself in front of me. My legs


    were still spread, but now she lifted them off the bed and scooted closer so that she was sitting with her


    folded legs under mine. She reached back and pressed the remote control, once, twice, and the toy


    began a low but persistent hum as she nudged it up against my lubricated hole. My brain lit up as the


    vibrations against my nerves fired a cascade of sensations.


    "Can you feel that?" she asked.


    "Yes!" I let out. "Can you?"


    "Yes," she nodded. "The bullet is in the head, but it kind of spreads throughout the toy. So there''s some


    stimtion from the part inside me, and the part up against my clit. And of course from watching your


    face."


    "Ohhh..." I said, somewhat nonsensically. I was focusing on the feeling spreading around my pelvis. I


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    could feel the tip pressing against the sensitive flesh and something was taking hold of me. She hadn''t


    prated me, but now I wanted her to. I trusted her, and I wanted her inside me. I wanted her to fuck


    me.


    Holding my cock with her right hand, and positioning her toy with her left, she pushed gently and my


    ass stretched to amodate. The head of her toy was pressed hard up against my backside, half an


    inch in, and the vibrations spread all throughout my ass. It felt amazing. My back spincter resisted,


    though- it was just too big.


    "Tell me what you''re feeling," Kat whispered.


    "It feels... good," I responded, somewhat vaguely. But she wasn''t satisfied.


    "Baby, I want to see the look on your face as I press this cock inside you. I want you to tell me, too. Tell


    me how you feel. In detail."


    "It feels... warm. Exciting. Sexy. Vulnerable."


    "Keep going."


    "I like it. My heart is racing. I''m afraid, but I also want you..."


    "''You want me'' what?"


    "I want you to keep going."


    "To keep going, what?"


    It all came tumbling out. "To fuck me. I want you to fuck me. Please, fuck me. I trust you, it feels so


    good, I want you to fuck me, even if it hurts."


    Her eyes lit up, and she looked so happy. "Good," she whispered. "Because that''s what I''m going to do.


    I''m going to fuck you with this strap-on, and you''re going to like it. I''m going to make you moan, and I''m


    going to make you scream, and you can cry also if you want to."


    And with that, she doubled the pressure and I could feel the vibrating purple head pressing up hard


    against the second ring of my ass. I felt myself opening, involuntarily, physically and psychologically. I


    realized I wasn''t going to be able to resist her, and in only a couple seconds, she popped the head into


    the other side. I felt a quick stab of pain, and then a rush of pleasure as I got used to the new situation.


    "Goood..." she said, encouragingly. "Good boy. I knew you could take it. Just rx now. Breathe. Enjoy


    the feeling."


    I did as she told me. As I breathed in and out, I could feel myself rxing and the pleasure increasing.


    The vibrations almost seemed to be massaging my insides, and without really trying to I could feel my


    resistance lessening.


    "Does that feel good?" she asked.


    I nodded. "Yes."


    "Now I''m going to show you something else. Something you''ll like..."


    This was all new, and I already liked it, but what did she have in mind? I could feel the vibrating bullet


    inside the head of her cock, causing a rush of new sensations inside me as the vibrations spread


    through my ass. It was intense, but also arousing andpletely vulnerable.


    WIth her previous lubrication, she pushed and effortlessly gave me another inch, and then another.


    There was no friction to the smooth intrusion, but I could feel my insides filling up and a pressure and a


    strange warmness. Was this right? Was this wrong? I didn''t have time to decide, it was all just


    happening.


    Then she settled into ce and I noticed a different sensation, emanating from deep inside me but


    spreading into the inside of my cock. It felt half like I was going toe, and half like I was going to


    urinate- it felt good, but I was also worried I might actually pee. She had the head of her cock pressed


    up at an angle against the roof of my ass, and the vibrations were spreading through my nerves there


    and doing something...

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    (Kol''s POV)


    The feeling intensified. "No I... I... What..." I moaned uselessly, turning my head from side to side and


    wing at the sheets. I didn''t know what I was doing. Still perched between my legs and slightly below


    me, with her ankles on either side of her ass, she started rocking upward softly, back and forth,


    pressing the vibrating head again and again in the same spot, while holding my cock upright in her


    hand...


    And then something happened- I came. Or it seemed like I did, because although there were no


    contractions, a thin white liquid came streaming out of my upright cock and over her hand. It didn''t


    shoot into the air, it just bubbled up like a well. She stopped her rocking and moved my cock to her left


    hand. Then she brought her right hand up to her face, licking the fluid dripping off her hand. Then she


    wiped the rest on her chest.


    "Oh my God!" Iughed, half delirious. "What was that?"


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "That was your prostate, I would guess. And it seems to be working!" I had heard of prostate massage


    before, but this was certainly different. Her cock was still vibrating inside me, but she had stopped


    rocking and I took several long, deep breaths. Weirdly, I felt more rxed than ever. It felt like the most


    natural thing to have her inside me. It was full, but it feltfortable and sensuous.


    "So," she said, with a wicked smile. "Do you want more?"


    "There''s more?"


    "Yes. You said you wanted me to fuck you, and I want to fuck you too. Really fuck you. I''ve been gentle


    so far, like I promised. I want you to feelfortable. But if you let me, I''m going to really fuck you now.


    I may not be so gentle. And no matter whates out of your mouth, I''m going to keep going until I''m


    done. Until I''vee."


    Wow. We were in different territory now, and I hesitated. As if she was reading my mind, she gently


    pulled the toy out of my ass a half-inch...


    "No..." I moaned.


    "''No''?"


    "I mean yes. Yes. Yes. OK."


    She smiled a wicked grin. "OK. Wrap your legs around my back." With my ass already raised by the


    pillow, bringing up my legs tilted my pelvis farther back toward the ceiling. She rose from a sitting


    position and leaned over me, with her weight on her hands and knees- almost like we were in a reverse


    missionary position. Her marvelous C-cup breasts dangled down from her body, and she poised with


    her cock positioned just inside me. She looked beautiful and sexy and powerful.


    "Ready?" she asked.


    I didn''t know, but instead I just nodded.


    With that, she began slowly sinking the wet purple cock into my upturned ass. The vibrating head


    pushed against the back of my bowels, and my vision blurred as she sunk three, then four, then five


    inches inside of me. My asshole clenched uselessly, and I actually saw stars. I gasped loudly. She kept


    going. It was so intense that part of me wanted to stop, but I also didn''t, and anyway she was in control


    now...


    She stopped an inch from the end and pulled slowly back, one, two, then three inches. Then back in, a


    little faster now. With my legs in the air and the substantial lube, I gave surprisingly little resistance.


    Now out, now back in. It was still slow and sensual, but there was adrenaline rushing through my


    system from the panic of being vited sopletely. I was thrashing from side to side.


    Then she leaned down and wrapped her arms around my neck, kissing me fully on the lips. As she did,


    she used her hips to push the dildo all the way in, hitting the back of my ass. But she kept going,


    pushing into new territory. I let out a moan that changed in pitch until it was approaching a scream.


    "Shhhh..." she said, grabbing another pillow and cing it over my head. "Now you can make as much


    noise as you want."


    "Mmmmmh," I answered. But it made less noise, so I felt OK to let out a little more. "MMMMMHHH...!"


    She pulled out and then quickly thrust back in again, for the first time she started fucking me with a


    rhythm. I felt totally helpless: she was fucking me, hard and deep, and I was loving it. I had my legs


    around her and I was edging her on even as I was screaming into the pillow. I didn''t care what I


    sounded like. The pain and the pleasure felt so good, and I was so turned on by having this beautiful


    woman on top of me.


    In the distance, I could hear her moaning too, a low moan that undted with the thrusts she was


    delivering. "Uhhh, uhh, uhh, uhh...". I knew from past experience that she was in her own world now,


    totally focused on her own pleasure, and building towards an explosive orgasm. She made the same


    sounds when I was fucking her and she was getting close. I could feel her breasts pressed up against


    my chest and her hips grinding into me, and my forgotten cock was sandwiched in her soft belly.


    Suddenly she moved up off of my chest, and I thought maybe she hade, so I took the pillow off my


    head. But she was only switching positions, sitting back on her ankles upright as Iy prone. She


    wrapped both her arms around my legs and began pulling me towards her as she thrust into me, faster


    and faster. The dual force of her pulling and thrusting doubled the impact as her vibrating cock


    hammered into me, and somewhere in the back of my mind I was worried about whether she was


    pushing lube out of me onto the bed. But she was no longer focused on me. She was staring off into


    space as she fucked me, with a look that was somewhere between rapture and anxiety. And her moan


    only got higher. Finally she fucked me with four hard finishing blows as she came, shuddering in a way


    that I could feel throughout my body. She copsed on top of me, her six inch dildo lodged far into my


    ass, still vibrating.


    For about a minute, she didn''t move at all, and I focused on catching my breath. Then she groped for


    the remote and clumsily turned it off. Carefully, she slipped out of the harness and then withdrew the


    sloppy wet cock from inside me. All I could think of was falling asleep, and for once, she was in the


    same mood. She wrapped the toys in a towel, pushed it to the side of the bed and cuddled up beside


    me. Within minutes we were both asleep, and I was dreaming of what might happen tomorrow.

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    (Annabel POV)


    "Do you know what safewords are?" Kaden asked.


    "No, I ... ummm ... I don''t."


    "If at any time what we''re doing is too intense, you''ll say the word ''red'' and I''ll immediately stop what


    I''m doing, do you understand?"


    "Yes, I do."


    "Okay, I''m going to start with a spanking. Stand here, in front of me." I took a couple of steps forward


    until we were face-to-face. His nextmand was exactly what I expected.


    "Remove your skirt." Again, his tone was firm, but it still had a light, airy quality about it.


    I put my thumbs into the waistband and slid it down my legs, then stepped out of it and tossed them


    aside. I was wearing a little silk thong, and the cheeks of my ass were nowpletely exposed.


    "Now bend over, and put your face into the cushions of the couch."


    I obeyed and got into position. My long brown hair was falling around my face and my pubic mound


    was on his right thigh, so I assumed he was going to use his left hand to spank me.


    What he did next surprised me. He started patting me, very lightly, on my ass, and then he added slow,


    gentle caresses between the very soft movements of his hand. What he was doing was very sensual,


    and I actually felt myself rxing as some of the nervous tension left my body. After a couple of


    minutes of that treatment, he spoke to me in a quiet voice.


    "How was your rtionship with your father when you were growing up?"


    What kind of a question is that? I wondered. "It was good," I answered in a simrly subdued tone.


    He continued the light patting and caressing. "When you were a child, did he spank you when you


    misbehaved?"


    Why is he asking me this? Where are these questionsing from? I thought. Why isn''t he just doing


    what he''s going to do? This was something I definitely hadn''t expected. "Yes, he did."


    "Did he spank you through your clothing?"


    "No, it was always on my bare bottom."


    "Did it hurt?"


    "Not always. When I misbehaved and did something really bad, his spankings were more intense and


    yes, at those times, it was more painful."


    "Did you enjoy the spankings?"


    Where the hell is he going with this? I didn''t want to admit my next statement, but I was already so into


    everything he was doing I decided to be honest. "At times they hurt, they really hurt, but ... I ... ummm


    ... I liked the attention and somehow it made me feel closer to him."


    "Did he enjoy them?"


    That was a tough one and I really had to think before I answered him. "I''m ... ummm ... I''m not sure. I


    didn''t think so at the time, but I remember feeling his erection against my stomach sometimes when I


    was over his knee."


    Finally he stopped asking questions and the intensity of the swats began to increase. The strikes were


    still light at first, but they became harder and I felt my ass begin to heat up. He kept gradually


    increasing the intensity, and I started to feel a low, burning ache. I was unconsciously wiggling my


    bottom in an attempt to escape the pain. He must have seen what I was doing because he put his free


    hand on my back and closed his leg against the backs of my thighs, effectively immobilizing me so


    there was no escape as the intensity increased. I was quickly reaching the point where I was ready to


    ''tap out'' and use my safeword when a sudden warmth suffused my whole body; my face got hot and


    the pain receded into the background.


    What the fuck was that? "What just happened to me?"


    "When pain reaches a certain level, the body releases hormones called endorphins," he told me. "They


    are the human body''s natural pain-killers, and they can produce a pleasurable high that''s simr to the


    effect of opiate medications like oxycodone." The spanking had momentarily stopped and he reached


    down between my legs and the tips of his fingers gently rubbed against my pussy. For the first time that


    evening, I realized I was wet, really wet.


    "Holy shit!" I eximed. "How did that happen?"


    "I suspect it was the result of abination of two things," he said dryly. "You enjoy this type of y,


    and when I increased the intensity, your endorphins kicked in and magnified the pleasure response."


    God, I enjoyed this? I enjoyed being spanked that hard? That thought was scary, and it was something


    that was difficult to admit to myself, and I knew it would take a while for me to wrap my mind around


    this very new discovery. Nheless, my thong waspletely soaked through and my secretions


    were running down the inside of my thighs. Regardless of whether I could ept this new and very


    shocking side to my sexuality, what he''d just done to me was incredibly arousing.


    "I liked it," I said in a voice barely above a whisper.


    "Would you like to continue?"


    "Yes, I want more," I shyly admitted.


    He resumed the spanking, using his right hand this time because his left was gently grazing the lips of


    my vagina. Again, he started with slow, easy pats on my ass and he gradually increased the intensity.


    Like before, the pain reached a crescendo. Involuntarily, I was moaning and panting and actually


    raising my ass into the air to meet his sharp, intense swats. He seemed to know just how far to take me


    before the spanking was too much for me to handle. Just as I was reaching the precipice, he moved his


    hand and began to rub my clit through my thong. Instantly, my body began to shake and convulse as


    an intense orgasm rocked my body.


    Just as I was beginning toe down, he slid my thong to the side and pushed two fingers inside me


    while his thumb rubbed my clit. He gave me several more hard swats, and when the endorphin rush hit


    me a second time, my body quaked as an even more powerful orgasm overwhelmed me. I was crying


    out, my hips were wildly bucking, and I was pushing my hips back onto his fingers, driving them deeper


    inside me over and over. As I started toe back around, I felt as if I couldn''t catch my breath. My


    hair was a matted, tangled mess and sweat was dripping off my body.


    When our eyes met, he gave me a little smile. "I think it''s safe to assume you enjoyed that."


    "Jesus Christ," I said between little sips of breath. "Yes, I did."


    * * * * *


    Kaden was very patient with me while I regained my equilibrium and gave me plenty of time to fully


    recover. He gently ran his fingers over my back and bottom. He spoke softly, saying sweet words that


    were both calming and ttering. When my breathing had returned to normal, I sat on the couch.


    "Would you like a bottle of water?" he gently asked.


    "I would, thank you."


    He left for a couple of minutes and returned with two bottles of water. After removing the cap, he


    handed one to me and took the other.


    After we finished drinking, I noticed he was staring lustfully at my thighs. "Will you take me further down


    this road?" I asked seductively.


    He broke into a little smile. "Yes, I will." His eyes slowly moved up and down my body. "Keep your heels


    on, and stand underneath that bar."


    I stood, removed my blouse and my thong, and ced them on top of my discarded skirt. I wasn''t


    wearing a bra, so I waspletely naked except for my heels. Obeying hismand, I walked to the


    middle of the room and stood under the bar. In front of me was a full-length mirror so I could see myself


    and see behind me.


    I watched as he went to the wall that had all the different implements hanging on it. He removed a


    couple of things from the wall and then walked over and stood in front of me. One of the devices in his


    hand truly looked menacing.


    "What''s that?" I asked softly.


    What he was holding looked like something I''d read about in historical fiction except it had a lot more


    than nine tails, and also a pair of strange-looking leather straps with short chains attached to them.


    He held up the device. "This is a flogger," he said conversationally. "Open your mouth." When I did as


    he''d ordered, he ced the handle of the flogger between my teeth. "Hold it," hemanded, and I


    closed my teeth on it. I breathed in through my nose and the scent of the leather was intoxicating, and


    when the tip of my tongue touched the handle of the flogger the taste was carnal and seemed to add to


    the nervous tension I was feeling.


    "Hold up your hand," he directed next, and when I did he buckled the straps of one of the strange


    things around my wrist. There was a chain attached to each side of it, and before the chains joined


    there was a padded bar between them. "These are suspension cuffs," he told me, "and you can hold


    onto the handles, but even if you let go the cuffs will keep you from falling. Now give me your other


    hand."


    He cuffed my other wrist and then attached the joined chains from each cuff to the ends of the bar. I


    grasped the cuff handles and he took hold of the flogger, so I opened my mouth and released it. Then


    he moved to stand beside me, used his right hand to glide my long hair off my shoulders, and then


    moved that hand to rest lightly on the back of my neck.


    I was close to hyperventting and my body was shivering in anticipation of what was going to happen


    next.


    His hand was still covering my neck when he touched the tails of the flogger between my shoulder


    des, then down to the small of my back, and then slid it further south until it rested on the upper


    crack of my bottom. He then moved it back up at a slow,nguished pace. He repeated the movements


    several times, building my anticipation, excitement, and fear of what woulde next. My breathing


    was heavy and shallow as I attempted to get myself somewhat under control. My pussy felt like it was


    on fire, which amazed me because he wasn''t anywhere close to it.


    "You''re enjoying this, aren''t you?" he said in a low, throaty tone.


    Again, I attempted to control my breathing so I could respond to his sensual words. "Yes, daddy, I am."


    "Your pussy is wet, isn''t it?"


    Because my hands were restrained, I had no way to touch myself. However, I could feel my secretions


    oozing out and running between my inner thighs. "Yes, daddy," I timidly admitted.


    I had no idea what to expect next, which created a lot of tension inside me, but his soft, gentle words


    seemed to somehow rx me and put me at ease. He continued to run the tails of the flogger up and


    down my back, building the anticipation, the need, inside me. "Please, daddy" I whimpered, "please ..."


    I had no idea what he nned to do next, I just knew that whatever it was, I wanted him to do it.


    Then the tails pped gently across my upper back, and that was another very sensual feeling. The


    flogging continued, and, just like he''d done with his hand spanking, the intensity very gradually


    increased and I felt my flesh bing warmer with each passing second.


    After a couple of minutes, he moved lower and concentrated on the round cheeks of my ass. He began


    the same way, gentle sliding strokes across my lower cheeks, and then the pping of the tails began.


    My bottom had cooled after the spanking, but the flogging quickly reawakened the heat I''d felt earlier.


    "Move your feet farther apart," he said in a quiet, gentle tone.


    I hesitantly widened the gap between them to about eighteen inches. He continued to flog my ass for a


    few seconds, but then I felt the tips of the tails begin to gently brush the inside of my thighs and then


    graze the lips of my pussy.


    "Oh, God," I whimpered.


    I''d always envisioned that something like this would cause pain, but that wasn''t the case. He was


    striking me at the perfect intensity, and when the leather touched the delicate lips of my vagina, it


    produced a deep, radiating pleasure that I''d never experienced. As the feelings of euphoria surged


    through my body, I wasn''t sure my legs would support my weight. I was restrained, so it was impossible


    for me to fall, but it was as if I no longer had control of my lower body.


    The flogger continued to make contact with my ass and pussy. Somehow he was able to increase the


    intensity on my ass without increasing the intensity on my vagina. Every few seconds the small tips of


    leather found their way between my legs. I felt my pussy getting wetter each time the leather hit my


    lower lips, and I shivered the first time the tails gently brushed my clit. In the past, the only things that


    had produced these kinds of erotic sensations were a tongue, a finger, or a cock. But the only thing that


    was making contact with my flesh was his flogger. He''d taken me right to the edge and I was seconds


    away from orgasm. Then the flogging suddenly stopped. I was gasping for breath and sweat was


    dripping off my body.


    "Please ... God ... finish me off," I begged.


    "You think you''ve earned another orgasm?" he said gently.


    "I ... ummm ... I don''t know, I just need it," I said between little sips of breath.


    He ran his fingers along my inner thighs, collecting some of my wetness.


    My mind was delirious with lust. I wanted to be spanked, I wanted to feel his fingers inside me, I wanted


    to feel his cock inside me, anything that would quell this deep ache that seemed to radiate deep within


    my vagina.


    "I wonder what you taste like."


    It was as if he was speaking to himself, not to me. He ran his fingers along the inside of my thighs


    again and I could tell he was being careful to avoid my pussy. It was as though he knew even the


    slightest contact with my vagina would have gotten me off. I heard loud, pronounced sucking sounds


    from behind me. It amazed me that even though I''d been in his home for almost two hours, that simple


    action was really only the second sexual thing he''d done to me that evening.


    "You know what I enjoy most, Anny? When a submissive begs for an orgasm, and you''re actually quite


    good at it." For the first time that evening, he was mildly taunting me, which only seemed to add to his


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    enjoyment of my gentle pleading.


    I thought for a moment and willed my lust-addled brain to focus in the hope that he''d give me the


    orgasm I very desperately needed. "I bought something for you yesterday."


    "And just what did you buy for me?"


    "Something I know you''ll like, in my tote bag."


    I looked into the mirror and watched as he walked towards the couch. I heard a zipper open and I knew


    he''d gotten into my bag.


    "Oh, very nice, Louboutins."


    Impressive, this man is really into women''s shoes, I thought.


    "Those heels are almost an inch taller than the ones I have on, put them on me, please," I begged.


    He walked back, stood in front of me, and I quickly kicked off the heels I had on.


    "You really want toe again, don''t you?"


    More than you''ll ever fucking know, I thought. "Yes, daddy, I do."


    He took my ankle in his hand, lifted my foot and slid my foot into the heel, and then he repeated the


    process with my other foot.


    "Your long, tan legs look so good," he said as his eyes traveled up and down them. He gently grabbed


    my ankle and ran hisrge hand up my calf and then further north to the inside of my thigh and I felt the


    tips of his fingers slide through my secretions. Of course, he stopped just before he reached my vagina.


    "Do you really like them?" I sensually cooed.


    "You''re very needy and desperate, I like that much more."


    "Daddy ... please ... I begged, "my body is on fire and I need this ... bad."


    He stood up and walked over to his wall of implements, retrieved something, put it in the back pocket of


    his jeans, and then returned and stood in front of me. He took my nipples between his fingers and


    gently began to rub them. "Your nipples are perfect, just the right size." He kept running them through


    the tips of his fingers until they were painfully erect.


    I closed my eyes and concentrated on his fingers that were manipting such a sensual part of my


    body. He gave my nipples onest hard little pinch and I let out a deep moan before he let them go and


    then reached into the back pocket of his jeans.


    "Do you know what these are?"


    "No, daddy."


    "These are nipple mps."


    He squeezed the end of one of them and I watched as the jaws of the mp opened. The ends of the


    jaws had what looked like rubber coverings, and he removed one of them to reveal sharp little teeth.


    Then he put the protector back on and twisted the end of the screw to hold the jaws of the mp part-


    way open.


    My nipples had been proudly standing off my breasts when he''d yed with them. However, they''d


    deted when he said the words nipple mps. So he ran his fingers around each of them in turn, the


    nails scratching lightly on my ares, until they were again hard and extended. Then he put the mps


    on them, adjusting the set-screws so the mps were staying in ce but not pinching very hard.


    "I wonder what I should do with your sexy little body now, kitten."


    Although he hadn''t mped the little jaws very tight, my nipples had already begun to ache. "The


    flogger, daddy, please," I begged.


    He smiled. "Interesting choice, you like pain a lot."


    With that he picked up the flogger, he moved behind me, and another onught began. Just as he''d


    always done, he started off slowly and then built momentum. Each minute that passed, he stopped


    long enough to tighten the mps on my nipples. He flogged my back, the cheeks of my ass, and then


    gradually let the little straps hit the lips of my vagina and asionally my clit. The pain was increasing


    steadily, both on my ass and in my nipples. I was moaning and panting and it felt like I was slipping in


    and out of consciousness.


    "Please ... daddy ... please ..." I begged.


    "Do you wish to use your safeword?" he said while the onught continued.


    "No ... daddy... please ... I just want toe."


    Taking a little bit of mercy on me, he moved his fingers between my legs, which bnced the pain with


    pleasure. Sweat was dripping off my body as my orgasm started to build. Then he stepped up the


    intensity and flogged my ass even harder, and I felt that endorphin rush run through me again, turning


    the pain into incredibly intense pleasurable sensations. He was taking me right to the edge and I was


    only seconds from release.


    "Please, daddy, please let mee for you," I begged. "Please mark me, daddy" I whispered.


    His eyes widened and he looked into the mirror until our eyes met. "What did you say? Did I hear you


    correctly?"


    "You did, mark me, just once, please ... I have to know what it''s like."


    "It will hurt," he said quietly.


    "I know," I whispered, "but I want to know ... call it a souvenir from a wonderful experience."


    "Okay," he said. He walked over to the wall and came back carrying what looked like a rattan cane. He


    stood by my side and asked, "Are you ready?"


    "I''ve never been ... more ready ... for anything in my entire life."


    I heard the whistling sound of the cane passing through the air and then itnded across my ass


    cheeks. The pain was excruciating, and I let out an ear-piercing scream. But then he slid two fingers


    inside my pussy and his thumb rubbed hard on my clit; my endorphins and my orgasm hit


    simultaneously, and it felt like a bomb was going off inside me. I convulsed and shook like I was having


    a seizure. The high was unbelievable; I''d had intense orgasms before, but never anything like this, and


    streams of liquid squirted out of my vagina. My knees gave way and only the cuffs on my wrists kept


    me from copsing onto the floor, and then he wrapped his arm around my waist for support while the


    fingers of his other hand were buried deep inside me.


    When I began toe down, I was totally dazed to the point that it took me a few seconds to


    remember where I was. I had no idea how long that amazing releasested, but once he saw that my


    senses were back about me, he reached up, took off the nipple mps, which produced another surge


    of pain as the restricted blood was now able to flow back into my very sore little nubs of flesh. Then he


    unbuckled the wrist cuffs, and he managed to get me back to the couch. Heid me down, put a pillow


    under my head, pulled a soft nket over me, and held me as gentle aftershocks continued to roll


    through me.


    * * * * *


    It took me about half an hour to fully recover, and Kaden continued his tender ministrations, giving me


    little kisses and gentle caresses. When I was finally able to think rationally about everything I''d


    experienced, I was extremely grateful for everything he''d let me experience and for showing me what


    good BDSM could be like.


    I leaned in and gave him a little peck on his cheek. "Thank you, for this, for everything," I said sincerely.

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    (Katerina''s POV)


    While I was enjoying the stunning view outside our window, I felt Kol move behind me.


    I turned to face him and his lips instantly fused with mine. We kissed passionately as we stumbled


    further into the room, not breaking apart till we were beside the enormous king-size bed in our


    matrimonial bedroom. While we continued to kiss, I felt his fingers move down my stomach while his


    other hand unzipped my dress.


    I felt flushed, abination of his hands exploring my body and the alcohol that I had consumed


    earlier. My dress was incredibly tight, and even after he had it unzipped, it still clung to my body. He


    continued to kiss my neck roughly as he slid the dress down and off of me. Shivers went through my


    body as he kissed my shoulders while simultaneously unsping and removing my bra, exposing my


    breasts.


    He immediately attached his mouth to one of my hard pink nipples and started gently biting and


    sucking before licking around that breast and moving to the other one. I threw my head back and


    moaned and gasped as he worked my nipples, massaging one while busilypping at the other.


    While he continued to y with my breasts, I began to unbutton his shirt. He stopped his ministrations


    to my nipples so I could get rid of his unwanted article of clothing. Once I had his shirt on the floor, I


    moved to his pants, tugging at his belt buckle and zipper. Before I knew it, I added his pants and boxers


    to the growing pile of clothes on the floor between us.


    He broke our passionate kiss, and we paused for a moment to look into each other''s eyes. Then,


    caught up in the hedonistic moment, I got down on my knees in front of him.


    I paused for a few seconds to marvel at his cock, which I had to admit was a magnificent specimen. It


    was long and fat, and I scooted just a bit closer so I could take it in my mouth. I gently gripped the shaft


    and ran my tongue over therge purple head, tasting the pre-cum that had formed on the slit. I licked


    up and down his shaft several times, coating his cock with my saliva.


    I looked up; his eyes were closed and low groans were escaping his mouth. Smiling, I took the head


    into my mouth and started sucking on it, moving it slowly in and out, teasing him. He continued to groan


    and writhe as I took more of him into my mouth until I had most of him in my throat. I looked up again


    and his eyes rolled back as I started to move my head faster. I was able to rx my throat, which


    allowed me to take him all the way down to the root.


    After several minutes, he was grunting loudly and began to thrust himself in and out of my mouth. At


    that point, I remained motionless, which allowed him to control the pace. I kept my lips sealed tight


    around his cock while his hips continued to thrust back and forth rapidly. I could taste his pre-cum in my


    mouth, which got me even more aroused.


    I felt his body start to tense and his breathing changed. I thought he was going toe in my mouth


    until he took a step back, causing his cock to slip from between my lips. I watched as he took a few


    deep breaths and regained control of himself, postponing his impending orgasm.


    I looked up, our eyes momentarily meeting, and we exchanged a brief smile. Wordlessly, he helped me


    up off my knees and then yfully pushed me back onto the bed. In an instant, he was on top of me


    and kissing me passionately, and I felt his hard cock press against the inside of my thigh. He trailed


    kisses down my body until he reached my thong, which was now soakedpletely through. I felt him


    slip his fingers under the material and slide it to the side, over the thin strip of light brown pubic hair


    above my vagina. I opened my legs wide, giving him better ess, and watched as he lowered his


    eyes, looking hungrily at my pussy.


    "My God, you''re so wet," he said as his eyes traveled over my body.


    I felt my wetness seeping out of my vagina and running down the inside of my thighs. Giving blow jobs


    always got me hot and tonight was no exception. He slid his fingers underneath the thin material of my


    thong and peeled it off.


    Teasing me, he ignored my glistening pussy and kissed and licked my inner thigh. Then I felt his mouth


    travel to where he licked and gently bit the inside of my other thigh, inching closer to my pussy.


    By this time, I was moaning and bucking my hips. I could no longer stand any more of his teasing, and I


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    grabbed his face and moved him so his mouth was in line with my vulva. Apparently, that was all the


    prodding he needed; he immediately started sucking on my clit and running his tongue up and down


    my wet slit. Gasping, I looked down as he extended his tongue and pushed it deep inside me.


    I felt him put his hands on my ass cheeks, which he massaged roughly while keeping his tongue buried


    in my wet sex organ. The intense pleasure he was giving me with his mouth made me feel like I was


    slipping in and out of consciousness, and I could hear the slurping sounds emanating from between my


    legs. My hips were bucking wildly as I ground my pussy roughly into his face. I shook and shuddered


    and experienced my first of what would end up being many orgasms of the evening.


    He let me recover by licking the wetness from the inside of my thighs, and thankfully his mouth stayed


    away from my sensitive clit for a minute or so. Once he saw that I had recovered and my faculties had


    returned, he began to lick up and down my slit again. This time he put two fingers inside me and curled


    them upwards while working his tongue hard and fast over my clit. Every nerve in my body felt like it


    was on fire. I continued to appreciate his talented tongue and he drove me to two more orgasms before


    I pushed him away.


    While I wasing down and trying to regain my senses, I watched him climb up over me and capture


    my lips with his. His face was shiny with my juices; as his tongue plunged into my mouth I could taste


    my pussy during our very erotic kiss. While his tongue was exploring my mouth, I felt his thick erection


    press against the inside of my thigh, and I suddenly realized that he hadn''te yet.


    While continuing to kiss me, he took his shaft in his hand and I felt him run the bulbous head up and


    down my lower lips and over my wet slit. He then positioned himself right above my opening, slipped


    the head inside, and then powerfully pushed forward, instantly opening and filling me. I pulled my


    mouth away from his, gasping and moaning in pleasure. Almost instinctively, I wrapped my legs around


    his waist as he started to slowly thrust in and out of me.


    He began to move inside me with a slow and steady pace of long, even strokes. He then moved


    forward and I felt his weight on top of me, sensually crushing my breasts against his chest. I moved my


    hips up to meet his thrusts and felt another orgasm rock my body. Seeing my release, he began


    pumping furiously into me. As he quickened the pace, I began to thrust my hips up hard against him.


    Both of us were grunting and sweating profusely as he fucked me hard and fast on that big bed. I


    started screaming as another powerful orgasm overtook me, and my body shook almost uncontrobly


    as he continued his powerful thrusts.

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    After I came down from my peak, I could tell by his breathing he was close to orgasm, but he suddenly


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    pulled out of me.


    "Get on your hands and knees," he ordered. He was now the dominant after a few weeks. We were


    back to our normal love making.


    Without thinking, I quicklyplied. I turned over, burying my head into a pillow and raising my ass into


    the air, presenting myself to him. I felt him slide up behind me and position himself. I was so wet from


    my orgasms that his cock slid easily back inside me. Once again he started with long smooth strokes. I


    heard him moan as I tightened my muscles, squeezing his cock inside me.


    This spurred him on and he once again picked up the pace, his thick cock pounding roughly in and out


    of me. I felt his balls p against my ass as he grabbed my thighs and pounded me hard. I felt his


    breathing start to change and his body tensed up; I knew he was again close to orgasm. I reached


    between my legs and rubbed my clit, which instantly sent me over the edge. Simultaneously, I heard


    him grunt and let out a low moan as he came inside me.


    Exhausted, he copsed on top of me. We rested for several moments until our breathing returned to


    normal and I felt his cock soften and then slip out of me as he moved to my side.


    "I could use a bottle of water, what about you?" he said, smiling at me.


    "A bottle of water sounds perfect," I said while pulling up the sheet from the mangled bed to cover


    myself up to my waist.


    I watched as he strode across the room towards the minibar. I couldn''t help but sneak a peek at his ass


    as he walked away from me. It was tight and toned; he obviously spent as much time in the gym as I


    did. When he returned to the room, my eyes instantly lowered as his penis came into view. Even


    other as he walked. I looked back up, my eyes caught his, and he gave me a knowing smile. I looked


    down, shyly realizing he''d caught me admiring his cock. He handed me the bottle of water and slipped


    back into the bed beside me.


    We began talking again as we sipped our water. We talked about our love of Southern California and of


    the rich history of Los Angeles.


    ********


    We were driving home together after a shopping spree. I was so excited with what he had gotten for


    me and the kids that I began having naughty thoughts even while the journey home was still very far.


    I leaned over, unzipped his jeans and brought out his cock. Rubbing it hard, I felt it expanding and


    be instantly erect. Trying to keep his eyes on the road, he looked down long enough to see me


    unbuttoning the front of his jeans, freeing his member from its restraint.


    Without warning, I leaned down and took his erection into my mouth. I felt the Mustang swerve and a


    gasp escaped his lips as I worked the fat member further into my mouth until it touched the back of my


    throat. I started to move my head slowly up and down, enjoying the taste of him. I felt the car move


    back and forth in thene in unison with my mouth as I slowly bobbed up and down. I heard his


    breathing be strained, and I ran the tip of my tongue over the head of his cock and through the


    slit, which caused his pre-cum to leak out at an increased rate.


    I was pumping my mouth up and down faster, really getting into it, when a loud deep honk sounded just


    above me. His cock popped out of my mouth and I looked up over my shoulder to see a driver in a


    Iughed out loud at the driver as Kol smiled at me and stomped on the elerator, speeding past the


    truck.


    I looked down and saw his throbbing cock standing at attention with a heavy coat of my saliva all over


    it.


    "Kol, if you can avoid the truckers, I have a job I''d like to finish down here."


    He chuckled. "Trust me, thest thing I want is for you to be interrupted again."


    I lowered my mouth back onto his cock. Again the car swerved, but thankfully not as bad this time.


    I love giving head, but not at the expense of getting into a wreck on the freeway.


    I slowly worked him in and out of my mouth. I took my time and I wanted to enjoy it. I loved running the


    tip of my tongue along the underside of his member so I could feel the bulging veins.


    My God, he has such a beautiful cock.


    He had really good control, but after I picked up the pace I could feel his ass start to lift up off the seat


    of the car and I knew he was getting close. I put my hands on his thighs and tightened my lips around


    the head and remained motionless, letting him control the pace. His breathing began to change and his


    body stiffened. His thrusts became short and quick. A loud gasp escaped his lips as I felt hot sshes


    of cum on the back of my throat. His cock pulsed and squirted several more times before I started to


    swallow. His hips continued to buck, and I continued to swallow until the hot sts subsided.


    I felt his penis starting to lose its rigidity in my mouth, and I gently grabbed the base and licked his shaft


    up and down, cleaning the remaining cum that I hadn''t been able to swallow. I then ran my tongue


    through the slit, cleaning thest bead off the head. Satisfied, I carefully slid his cock back into his


    jeans and re-buttoned the fly.


    I sat back upright and looked over at him, and I smiled at the sight. He was looking straight ahead in a


    daze, gripping the steering wheel so tightly his knuckles were white. I stared at him a few more


    seconds more.


    "Umm, are you okay?" I said, in a voice barely above a whisper.


    "Jesus, yes baby, I''m fine."


    His face broke into a wide smile. "I think you broke something loose."


    ********


    I had plenty of time, so I thought a quick shower would be refreshing. I went into the bathroom,


    undressed, and stepped into therge shower. I turned on the warm water and closed my eyes, feeling


    instantly refreshed. While I applied body wash to the loofah, I heard the door open and Kol stepped into


    the shower with me. I smiled, stepped aside, and watched the warm water cascade over his body. His


    big cock was semi-erect and I felt it press into my thigh as he turned underneath the stream of warm


    water. He opened his eyes, and I leaned in and kissed him while taking his cock in my hand and gently


    stroking it. I felt it pulse and grow as it seemingly came alive with my gentle coaxing.


    While we kissed, he reached down between my legs, and I wantonly opened them, giving him easier


    ess to my pussy. I felt his fingers part the lips of my vagina as he separated them. I let out a little


    moan when he gently ran them over my clit.


    Breaking our kiss, he barely spoke above a whisper.


    "God, baby, you''re already wet," he said as his fingers continued to explore my vagina.


    I looked up into his eyes while continuing to stroke his cock, which brought it to full hardness.


    "Sometime, if you remind me, I''ll tell you what giving blow jobs does to me," I said sexily, trying to


    remain steady on my feet as he continued to rub between my legs.


    He gently pulled away, breaking our contact.


    "Turn around," he said huskily.


    I could hear the need in his voice as Iplied with hismand.


    I faced the wall and stood directly beneath the shower head while feeling the warm water cascade over


    me. I put my hands above my head and ced them on the wall of the shower and bent slightly


    forward, spreading my legs wide. I felt him move behind me and then two of his fingers rubbed up and


    down my slit, causing me to gasp as he made contact with my clit again.


    After a few seconds, he withdrew his fingers and reced them with the head of his cock. I felt the


    bulbous head separate my lips as he rubbed up and down, which caused me to let out a low moan. I


    reached behind me and ced my hand on his thigh, feeling the hard muscles in his leg.


    "Keep both your hands on the wall," he ordered in a low growl.


    I instantlyplied. I have to admit, the intimidating tone of his voice shocked me a bit.


    I felt the head of his cock rest at the entrance of my vagina. He then pushed forward slowly. I gasped


    as his shaft opened myher lips and then began to fill me. He continued to push forward until his


    body pressed against mine. He remained motionless for a few seconds, letting me adjust to the feeling


    of having him inside me. Slowly, he started to move back and forth. My knees went weak and I leaned


    harder against the shower wall for support. His hands rested on myrge breasts and I felt my hard


    nipples slip between his fingers, aided by the warm water that was streaming down on us. We decided


    not to do it in the bathroom and after we were done having our bath, we got into the bedroom.

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    After I came down from my peak, I could tell by his breathing he was close to orgasm, but he suddenly


    pulled out of me.


    "Get on your hands and knees," he ordered. He was now the dominant after a few weeks. We were


    back to our normal love making.


    Without thinking, I quicklyplied. I turned over, burying my head into a pillow and raising my ass into


    the air, presenting myself to him. I felt him slide up behind me and position himself. I was so wet from


    my orgasms that his cock slid easily back inside me. Once again he started with long smooth strokes. I


    heard him moan as I tightened my muscles, squeezing his cock inside me.


    This spurred him on and he once again picked up the pace, his thick cock pounding roughly in and out


    of me. I felt his balls p against my ass as he grabbed my thighs and pounded me hard. I felt his


    breathing start to change and his body tensed up; I knew he was again close to orgasm. I reached


    between my legs and rubbed my clit, which instantly sent me over the edge. Simultaneously, I heard


    him grunt and let out a low moan as he came inside me.


    Exhausted, he copsed on top of me. We rested for several moments until our breathing returned to


    normal and I felt his cock soften and then slip out of me as he moved to my side.


    "I could use a bottle of water, what about you?" he said, smiling at me.


    "A bottle of water sounds perfect," I said while pulling up the sheet from the mangled bed to cover


    myself up to my waist.


    I watched as he strode across the room towards the minibar. I couldn''t help but sneak a peek at his ass


    as he walked away from me. It was tight and toned; he obviously spent as much time in the gym as I


    did. When he returned to the room, my eyes instantly lowered as his penis came into view. Even


    other as he walked. I looked back up, my eyes caught his, and he gave me a knowing smile. I looked


    down, shyly realizing he''d caught me admiring his cock. He handed me the bottle of water and slipped


    back into the bed beside me.


    We began talking again as we sipped our water. We talked about our love of Southern California and of


    the rich history of Los Angeles.


    ********


    We were driving home together after a shopping spree. I was so excited with what he had gotten for


    me and the kids that I began having naughty thoughts even while the journey home was still very far.


    I leaned over, unzipped his jeans and brought out his cock. Rubbing it hard, I felt it expanding and


    be instantly erect. Trying to keep his eyes on the road, he looked down long enough to see me


    unbuttoning the front of his jeans, freeing his member from its restraint.


    Without warning, I leaned down and took his erection into my mouth. I felt the Mustang swerve and a


    gasp escaped his lips as I worked the fat member further into my mouth until it touched the back of my


    throat. I started to move my head slowly up and down, enjoying the taste of him. I felt the car move


    back and forth in thene in unison with my mouth as I slowly bobbed up and down. I heard his


    breathing be strained, and I ran the tip of my tongue over the head of his cock and through the


    slit, which caused his pre-cum to leak out at an increased rate.


    I was pumping my mouth up and down faster, really getting into it, when a loud deep honk sounded just


    above me. His cock popped out of my mouth and I looked up over my shoulder to see a driver in a


    Iughed out loud at the driver as Kol smiled at me and stomped on the elerator, speeding past the


    truck.


    I looked down and saw his throbbing cock standing at attention with a heavy coat of my saliva all over


    it.


    "Kol, if you can avoid the truckers, I have a job I''d like to finish down here."


    He chuckled. "Trust me, thest thing I want is for you to be interrupted again."


    I lowered my mouth back onto his cock. Again the car swerved, but thankfully not as bad this time.


    I love giving head, but not at the expense of getting into a wreck on the freeway.


    I slowly worked him in and out of my mouth. I took my time and I wanted to enjoy it. I loved running the


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    tip of my tongue along the underside of his member so I could feel the bulging veins.


    My God, he has such a beautiful cock.


    He had really good control, but after I picked up the pace I could feel his ass start to lift up off the seat


    of the car and I knew he was getting close. I put my hands on his thighs and tightened my lips around


    the head and remained motionless, letting him control the pace. His breathing began to change and his


    body stiffened. His thrusts became short and quick. A loud gasp escaped his lips as I felt hot sshes


    of cum on the back of my throat. His cock pulsed and squirted several more times before I started to


    swallow. His hips continued to buck, and I continued to swallow until the hot sts subsided.


    I felt his penis starting to lose its rigidity in my mouth, and I gently grabbed the base and licked his shaft


    up and down, cleaning the remaining cum that I hadn''t been able to swallow. I then ran my tongue


    through the slit, cleaning thest bead off the head. Satisfied, I carefully slid his cock back into his


    jeans and re-buttoned the fly.


    I sat back upright and looked over at him, and I smiled at the sight. He was looking straight ahead in a


    daze, gripping the steering wheel so tightly his knuckles were white. I stared at him a few more


    seconds more.


    "Umm, are you okay?" I said, in a voice barely above a whisper.


    "Jesus, yes baby, I''m fine."


    His face broke into a wide smile. "I think you broke something loose."


    ********


    I had plenty of time, so I thought a quick shower would be refreshing. I went into the bathroom,


    undressed, and stepped into therge shower. I turned on the warm water and closed my eyes, feeling


    instantly refreshed. While I applied body wash to the loofah, I heard the door open and Kol stepped into


    the shower with me. I smiled, stepped aside, and watched the warm water cascade over his body. His


    big cock was semi-erect and I felt it press into my thigh as he turned underneath the stream of warm


    water. He opened his eyes, and I leaned in and kissed him while taking his cock in my hand and gently


    stroking it. I felt it pulse and grow as it seemingly came alive with my gentle coaxing.


    While we kissed, he reached down between my legs, and I wantonly opened them, giving him easier


    ess to my pussy. I felt his fingers part the lips of my vagina as he separated them. I let out a little


    moan when he gently ran them over my clit.


    Breaking our kiss, he barely spoke above a whisper.


    "God, baby, you''re already wet," he said as his fingers continued to explore my vagina.


    I looked up into his eyes while continuing to stroke his cock, which brought it to full hardness.


    "Sometime, if you remind me, I''ll tell you what giving blow jobs does to me," I said sexily, trying to


    remain steady on my feet as he continued to rub between my legs.


    He gently pulled away, breaking our contact.


    "Turn around," he said huskily.


    I could hear the need in his voice as Iplied with hismand.


    I faced the wall and stood directly beneath the shower head while feeling the warm water cascade over


    me. I put my hands above my head and ced them on the wall of the shower and bent slightly


    forward, spreading my legs wide. I felt him move behind me and then two of his fingers rubbed up and


    down my slit, causing me to gasp as he made contact with my clit again.


    After a few seconds, he withdrew his fingers and reced them with the head of his cock. I felt the


    bulbous head separate my lips as he rubbed up and down, which caused me to let out a low moan. I


    reached behind me and ced my hand on his thigh, feeling the hard muscles in his leg.


    "Keep both your hands on the wall," he ordered in a low growl.


    I instantlyplied. I have to admit, the intimidating tone of his voice shocked me a bit.


    I felt the head of his cock rest at the entrance of my vagina. He then pushed forward slowly. I gasped


    as his shaft opened myher lips and then began to fill me. He continued to push forward until his


    body pressed against mine. He remained motionless for a few seconds, letting me adjust to the feeling


    of having him inside me. Slowly, he started to move back and forth. My knees went weak and I leaned


    harder against the shower wall for support. His hands rested on myrge breasts and I felt my hard


    nipples slip between his fingers, aided by the warm water that was streaming down on us. We decided


    not to do it in the bathroom and after we were done having our bath, we got into the bedroom.

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    (Kaden POV)


    Annabel was feeling sicktely. While on medications, we couldn''t have a Bdsm kind of sex, although


    she needed our intimacy more than ever, despite her slight illness.


    When I was back from work, I changed my clothes and walked to the bedroom where I knew she would


    be having her rest, while waiting for me. I already had dinner at a restaurant because I didn''t wanted


    her to bother herself due to her condition. I had bought her favorite food too.


    I walked into the bedroom and was shocked to see her masturbating. It was as if she was horny and


    couldn''t wait for my return any longer.


    I hurriedly got out of whatever I had put on and kissed her and gently pushed her so she was on her


    back with her legs hanging over the edge of the bed. I knelt between her legs and pushed them apart. I


    knew I should be teasing her but my head just rested against her pussy hairs as I smelled her


    fragrance. My fingers gentlybed her hairs some of which were already wet with her sexual


    moisture.


    Shey still. I could hear her sigh in pleasure and yet I was doing nothing but smelling her fragrance


    and teasing her hairs. I knew there was no hurry.


    Finally, I licked the inside of her thigh. She gasped with pleasure. "Yes," she whispered.


    For twenty minutes I licked her. From her feet to her inner thighs to the back of her knees, nothing


    escaped my tongue.


    Finally my fingers spread her already opened lips and my tongue stroked the wet, smooth inner sides


    of her vagina. She screamed with pleasure and anticipation. My tongue prated her as far as it


    could go and then I pushed one finger slowly into her. She groaned and then gasped as a second


    finger joined the first. She was now highly aroused and she spread her legs even wider, begging me to


    make here.


    I continued to tease her until she stammered almost incoherently, "Don''t do this to me; I can''t stand it.


    Make mee...NOW!"


    My hands went to her breasts and I rubbed and squeezed her hard nipples as my mouth went to her


    clit and I started licking and then sucking it hard. It drove her over the edge.


    She screamed my name and then came; she arched her back and pushed into my face crying for


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    more. My face was covered with her juices and she still kept thrusting.


    Over and over she screamed, "yes...yes...oh God yes."


    She eventually quit convulsing and pulled me up toy next to her. She kissed me hard.


    She kissed me again and giggled, "I taste myself. Do I taste good honey?"


    "Better than any wine I''ve ever drank," I answered.


    I lifted my hips, my erection sprung free. She giggled and cupped me with both her hands as she licked


    the head free of its pre-cum. She slowly teased my cock with long strokes from her tongue and then I


    could feel the wetness as she took me into her mouth.


    I finally pulled her to stop and kissed her. Her face was flush with sexual arousal and she looked at me


    with a question in her eyes. I said, "This is your night. It''s the night to see if you can be totally cured by


    having passionate sex. Tomorrow you can pleasure me."


    She nodded her understanding and I kissed her; our tongues yed with each other and then I kissed


    her neck and shoulders, slowly moving down her chest to her breasts. My hands had been squeezing


    her breasts softly and I lifted them as my tongued circled her ares. Her eyes were closed, and her


    breathing became more rapid. I tongued her nipples and she gasped. Her moans became louder as I


    sucked each nipple and then lightly bit them.


    Minutester she wailed, "I want you in me."


    My tongue licked her smooth stomach and yed with her belly button. Her breathing increased and


    her stomach was rising and falling with her breaths. I licked and kissed her hips and then gently pulled


    her pussy hair with my teeth. She was gasping now; moaning that she needed me now and to stop


    teasing, but my tongue continued to manipte her sexual arousal.


    Finally I knelt between her legs and put her legs over my shoulders so that she waspletely open


    for me to see and use. She was soaking wet and I could see more moisture seeping out of her vagina. I


    guided myself into her and pushed as I smoothly slid through her wet warmth until I was entirely in her.


    I reached for her breasts and teased her nipples as I slowly pulled and pushed back into her warmth.


    Her eyes were closed and she was swinging her head back and forth with excitement. I knew that I


    couldn''tst long, but I also knew that she was very close.


    Our rhythm increased and I whispered; "Now..you can feel me and I''m going toe. Come with me."


    With a guttural, animal sound she lost control of her body as waves of sexual release caused her to


    convulse and arch her back into me; her body wanted all of me and frantically tried to get it. Her vagina


    muscles started to squeeze me and she screamed.


    Her scream of lust made mee. I felt my liquid spurt into her warmth; filling her time after time. I had


    nevere so hard before, or for so long. I kept pounding into her until I felt here again. I didn''t


    want to pull out even after I was done. I put my hands on her hips and pulled her into my now not-so-


    hard cock. There had never been a time that I had lost so much control of my body and let the sexual


    animal in me want everything. It was awesome; it also scared me.


    We rested. Her head was on my chest and I could feel the gentle motion of her shoulders as she softly


    cried, having been overwhelmed with the amazing sex we just had.


    I kissed her forehead and soon she started to quietly snore. Hourster she woke me and we made


    love again. This time it was a quiet, deep orgasm that, although quite different, brought just as much


    pleasure.

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    I woke at sunrise, but not because of the sun¡ªshe had taken me into her mouth as she cupped my


    balls. I came and she swallowed.


    We took a shower together and dried each other.


    She stared at me and her eyes became teary. Two hourster, we left the bedroom and made


    breakfast together.


    Our sex life was beyond description. She would try anything and everything with me. She was a talker


    and a screamer¡ªI always knew what gave her pleasure¡ªand kinky in her own little way.


    (Annabel POV)


    The bed dips beside me and a soft, gentle hand strokes over my cheeks.


    "Shhh shhh. Hey hey. Annabell. Baby." Kaden soothes.


    "I- need- you." I sob, "don''t- leave- me!" I can''t control what I''m saying or doing. I''m not in the driving


    seat.


    "Shhh. I''m not going-"


    "You did! You left me! Vulnerable. Alone." I retort through my breakdown.


    "Oh baby. I''m so sorry! I should''ve thought. I''m back. I''m here. I won''t leave you, ok? You''re safe. I


    promise you''re safe with me. Always."


    "I don''t think you''re ready for this baby. You haven''t recovered enough.." He trails off.. He sounds?


    Disappointed?


    "I am! Please! Don''t give up! I need this. Daddy please?!" I exim, my resolve taking over my pain


    and panic, "give me this. If not ever again, just this once. I- I- I can''t sleep. I can''t eat. I can''t do


    anything but think. Take it away Daddy. Please!?" My voice is getting higher and higher, more irrational


    with each passing second.


    "Ok ok baby, calm down. I can''t see you like this. Breathe! If you can calm down, I will reconsider."


    I shake my head, "I can''t. I won''t. Do something. I can''t stop thinking. Make it go away!"


    Will this be my own form of psychological therapy?


    I''m the psychologist here!


    It looks that way..


    I don''t have time to think; "open your mouth." I do as I''m told immediately, and feel something round..


    Tasteless, stic enter my mouth; Daddy pulls a strap from each side round my head.


    Is this a gag?


    I can''t talk without it bing muffled and thus bing indecipherable. I guess it''s to help shut me


    and my ramblings up.


    "Ok baby girl. Nod your head if you are 100% sure about doing this." Daddy checks once more.


    My neck hurts with my nodding; I probably look like a Churchill nodding dog.


    I don''t hear anything else; but I feel the most.. Oh wow.


    A slight sharp twinge of pain on each nipple before it turns into a soft radiating heat. What the hell is he


    doing to me?


    I like it.


    The sharp twinges repeat but this time, all over my breasts.. The soft skin being pinched over and over


    by some contraption.


    I like it. I want more.


    "Good girl.." Daddy praises, but doesn''t stop.


    A new sensation hits my rib cage, leading down to my stomach; warm, soft.. Wiggling.. Shit, it''s his


    tongue.


    Daddy''s tongue.


    Teasing,pping, licking; the sensations more intense because I can''t see.


    A soft pair of lips kiss the bottom of my belly, above my public bone.. Slowly kissing down..through my


    Teasing..


    Parting my lips with fingers.. I think, those lips kiss my clit.. Giving me the passion, care.. Attention I


    need.


    Once again, that delectable long escapes his mouth and onto my clit it goes.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    My whimpers are muffled by the gag.

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    Slow, soft strokes over the sensitive bud have me quivering in pleasure; Daddy strokes a hand up my


    leg, over my knee and my thigh.. Heading towards my centre. My aching, soaking centre.


    One finger smoothly enters my core, an uncontroble muffled moan sounding around the room.


    "Oh baby.. Good girl!! You''re so wet." Daddy praises in delight, "wanna see how wet you are?"


    I nod; not sure why, but I want to.


    Ripping the blindfold off, I squint until my vision adjusts to the dim artificial light. Once my eyesight


    returns to normal, I look up.. Daddy''s eyes are alight, excited.


    I feel as Daddy strokes another finger into me, pumping, pleasuring me higher and higher.. Until he


    stops.


    The fingers that were once inside me are now in my vision, glistening wet with my juices.. Did I really


    do that? I''ve never been that wet before!


    Shocking mepletely, Daddy pushes his soaked fingers between his lips and sucks them clean; the


    look on his face tells me he is enjoying himself.


    Did he really just do that??


    "You. Taste. Amazing." He grins wickedly, before returning those same offending fingers back inside


    me.


    Soft pumps turn to thrusts, which turns to full pelt rams inside me.. It feels.. Wow.


    I want that tongue!


    I want to cum.


    Why is he teasing me?


    Daddy chuckles, as though he can read my mind, whilst stopping his assault and removing those


    expert fingers, "wanna cum baby?"


    I nod almost instantaneously, as a beg.


    "I think I can make that happen."


    Oh please do!


    Please please!


    Please!


    Daddy, do it.


    I strain my eyes down, looking between my legs to see Daddy right there, staring at me.


    A flush appears on my face at the embarrassment of him seeing the most explicit part of me up close.


    "You are beautiful." Daddy whispers, "simply mouthwatering." With those intoxicating words, his tongue


    darts out and licks at me.


    If I could talk without looking stupid, I''d be crying out with pleasure.


    This feels amazing. Indescribable.


    Wonderful. Intoxicating. Hot. Wow.


    I watch in curiosity as Daddy pleasures me in the most intimate way possible; his eyes closed, totally


    lost in the moment..


    Or he was..


    In a sh, Daddy opens his eyes, stares straight up at me with a wickedly sexy look, and thrusts two


    fingers inside me.. HARD.


    I cry out around the confinements of my gag, pull at my restraints roughly and arch my back


    involuntarily.


    Wow.


    "Come on baby. Annabell, let it take you." Daddy murmurs against me, before returning to work.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    That wonderful tongue flicks over my swelling bud with an insane pace, building me higher.


    The fingers just push me further towards the precipice, that cliff edge I so long to fall off of..


    I want to fly.


    "Ddddaaaadddddyyyy..." I muffle-moan, shaking violently as I finally reach my goal.


    I am flying.


    I''m soaring.


    I''m high.


    I must be high.


    I can''t control the movements my openly syed body is making, or the sounds emanating from my


    lips.


    It''s too good to care.


    "Oh well done Annabell.." Daddy breathes with a smile on his face, "that was very rewarding."


    I blush again- how the hell does he cause this??


    I don''t blush!!


    My gag is removed, giving me a chance to rx and stretch my jaw.


    "Are you happy to try more? Or would you like to stop?"


    How considerate is Kaden?? Daddy?


    "More please." I whisper through my exhaustion; that hot ache is still clouding my body, and I need it to


    go away.


    "Excuse me? Ask properly Annabell." Daddy scolds, making me feel like an errant child.


    I have to rephrase..


    "Please can I have more Daddy?" I ask, staring up at him with wide eyes.


    The smile I''m rewarded with causes butterflies and the heat to multiply exponentially.


    "That''s better baby, good girl.." Daddy strokes my cheek lovingly, then reaches over and unties me


    from the bed frame.


    I''m free..? What is he nning?


    I justy there and stare in wonder; Daddy is undoing his sexy blue shirt, giving me a much wanted


    glimpse of his toned, mouthwatering chest, a scattering of brown curls over his chest and stomach.


    I want to run my tongue through that.


    Strong shoulderse into view as Daddy pushes his shirt off.. Lightly tanned skin covers a perfect set


    of arms; the shirt ripples to the floor.


    I take in the glory that is Kaden.


    As superficial as it sounds, he can do as he wishes with me when he looks so good!


    I ampletely at his mercy.


    "Touch me." Hismand takes me off guard, but I want it!


    He''s letting me do as I imagined only seconds ago.


    I jump up and off the bed, stumbling as I go, eager to feel, touch, taste the hottest man I have everid


    eyes on.


    Coming to stand in front of Daddy.. Kaden.. My hands start to shake at the prospect of being able to


    touch him. Will I do something he doesn''t like? Will I say somethi-


    "Don''t think about it baby.." Daddy encourages, obviously reading my panicked expression.


    A sudden wave of confidence seeps through my veins and with a painful bite to the lip, I look up into


    Daddy''s eyes and my hands venture up; my fingertips skimming over his hands, up his arms; which by


    the way, are silky smooth, and graze over his strong, muscr shoulders.


    An involuntarily moan escapes my lips as my hands finallye into contact with his exceptional


    chest.. The pecks are toned and beautifully formed, the brown curls tangling around my fingers.


    "Oh Daddy." I whimper.


    I feel calmer, happier and safe in thefort and embrace of him. My previous emotional outburst is


    over.


    Leaning in towards his neck, I breathe him in; his scent, and let my tongue tease over his jugr.


    Daddy tastes like a dream; sweet, manly and mouthwatering.


    My tongue wanders down his throat and towards the smattering of hair I so want to lick through.


    Reaching the curls, I tease my tongue in circles over the skin; Daddy shivers slightly at the contact.


    "Baby girl.. Come here." Daddy whispers softly, but hismand is obvious.


    With a raise of my head, I be mesmerised by Daddy''s stunning eyes which are locked on mine.


    His hands cup my cheeks and pull me up and close.. Our lips merely millimetres apart; I can feel his


    warm breath.


    "Daddy." I whimper loudly, "I need you."


    I am at his disposal.. He can do with me as he pleases.


    "You will have me Annabell. I promise." Somehow, I trust everything, every word thates out of his


    mouth.


    I don''t question it right now.


    Later.


    In this moment, nothing else exists.

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    (Kaden POV)


    "Daddy.. I need you." The weak and aching tone of Annabell''s voice causes such a stir in my body.


    I am already rock hard as it is; her whimpers just make me worse.


    "You will have me Annabell. I promise." I vow, staring deep into those gorgeous green eyes.


    My hands that were on her silky smooth hips run up her sides; one cupping a perfect breast while the


    other tangles in her chocte brown curls, pulling her to me roughly.


    "Kiss me Annabell. Now."


    My words are her undoing; within seconds, Annabell has crushed her lips to mine, moulding together in


    perfect harmony.


    One quick move and my tongue has snaked it''s way into her mouth, tasting, teasing, tangling with hers.


    I can''t help the low growl that I release, just like Annabell.. My baby, can''t stop the whimper-moan she


    unleashes.


    The hand cupping that sulent breast squeezes harshly, then takes that bud of a nipple between my


    fingers and squeezes and twists, causing the entire mound to swell in my hand.


    "Oh Daddy.."


    I love the way she says that.


    Reigning in my control, I take a step back from that sexy woman, and take a deep, cleansing breath,


    "go to the bed. Bend over it, stomach t on the mattress, hands behind your back. Now." My voice is


    audibly calm but I can detect the shakiness.


    In the time I have given myself a pep talk, Annabell has done as she was told; her delectable derri¨¨re


    in such a sexy position. I can only imagine what I would do that ass!


    "Good girl." I praise, confirming I have noticed her position, and walk over to her.


    With my right hand, I cup an ass cheek, groping it while fighting my natural urges to fuck her until the


    sunes up.


    "Would you like me to spank you Annabell? Restrain you? Make you mine? Use you? Abuse you?" I


    sprout off my usual list.


    Even though this is pretty much like any other submissive scenario, I wanted it to be different.


    "Daddy please.. Please.." Annabell hesitates during her humiliating beg.


    "What do you want Annabell?"


    "Everything you just said." She rambles, trying not to say the words.


    I smirk; luckily she can''t see me, and I tut loudly, "Say. The. Words."


    I hear a whimper, and a deep breath, "I want you to spank me- hurt me. Take me away from the real


    world. Make me fly."


    Those words make my dick twitch.


    "Say the safe words Annabell." I ensure she knows them by heart.


    "Red. Amber." She pants loudly.


    "Good girl. Remember them. If any of the things I do are too much, tell me."


    "Yes Daddy." Is her immediate response.


    Reaching into my bag, I pull out a leather paddle.. One of my favourite implements.


    The paddle firmly in my grip.


    The p hits my ears as the leather makes contact with Annabell''s ass; she gasps out in shock and


    pain.


    "More Daddy! Please!" She cries out.


    The ache in her voice shocks me, but I don''t question it. I don''t understand a person''s need for pain.


    I raise the paddle again, but I see the movement of Annabell''s arms; she isn''t going to be able to keep


    her hands behind her back.


    Time for restraints I think.


    I drop the paddle by Annabell''s head so she can see I''ve stopped.


    "Daddy? Please!" She whimpers, "don''t stop!"


    Oh beg, baby beg!


    "One moment Annabell. Patience." I soothe her restlessness, and pick up a pair of leather cuffs from


    my bag.


    The naughty bag.


    The BDSM bag.


    The cuffs are attached to each other by a small silver chain, and close with the help of buckles.


    Much morefortable than proper metal handcuffs.


    I reach for one of Annabell''s delicate wrists and attach the leather strap around the tiny limb, moving on


    to the other.


    "That''s better." I grin, enjoying how sexy Annabell looksying like that.. What would make it better?


    Ooh! I know just the thing.


    My metal spreader barys at the bottom of my roomy bag; a brand new one- thetest model.


    I finally get to use it!!


    "I need you toy fully on the bed baby. Do you need some help?"


    I see Annabell struggle to move up, and onto the bed without the use of her arms, before admitting


    defeat and asking for help.


    A minute after, the gorgeous woman isid face down on the bed, her ankles cuffed up to the bar;


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    which is adjusted, forcing her ankles apart about 3feet.


    I can see everything.


    Wow.


    With a hard swallow, I help Annabell push her legs up so she is leaning on her knees, with her glorious


    and soaking ass and pussy in the air.


    "You want the paddle again?" I ask with a teasing tone to my voice.


    "Please!" Annabell exims enthusiastically.


    "Oh baby.. I hope you''re ready." I sigh, and pick the paddle up again.


    "Daddy! Please?" The whimpered begs are turning me on no end.


    The resounding p of the paddle against the Annabell''s pink skin fills the room, followed by a loud


    sigh of relief.


    This is obviously what Annabell needs.


    With that confirmation, I continue..


    Five sharp ps on ease ass cheek; the skin starting to bruise slightly beneath the deep red marks;


    each whack is rewarded with a cry or whimper.


    My dick is standing to attention; my legs quivering as passionate need takes over.


    Fuck, God! I want Annabell!


    So bad.


    "That''s enough. I''m going to fuck you till you scream. Understood?" I drop the paddle into my bag and


    undo my jeans.


    Kicking them and my boxers off, I move closer to the sexiest woman I have ever seen, in the most


    provocative position ever.


    "Are you ready for me baby?" I ask; my voice husky and full of need.


    "Yes Daddy. Please!"


    On the wanton ache in that sexy voice of hers..


    Just to add insult to injury, I decide to tease Annabell..


    Two ready fingers m inside her soaking wet pussy, her juices soaking over my fisted hand.


    "Daddy!" She screams, once again unable to control herself.


    "You can''t cum Annabell. You have to beg me for permission. I control your body now. If you cum, I will


    punish you." The reused words empty my mouth, and arrive at her ears.


    "Yes Daddy. I promise I will try." Her breathlessness, mixed with the grinding off her restrained body


    has me fighting back a groan.


    Releasing my fingers from her core, I position my hard dick to her entrance, dipping the tip in teasingly.


    "Daddy!" Annabell whines, "please?"


    I can feel her body quivering, and her body tightening around me.


    With a smirk, I grip Annabell''s curvaceous hips and m my dick up her so hard she falls onto her


    face.


    I don''t stop; neither of us want it to stop.


    "Harder baby?" I hiss through my gritted teeth.


    "Please Daddy!" The breathlessness of Annabell''s voice is the sexiest thing ever.


    Deciding to test the limits, I dip my index finger in my mouth, using my saliva as lubricant and slowly


    ease it up Annabell''s tight asshole, all the while, thrusting in and out of her at an unbeatable pace.


    "Oh fuckkkkk! Daddy more! Harder! Please!" The endless stream of words are an aphrodisiac, "more


    more. Fuck, yes. Oh shittttt!"


    Because of the reaction to my limit testing, I push it up a notch; pushing my finger inside, up to the


    knuckle; only to be greeted with a "fuck yes!! Daddy yes!"


    I give in to my self control, and start mming in both holes, using every ounce of energy I possess.


    "Daddy, let me cum! Please please can I cum? Please Daddy? Please?" As those words are uttered, I


    feel Annabell squeeze me inside her, attempting to milk me.


    "Daddy, please!"


    I bite my lip, forcing myself to push back the impeding release my body is aching for.


    "Cum. Annabell cum for me."


    That''s all it takes; the woman before me.. My submissive, is letting go; a huge, intense orgasm taking


    hold, and her voice-box emanating some incredibly sexy sounds, before finally managing a shaky


    whisper, "thank you Daddy."


    I smile and finally allow myself to give in; shooting my load deep inside her.


    That was the most satisfying, body quivering orgasm I have ever experienced in my entire life.

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    (Katerina''s POV)


    I have just finished having my bath and I got back into the bedroom; Kol had to be awake by now. He''s


    been sleeping since morning. I looked down at my watch and was surprised to see it was 9:30. I


    walked to the bedroom and peeked through the doorway. Oh my God, he still hadn''t moved an inch


    since I left for the gym. Obviously, all of this sex was affecting both of us, but in different ways.


    Regardless, it was time for grumpy-bear to wake up.


    I removed my running shoes and slid into bed beside him. In his sleep, he pulled me closer and then


    started to wake up.


    "Good morning," I said, smiling.


    "Good morning," he said groggily, "what time is it?"


    "Time for someone to get his ass out of bed," I said,ughing.


    He managed a slight smile, then closed his eyes again.


    "It''s 9:30, Kol."


    "Okay, give me a minute."


    He rubbed his eyes, finally starting to wake up in earnest.


    Iy beside him, studying his facial features. My eyes traveled over the tousled salt-and-pepper hair,


    those clear blue eyes, that sexy five-o''clock shadow; in that moment, he was perfect to me, and I


    couldn''t imagine being with anyone else.


    He looked at me. "Whew, what have you been doing, stinky?" he said, breaking out intoughter.


    I gave him a dirty look and then yfully punched him on the shoulder,ughing with him.


    "I was at the gym, running eight miles, while someone I know was still in bed sleeping," I said in mock


    disgust, smiling brightly at him. "Some of us have to work out so we can fit into those tiny dresses


    another person in this bed buys."


    He leaned over and kissed me and started to pull me towards him.


    Oh, hell no, I thought as I yfully pushed him away. He needed to pay a little bit for thatment.


    "I''m way too stinky to do anything in this bed with you; I''m going to take a shower," I said, teasing him.


    I moved to get up off the bed, but as I looked into those sparkling blue eyes, I knew I wasn''t going


    anywhere.


    I slid closer to him and we kissed softly. I slowly slid my hand under the covers and felt the hard


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    muscles of his stomach. I felt his tongue y with mine as I slid my hand further south, finding what I


    was looking for. I grasped his fat cock and it immediately sprang to life. I gently stroked his shaft up and


    down while we continued kissing.


    I felt him slide the covers off the bed, exposing his naked body to me. We continued to kiss and I felt


    his hand wander over my damp sports bra. Simultaneously, my hand rubbed the light mat of hair


    across his chest as my other hand was slowly stroking the cock that had been giving me so much


    pleasure. At that moment, I don''t think I''d ever wanted anyone in my entire life more than I wanted him.


    I gently pushed him away and stood next to the bed, looking deep into his eyes as I pulled my sports


    bra over my head, exposing my 36D breasts. I watched him take his cock in his hand and start to


    slowly stroke himself while he watched me continue to undress for him. My eyes never left his as I


    slowly peeled off the damp yoga pants and thong and then finally pulled off my socks. I stood there


    naked in front of him, watching his hand move up and down that long shaft.


    I had never watched a man masturbate in front of me before, and I found it to be one of the most erotic


    things I had ever witnessed. It especially turned me on, knowing my naked body was the inspiration he


    was using to pleasure himself. Almost without thinking, my hand moved down to my pussy and I ran a


    single digit through my slit in an up-and-down motion. The lips of my vagina were bing engorged


    as my finger rubbed my clit and then back down, spreading the wetness over my sex organ. I heard


    him moan and he started to pull himself a bit faster as he watched me pleasure myself.


    I couldn''t take any more. I had to have him inside me. So I got into the bed and straddled him. I


    scooted back on his stomach and felt the head of his cock find the opening of my vagina. His hips


    pushed forward and he slid himself into me.


    I gasped as he filled me in one slow push. I put my hands on his chest as we moved slowly together.


    We took our time, slow and easy. We moaned together as his cock pressed into me, and then back out,


    over and over, in a slow, steady rhythm. I was content to let his hips do the work for both of us, all the


    while feeling his cock move slowly in and out of me.


    I felt him tense up below me and I knew he was almost there. Having been holding off my orgasm


    because I wanted us toe together, I reached down and gently rubbed my clit. We came in unison,


    and I gently ground myself into him as I felt those hot sshes squirt inside me. I copsed on him and


    we kissed tenderly. It was so romantic and passionate, it was perfect and exactly what I needed from


    him that morning.


    *********


    After a truly amazing dinner, he paid the bill and we walked out of the restaurant to the elevator. As


    usual, he had his arm around me as we stepped into the elevator. Once the door closed, he pushed me


    up against the wall and aggressively started kissing me. His actions took me by surprise, but they were


    far from unwee. I reciprocated by pushing my tongue into his mouth as we kissed, which only


    served to work him up even more.


    I felt him reach down the front of my short dress and pull it up, revealing my un-pantied pussy. I


    instantly spread my legs and felt his fingers rub over the lips of my vagina, causing me to gasp while


    my knees began to go weak. To steady me, he pinned me up against the wall and roughly pushed two


    fingers inside of me then he curled them upwards. I cried out as I felt his fingers probe my vagina.


    We both felt the elevator beginning to stop, and he quickly withdrew his fingers and pulled the front of


    my skirt down. He stood beside me as the elevator door opened, and a group of people waited for us to


    disembark the elevator so they could enter it. My face was flushed, my hair was a bit disheveled, and I


    was breathing heavily, so the people waiting to board the elevator probably had an idea of what had


    transpired before the door opened.


    He took my hand and pulled me out of the elevator and we walked rapidly through the casino to get to


    our car outside the building.


    When we got home, we went straight into our matrimonial bedroom. He opened the door and we


    walked in. As soon as he got the door closed, we turned and faced each other. He pulled me into his


    arms and kissed me passionately. As our tongues explored each other''s mouth, he started aggressively


    removing my cocktail dress and bra. I could feel the need in his swift motions as my dress and bra


    Once I was naked in front of him, we both began removing his suit together. I worked on his tie and


    shirt while he loosened his belt and then unbuttoned his pants so they fell down his legs and onto the


    floor next to my dress. Once we were both naked, we continued kissing passionately for several


    minutes until he pushed me back onto the bed and then slid on top of me. I felt his weight on me as he


    ran his hands over my breasts and kissed me hard, possessing my mouth with his. I had never seen


    this side of him, an urgency that bordered on the uncontrolled.


    He swiftly kissed down my body, his hands never leaving my breasts. There was no teasing or even


    hesitation. As soon as I had my legs open, his mouth was on my pussy and he began to eat me. I


    gasped as his tongue entered my vagina and he immediately began licking and sucking. I felt his


    tongue move over my lips and clit, then back inside me. He acted like a man possessed, which I have


    to admit scared me, but I trusted him and went with it.

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    After several minutes, I felt my orgasm building. As the waves of pleasure washed over me, he


    continued to lick me relentlessly. I feverishly came several more times before he momentarily paused


    and gave me a respite from the intense pleasure his mouth was giving me.


    He looked into my eyes and said in a low growl, "Grab your knees and pull them towards you."


    From the tone of his voice, I knew it wasn''t a request and I immediately obeyed hismand. I


    wrapped my arms around the backs of my knees and pulled them towards me until they rested by my


    ears. I am very flexible due to years of incorporating yoga into my workouts, and I found it to be a very


    As soon as I was in the position he wanted, I felt his mouth return to my vagina, which caused me to


    moan and cry out. The tip of his tongue brushed my clit relentlessly and I felt it swirl and make circles


    over it. I gasped and cried out as I felt his tongue retreat and then push back inside my pussy, which


    turned my breathing into shallow pants.


    Just as my next orgasm was starting to build, I felt his tongue retreat from my vagina and slide lower,


    licking over my anus. I instantly tensed up, it was something that I should have seening but didn''t


    expect.


    "Rx," he growled as he felt me tense up. Again, it wasn''t a request.


    I took a deep breath, trying to rx as best I could, as I felt his saliva drip off his tongue and onto my


    asshole. Then he roughly pushed the saliva into my ass with his tongue, which caused me to cry out


    again.


    His copious amounts of saliva had my anus well lubed, and he was able to push his tongue deep into


    me, which was a different sensation at first but soon felt amazing. I heard loud licking and sucking


    sounds as his mouth and tonguepped at my asshole. I moaned loudly as I felt his tongue deep


    inside, which sent a pleasurable sensation through my body that I had never experienced before.


    Unable to resist, I reached up and rubbed my clit lightly, and I instantly exploded in orgasm. I could feel


    myself shake and convulse as the waves of pleasure washed over me. It was one of the strongest


    orgasms I had ever had; it caused me to release my knees and my legs fell on either side of him.


    He watched me intensely during my orgasm, and while I was recovering and gaining control of my body


    he took my legs and rolled them back until my knees were again on either side of my head. Then he


    got on top of me so that the weight of his body held my legs back as he ced them on his shoulders. I


    felt his hard member press against my thigh as I shuddered in anticipation of what I knew wasing.


    He reached between us and took his cock in his hand. I gasped when the head touched my clit as he


    rubbed it there for a few seconds before he found the entrance to my vagina and roughly sank himself


    into me.


    I moaned vociferously as he entered me, and I felt his cock plunge to a depth that I had never


    previously experienced. I had never had sex in this position and it was amazingly intense. It felt as if


    the full weight of his body was on my legs as he plunged in and out of me. Because of the angle, his


    cock was in almost constant contact with my clit, rubbing it, caressing it; I felt like every inch of my body


    was on fire. It took only a minute or so until I felt my body shake in yet another orgasm.


    He was relentless as he pounded me harder and harder. It felt that as soon as I was recovering from


    one orgasm the next one was upon me. I was almost at the point of deliriousness when I felt him start


    to tense up, and I knew then that he was close. Suddenly, he stopped, and I felt his hard cock slip out


    of me. I tried to regain my senses and get my wits back when he rolled me over onto my stomach.


    Just as I got up on my hands and knees, I felt hisrge hands on my hips and his cock slip inside me


    again. This position was a wee relief from the previous one because he wasn''t able to prate


    me as deep, but his thrusts were still long and powerful. It felt amazing as he continued his almost


    relentless pounding. His body was pping hard against mine when I felt him take one of his hands off


    my hips. I didn''t think anything of it until I felt his thumb began to rub my anus. His pace might have


    eased up just a little as I felt him slowly work his thumb into my ass. He only had the tip of his thumb


    inside me, maybe to the knuckle, when his progress slowed and then stopped. I was well lubed from


    his tongue earlier, but there was a bit of pressure and slight pain and he could feel me tense up.


    "Rx," he said, in a gruff voice.


    I took a deep breath and tried to rx. As I did, I felt his thumb slip the rest of the way inside me. I had


    never felt so full. I could feel his thumb rub his penis through the thinyer of tissue that separated my


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    vagina from my rectum. I moaned loudly as he picked up the pace again, pounding into me hard. It was


    the most amazing feeling, and it added an extra dimension to our sex life that I hadn''t even known


    existed.


    It didn''t take long before his breathing began to change and his body started to tense up. Just as he


    began to release inside me, I reached between my legs and gently rubbed my clit, exploding in orgasm


    with him.


    He copsed on top of me and his movement caused his cock and thumb to be expelled from my body.


    A few secondster, he slid to my side and held me close to him, face to face in the bed. After a minute


    or so, ourbored breathing slowed as we looked into each other''s eyes.


    We talked for a few minutes, but I could tell he was getting tired. We bid each other goodnight and I


    watched as he fell asleep.

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    (Annabel POV)


    "Who do you belong to, kitten?"


    Only a few seconds passed between his words and mine.


    "I belong to you, Kaden," I said between soft muffled whimpers, my voice barely above a whisper.


    I grunted as he roughly shoved two fingers into my soaked pussy.


    "Who does this belong to?" he asked slowly, methodically.


    "It''s yours," I said in a low, whimpering voice.


    He roughly shoved his fingers into me deeper and harder, making me cry out.


    "What''s mine, kitten?" he asked in a slow, menacing tone.


    "My pussy, it''s... it''s... your''s, Kaden, I mean, daddy."


    He extracted his wet fingers from inside my vagina and rubbed them over my anus, causing me to


    shiver and tense up.


    "Who owns this?" he asked in a low, husky tone.


    "You do," I said in a low voice that I''m sure he had to strain to hear.


    "Whose is this?" he asked in an angry voice as I felt his finger slip partially into my rectum, causing me


    to tense up.


    "My ass is yours, Kaden," I said, in a mortifying, embarrassed tone.


    He then pped my face lightly with his other hand, causing me to let out a humiliating moan. Then I


    felt him push his finger a bit deeper into my rectum, and I cried out in intense pain.


    "Who owns that slutty mouth of yours, kitten?"


    "You do, Kaden," I said softly.


    I feltpletely humiliated and broken. He hadplete and total power over me. Amazingly, I wasn''t


    scared or apprehensive. A calm and peace came over me that I hadn''t felt since childhood. In the midst


    of the incredible upheaval that was taking ce, my world felt right.


    "Let''s get one thing clear right now, so you have no illusions and there are no misunderstandings. I buy


    you things and do nice things for you because I want to and because I can. Do you understand that?"


    "Yes, I understand, daddy."


    "I''m in control here and I run things; do you understand that?"


    "Yes, I understand, daddy," I said in a voice barely above a whisper.


    "When I tell you to do something, no matter what it is, you will do it, without hesitation and without


    question. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, I understand, daddy," I said softly.


    He stood up and threw my face down on the bed. He then grabbed my ankles and roughly pulled me


    back until my long legs were dangling off the bed. I cried out as he roughly pulled my red ass cheeks


    apart, fully exposing me to him. He reached over to the nightstand, opened up the drawer, and pulled


    out a small tube of liquid.


    I watched over my shoulder as he silently removed the lid and squirted arge dollop of the tube''s


    contents on my rectum. I moaned as the cold content of the tube was a stark juxtaposition to my


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    burning red ass. I grabbed the sheets tightly with both hands as he slowly worked the cool liquid into


    my asshole. Almost immediately, my whole body tensed up.


    "Rx," he growled.


    I took a deep breath and tried to release the tension in my body as I felt his finger slide in and stop at


    the knuckle. Then, with a little gentle prodding, he worked his finger past the tight ring and slipped it the


    rest of the way inside me.


    He paused for a few moments, letting me get used to the feeling of having his finger inside such a


    forbidden ce. Slowly, he eased his digit in and out for a minute or so until it passed through my


    rectum with rtive ease.


    Then I felt him add a second finger. The pain was sharp and immediate, and it caused me to cry out.


    Again he went slowly, allowing me to adjust to this new experience. He continued to work both fingers


    in until I could feel them buried deep inside my ass. His patience seemed infinite as he let me adjust to


    this new sensation. After several moments, he began slowly working his fingers in and out of me at


    what must have been a snail''s pace, but it definitely didn''t feel like it to me. I buried my head in the


    nkets as the intense burning and pain were reced by a feeling of white-hot pleasure. He


    continued for several minutes, until he was able to extend and then retract his fingers in and out of my


    body easily.


    Suddenly, I felt his fingers slip out. Startled, I looked over my shoulder just in time to see him squirt


    almost all of the remaining contents of the tube onto his shaft, and then use his hand to rub it over his


    thick cock until it was shiny. He then held the tube over his cock and worked thest few drops out of


    the tube onto hisrge, bulbous head.


    In a low, husky voice, he spoke. "Spread your ass cheeks apart."


    Nervously, I obeyed hismand. I very gingerly ced my hands on my burning red ass cheeks and


    slowly pulled them apart, exposing my asshole to him.


    He slid forward and I could feel the head of his cock touch my anus again, making me shiver and tense


    up.


    "This is going to happen, one way or another," he said in a low growl. "However, it will be much more


    pleasurable for you if you rx and don''t fight it."

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    I took a deep breath and tried to rx and release the tension from my body. There was a sharp pain


    that surged through my core when he pushed the head of his cock against my anus. I cried out and


    tightly gripped the sheets when he moved forward, and I could feel him ''pop'' inside my body.


    I started to breathe deeply in and out as I felt him gently push forward until the head of his cock


    reached the tight ring in my rectum and his progress was thwarted. I kept panting, trying to rx, as I


    felt him push forward slowly, and I gasped and cried out as the head of his cock sank deeper inside


    me. He took it slow, letting me adjust and get used to the feeling. Then slowly, methodically, he worked


    more of his cock into my rectum.


    My ass burned and the pain was intense. I wasn''t sure if I was going to be able to take it. I kept


    breathing deeper as I gripped the sheets until my knuckles were white. He continued to slowly push


    forward and make progress until I felt his balls resting against my ass and I knew he was all the way


    inside me. I cried out again, partly from a sense of relief, thankful that he wasn''t anyrger than he


    was, but also because I felt a sense of pride that I was able to take the pain and give him what he


    wanted.


    I had never felt anything like this before. I felt so full. A finger or a tongue was nothingpared to this.


    Thankfully, he was motionless and let me adjust to the feeling of being impaled on his cock.


    He then started to slowly move his hips backward and I whimpered at the surge of pain from his


    movement. Just as I thought he had gone too far backward and his cock would pop out, he gently


    moved forwards again, and I gasped as the sharp pain and burning returned. I buried my head into the


    pillow and gripped the sheets hard again as he moved agonizingly slowly in and out of me.


    Tears started to form in my eyes. The pain was just too much and I wanted this to be over because it


    was more than I could bear. I wanted to give him this, something I''d never given to any other man, but


    he was asking too much; he just couldn''t ask this of me. I started to panic... then... suddenly...N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    The intense pain and burning almost miraculously vanished and it was reced by a feeling of intense


    pleasure and aplishment. I had gotten through it! I had done it!


    All at once an erotic feeling washed over me. What we were doing was so forbidden, so naughty, it


    made the whole experience that much more intense.


    Kaden was still moving at an agonizingly slow pace because I knew he didn''t want to hurt me. He was


    such a harsh, demanding, dominant man, but he had been putting my need offort above his need


    of pleasure. I knew he did care about my feelings, maybe in his own way, though.


    I looked over my shoulder and reached around behind me and rubbed his leg gently.


    "Daddy, I''m okay, just a little bit faster."


    He smiled. "Okay, but we need to keep it slow for a bit. I want to make sure you''re used to this."


    I felt him very slowly increase the pace and I instantly felt a surge of pleasure. His cock felt so big. God,


    this feels so good, I thought.


    I tried to let him control the pace, but I couldn''t. I had to have more of this intense feeling.


    I leaned back and began to meet his thrusts as our bodies pped softly together. I think my


    movement surprised him. He slowly picked up the pace and a rush of pleasure surged through my


    body. I was tempted to rub my clit, but I resisted the urge. I wanted to try to reach orgasm without


    touching myself. I very gently squeezed the muscles in my ass and I heard him groan; I had obviously


    increased the sensations he was feeling. That added pleasure sent me over the edge; I moaned and


    my entire body shook as the waves of my orgasm washed over me.


    Thankfully, Kaden didn''te and he continued to fuck me through my orgasm as my senses returned.


    This was so intense and so nasty, I was very happy that this ride wasn''t over yet. Every few seconds I''d


    squeeze the muscles in my bottom just to tease him a bit, and each time I did, I could feel him tense up


    and hear him gasp. After a few times, he realized what I was doing.


    "You''re just a wanton little minx, aren''t you?"


    His gentle chiding spurred me on and I began pushing back against him harder, meeting his thrusts.


    Once he saw that he wasn''t hurting me, the gloves came off. I felt his hands on my hips and he began


    to use my body for extra leverage, just as he had always done during vaginal intercourse.


    I felt him pick up the pace even further; he began mming into me hard and I felt increased pain from


    his thrusts. I tried to squeeze him again, but his thickness made that too painful. He continued to thrust


    in and out of me, and I felt the friction from our bodies touching on my freshly-spanked ass. I felt


    incredible pleasure from the very intense sex we were having, mixed with the pain of him rubbing


    against my bottom, and soon I felt another orgasm rapidly approaching.


    Just as I was ready to release, I felt him tense up, and for a moment I thought we''de together. But


    then I felt him slow down, and he was able to hold himself off as my body tingled and exploded in


    waves of pleasure. I buried my head in the pillow and moaned loudly as my orgasm rocked my body


    and I shook uncontrobly.


    I''d had amazing orgasms with him during vaginal intercourse, but they seemed so much more powerful


    and intense now during anal sex. I had been curious about anal sex for a long time, and of course the


    boys I dated in high school all wanted me to let them try it. But I''d refused; I''d been afraid of the pain,


    and maybe it was just too intimate an act to try with someone I didn''t fully trust. I was so happy now


    that I had waited and given thest of my virginity, or rather, my anal virginity to Kaden.


    As I recovered from my orgasm, I could feel him slowly moving in and out of me. He had waited until he


    knew I had regained control before he started pounding me hard again. I moaned and gasped, feeling


    his powerful thrusts. There was nothing gentle about the sex we were having now. It was hot, raw,


    nasty fucking, and every nerve ending in my body felt like it was on fire. The harder he mmed me,


    the more I pushed back against him, taking every bit of it. There was pain from his hard thrusting, but


    also a different and very intense pleasure that I had never felt before.


    I was panting so loud and the pleasure was so intense, it was as though I couldn''t catch my breath.


    Almost subconsciously I uttered, "Yeah, just like that, fuck me harder, I want to really feel it, daddy."


    He continued to pound me extremely hard and then I felt his hand move off my thigh ande down


    hard on my freshly-spanked red ass. I screamed in pain as I felt him start to tense up, and then I felt his


    hot cum squirting deep in my bowels. Just as he reached orgasm, I slid my hand down between my


    legs and rubbed my clit, which sent me over the edge with him.


    My orgasm was so intense I passed out for a few seconds. When I regained consciousness I was t


    on my stomach with him on top of me, and both of us were gasping for breath. After a minute or so, I


    felt his cock start to soften and it slipped out of my ass. He rolled beside me and pulled me up to him so


    we could spoon tightly together.

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    (Annabel POV)


    "Are you okay now with everything that happened this afternoon?"


    "I took a deep breath, "Yes, I am, Kaden," I said softly.


    "Good, let''s get a shower and get something to eat. I have something fun nned for us tonight."


    He took my hand and we walked into the bathroom and took off our robes. We stepped into the shower


    and I watched as he stood under the hot water.


    I took a few seconds to admire his wet body. He must have spent so much time in the gym, I thought. I


    liked that he trimmed his pubic area because I hated getting hairs in my mouth. Of course, what I loved


    most about his physical features was his cock. He had arge, circumcised head, and the shaft was


    long and thick and felt amazing inside me.


    I felt him take my hand and pull me towards him, which interrupted my admiration of his body. He


    pulled me under the water with him and we kissed softly, the warm water running over our bodies.


    He broke our kiss and took the loofah, poured body wash on it, and began to run it over my body, being


    extra gentle with my sore bottom that thankfully had almost fully recovered from my earlier spanking.


    He carefully washed my breasts and vagina as I watched him drinking in my body while he bathed me.


    He stepped back and allowed me to rinse the soap away. I curiously watched him grab the body wash


    and pour some into his hand. I watched as he rubbed the soap onto my strip of pubic hair above my


    vagina, and I began to realize what he intended to do. He reached for his razor as I apprehensively


    opened my legs wide. I watched as he carefully ran the razor over my small strip of hair until he had


    removed itpletely. Thankfully, I had shaved the small hairs that grew around the lips of my vagina


    the night before, so he didn''t feel it necessary to shave me further.


    He leaned in and kissed me and said, "Thank you for letting me do that."


    I wasn''t sure of the reason, but obviously, it was important to him that I didn''t have pubic hair, and more


    than anything, I wanted to please him and make him happy.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "You''re wee, Kaden" I said softly.


    I took the loofah and poured body wash on it and began bathing him. As he turned to wash the soap


    from his body, I noticed that my gentle scrubbing had caused his cock to grow semi-erect. I saw that he


    was staring at me while I watched his growing erection. He smiled at me and I instantly knew what he


    wanted.


    I squatted in front of him and put a hand on his muscled thigh to steady myself because I didn''t want to


    fall due to the slick shower floor. I used my other hand to grasp him and gently pull back and forth, and


    only after a couple of strokes he was fully hard and arge drop of pre-cum had already appeared on


    the head.


    I extended my tongue and ran it up through the slit, tasting the clear fluid that had dripped out of the


    head of his cock. It reminded me of how much I''d missed having him in my mouth. I felt him scoot back


    against the wall to steady himself as the warm water of the shower poured over us. He gasped as I


    took him into my mouth and slowly began to work him in and out.


    I felt his hands start to gently run through my wet hair as I worked him in deeper, feeling the head of his


    cock touch the back of my throat and slide a little way down. I rxed my throat and worked him the


    rest of the way in, until I had him all the way to the root and my lips were touching his body. I looked up


    at him and he was looking down at me in amazement. Every now and then it was fun to show off a little


    bit.


    I worked him back out of my mouth. His cock was wet and shiny with my saliva until the hot water from


    the shower washed his cock clean. I took him in my hand and gently moved his cock forward until the


    head touched his stomach. He groaned as I licked up and down therge veins with the tip of my


    tongue. His testicles swung back and forth gently with the movement of my mouth and I had to give


    them some attention as well.


    I took one of hisrge balls in my mouth and gently rolled it around on my tongue as I listened to his


    low moans of pleasure. I slowly let it roll out of my mouth and reced it with the other. He was


    moaning loudly now and I could see the pre-cum drip freely out of the head of his cock. I looked up and


    saw him smiling, but his eyes were closed as if he was off in another world.


    I let the other ball drop out of my mouth and slowly licked over the head, hearing a low moan escape


    his lips. I began to work his cock in and out of my mouth quicker and I could feel him start to tense up. I


    locked my lips around the head of his cock and stopped moving, letting him control the pace. His hips


    started to buck in short hard thrusts and I felt sshes of his hot cum hit the back of my throat. My


    mouth began to fill up and I had to swallow several times to get it all down. When I could tell he was


    beginning to recover, I let his cock pop out of my mouth and gently licked around the head to clean the


    remaining semen that I had missed.


    After I washed his cock again, we exited the shower and leisurely dried each other off.


    "I need to look through my garment bag and figure out what I want to wear," I said, remembering that it


    was still by the front door.


    "Why don''t you look in your walk-in closet, I''m sure you will be able to find something in there," he said


    jovially.


    I gave him a perplexed look until I realized that he must have bought me more clothes, and then a grin


    spread across my face.


    ********


    We were back from an amazing trip and I could tell Kaden was horny, because of his naughty actions


    during our ride back home. I got into our bedroom and my jaw dropped as I noticed cable ties hanging


    down from each upper post. Instinctively, I looked down at the floor and noticed two more cables


    attached to the bottom posts with thick Velcro bindings affixed to each end of the four cables. My


    stomach instantly felt sick.


    "Oh, God, Kaden, no, I... I..."


    His hand squeezed mine reassuringly.


    "Annabel," he said calmly, "do you trust me?"


    I could feel myself begin to gently tremble. "Yes, I do," I said in a voice barely above a whisper.


    "Good, now rx."


    I took a deep breath, desperately willing my body to calm down with every ounce of strength I had. He


    took a step, pulling me with him as we walked forward towards the bed, and once we reached it, he


    turned me around to face him. I felt the back of my thighs touch the mattress as I faced away from the


    foot of the bed. He reached into the back of the stic waistband of his boxers and produced a ck


    blindfold.


    "I want you to concentrate on the sound of my voice."


    My world went ck as he secured the blindfold to my head, covering my eyes. A nanosecond before


    my world went dark, I noticed a cluster of various sexual devices on the table at the foot of the bed;


    unfortunately, I didn''t have time to see exactly what they were.


    "Raise your arms above your head," he ordered.


    Iplied while he continued to speak.


    "Everything we do tonight is consensual, Anny. If at any time you''d like me to slow down, you will say


    the word ''yellow''."


    I felt a fuzzy cuff wrap around one of my wrists.


    "If what I''m doing is too intense and you want me to stoppletely, you will say the word ''red''," he


    said as I felt my other wrist being secured in another fuzzy cuff.


    His voice was nowing from below me as I felt him secure another fuzzy cuff around one of my


    ankles.


    I shivered as I felt his hand slowly move up the calf of my leg while he secured my other ankle into the


    y in the cable ties, they felt solid and unmovable.


    In the darkness I heard the click of a button on a remote control and then the whine of little motors as I


    felt the ck being taken out of the restraints, pulling me taut. I then heard another click of the button


    and the sound of the little motors whining that released some of the tension, and my limbs were given


    more y in the restraints.


    In the dark I heard his soft steps around me. My breathing was still heavier than normal, but I continued


    to try to calm myself so I could rely on my hearing to have some sort of clue as to what he was doing.


    "You have such a beautiful body, kitten, do you know that?"


    Oh, God, he''s inspecting me like I''m some livestock animal.


    I felt his hands gently cup each of my breasts, causing my breath to quicken. Then his hands sensually


    and gently began to roam and explore my body, touching my stomach, my thighs, and then back up to


    the molten-hot center between my legs.


    I gasped and groaned, feeling his fingersciviously move over the lips of my vagina. Listening intently,


    I heard him move around me as he gently licked and kissed the nape of my neck while simultaneously


    inserting his fingers inside me. The dual onught of pleasure from his mouth and fingers caused me


    to tug hard against the restraints that continued to hold me tight.


    Suddenly and unexpectedly, his fingers closed tight around my nipple and I felt a sharp pain radiate


    through my body. I pulled hard on the cable ties, trying to get away from the disagreeable sensation,


    but I couldn''t. I was bound tight and there was very little give in the restraints. Thankfully, he released


    my nipple from his rough grasp and I let out a low moan.


    I shivered as his hands sensually roamed up and down my stomach, causing my muscles to


    involuntarily twitch and tingle at his gentle, soothing touch.


    "I love how your body reacts to me," he said tenderly, his voice seeming to impossiblye from all


    around me.


    I felt lost and delirious, relying only on my sense of hearing to pull in information from around me as to


    what he was doing or might do next.


    His hands continued to explore my torso, and then they moved to my navel and then back to my


    vagina. The cables held my legs open so wide and in such a wanton, slutty pose that I was unable to


    close them when I felt his fingers brush over the soft lips of my sex organ.


    His voice wasing from below me again. "Do you know how wet you are?"


    I felt him rub his fingers over my inner thigh, collecting the secretions from my vagina. He made a loud,


    pronounced slurping sound as he licked my wetness from his fingers.


    "Do you have any idea how good you taste?" he said smoothly.


    I could feel my face flush as bright as an ember as he taunted me with his sensuous words.


    His fingers rubbed against my other inner thigh, collecting more of my sticky wetness. Then, without


    warning, he plunged his wet fingers into my mouth, and I had no choice but to taste myself.


    "Tell me what you taste like, kitten."


    I felt mortified at his words and remained silent. How could he possibly expect an answer to that


    question?


    Again without warning, he swung his open hand hard until it made contact with my ass, making a loud


    cracking sound that echoed throughout the bedroom and causing me to cry out in pain.


    "It''s a simple question, kitten; tell me what your hot, wet pussy tastes like," he said in a yful, teasing


    tone.


    I pulled against the restraints and then relented, giving into him. "I taste tangy and sweet," I said in a


    mortified tone.


    "I couldn''t have described it better myself."


    Concentrating, I heard his soft steps walking around me as if stalking me. I was so hot and wet I


    wanted his hands touching my vagina, giving me any type of release from this maddening torment. He


    must have somehow sensed what I wanted because he returned to my nipples, flicking them with his


    tongue and then taking them into his mouth as he sucked and then gently bit them, causing a low moan


    to escape my lips.


    "Your nipples, they''re so hard," he said in a soft, sensual, carnal tone.


    Listening intently, I heard him pick up something metallic from the table. I had no clue what it was until


    something mped around my nipple, causing me to gasp in a sharp intense pain. Secondster, that


    sensation was reced by a throbbing dull numbness. I felt a chain go across my chest between my


    breasts and then another mp locked onto my other nipple. The pain wasn''t nearly as intense, I think


    because I knew it wasing, but it seemed to heighten every sensation I was feeling.


    "Your big breasts look so good with nipple mps on them, kitten. I can''t even begin to describe how


    sexy they look. I wonder what would happen if I were to do this..."


    I cried out as he pulled the chain holding the two mps together, which pulled on my tender nipples.


    "I know you like a little pain, don''t you?" he said yfully. "I remember how much you moaned when I


    spanked you; I could see the pleasure I was giving you and how you gave yourself to me. You''ve


    always been that submissive little girl; you just needed someone strong enough to pull it out of you."


    Hearing his words, I pulled hard against the restraints, but they wouldn''t give in. His voice, his words,


    were breaking me down, and I could feel myself surrendering to him.


    His footsteps moved away from me as he walked over to the table and picked something else up. I


    heard a hissing sound by my face and then the noise moved lower, around my breasts and torso. He


    was waving something around near me and I had no idea what it was until it made contact with my


    stomach, causing me to cry out.


    "It''s a leather flogger, baby."


    The small pieces of leather were producing a numbing, dull, aching sensation as opposed to the sharp,


    cracking pain of a hand. I gasped and winced as he moved the flogger upwards and the small pieces of


    leather made contact with my nipples within the mps.


    "You take pain so well, kitten, I''m so impressed with you," he said as he brought the flogger down onto


    my vagina.


    I cried out and tensed up as I felt the leather make contact with my sensitive lips and clit. Every nerve


    in my body seemed to be at its apex as I pulled hard against the restraints. The room seemed to spin


    and heat up when the flogger made contact with my stomach, my breasts, the inside of my thighs, and


    finally my bottom as he spanked me over and over. I was sweating profusely, as much as I ever did


    while working out or running, as he rained down blows on my ass. I was getting close to how much


    pain I could take when the blows suddenly stopped.


    I was gasping, panting hard, trying desperately to catch my breath. Again I pulled hard at the restraints,


    but they wouldn''t budge.


    I could sense he was near me more than I could hear his footsteps as I felt his hand cup my vagina


    while a couple of his fingers slipped easily inside of me. "You''re so wet, much more so than I''ve ever


    seen you. I think you like pain and being spanked even more than you know," he said smoothly.


    His words continued to break me down emotionally as much as the flogger broke me down physically.


    God, is he right? Did I like the pain as much as he said I did? It was a thought so foreign and terrifying


    that I had to quickly push it out of my mind.


    I could tell that he was walking away from me. Then, a few momentster, I heard something electronic


    click on and a low humming sound filled the room.


    "You handled the pain so well, honey, I want to give you a reward."


    Secondster, I gasped as a very powerful vibrator made contact with my vulva. I had used toys


    before, but God, nothing even close to as powerful as this one. My knees instantly went weak as he


    rubbed the powerful vibrating head against my lips and clit. The currents of pleasure were so strong


    that I didn''t think my legs would be able to support me as they started to buckle and I was held up only


    by the cables attached to my arms.

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    (Annabel POV)


    My orgasm was approaching like a runaway train until he withdrew the head of the toy from my pussy.


    The waves of pleasure stopped instantly and I was left gasping and panting for breath.


    "You seemed to like that," he said tauntingly.


    I was so consumed with trying to catch my breath from the pain of the flogger and the intense pleasure


    from the powerful vibrating toy that I couldn''t speak.


    "I''m betting you''d like another dimension of sensations added to the feeling of that Hitachi, though."


    Secondster, I heard him click the Hitachi back on and push it up against my clit, causing my knees to


    go weak again. Then, almost immediately, I heard the swishing sound of the flogger making painful


    contact with my ass again.


    It was sensory overload and it was as if my body didn''t know which powerful sensation to react to. In


    my front, the Hitachi, put directly on my clit, was causing my knees to buckle as the pleasurable


    shockwaves coursed through my body. In my back, the numb, dull, stinging sensation of the flogger


    was causing intense charges of pain to shoot through my body.


    I gasped and cried out as my orgasm was rapidly approaching. Seconds before my release, he threw


    the flogger to the floor and pulled the chain between my breasts, ripping the mps off my nipples. The


    blood rushing back into my hyper-sensitive nubs intensified the orgasm that wracked my body. The


    powerful shock waves were just too much and I passed out for a few seconds until I could regain


    control.


    Just as I was gaining my senses, I felt his breath on my face. I felt his tongue lick over my cheek as he


    used his teeth to pull the blindfold off of me, returning my sight. My mouth dropped open in shock as I


    looked at my body. My normally pink nipples were red and swollen from the mps, sweat was


    dripping from my head, and there was a heavy coat of perspiration on my entire body.


    Kaden had removed his boxers and hisrge erection was proudly on disy in front of him. I watched


    as he slid in behind me. Then he used the remote control to loosen the cables holding my arms and


    legs and lower me on top of him as he sat on the edge of the bed underneath me.


    I could feel him rub the head of his penis up and down my wet slit. I pulled at my restraints again as he


    easily pushed himself into my soaked vagina. In one hard thrust he opened and filled me, causing me


    to gasp and cry out. He immediately began to push himself in and out of me from behind in long solid


    thrusts, and each time his thighs made contact with my ass I winced in pain. Because I was still


    restrained, I couldn''t get the right angle to see my bottom, but from the intense pain I was feeling I


    knew his spanking with that flogger must have had a dramatic effect on my ass.


    It was such a different feeling as he pounded me hard while I was being restrained. I felt so helpless


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    and I had absolutely no control over anything he did. I couldn''t control the angle, the pace, the position;


    I controlled nothing. I was his, he had total dominion over me, and I knew that was exactly how he


    wanted it.


    While feeling his powerful thrusts, I felt him start to work his thumb into my rectum. It felt greasy and


    slippery, so I knew he must have been using lube to help open me like he had done previously.


    He was pounding me so hard and fast that I barely felt his hand slip around to my breasts. I cried out


    and winced in pain as he ran my incredibly sensitive nipples through his fingertips. I had never felt


    anything like it before; those mps had made my nipples almost raw to the touch.


    He continued to powerfully plunge in and out of me, and I could feel another orgasm building deep


    inside me. He could tell I was getting close from the change in my breathing and his hand moved down


    from my breast to my vagina. He gently began rubbing his fingertips in a slow circr motion over my


    clit, causing me to cry out as another powerful orgasm washed over me.


    Just as I was getting my senses back again, I felt him withdraw his cock from my vagina. Almost


    immediately after, he picked up the remote control and used it to pull the restraints on my arms tight,


    which raised me up and off of him and allowed him to move behind me easier.


    He was rubbing his cock through my wet lips and slit, lubricating the head. I wanted so much to see


    what he was doing, but the restraints were preventing me from making any such observation. I gasped


    and tensed up when I felt one of his fingers rub along my anus.


    "Rx," he growled into my ear.


    I inhaled deeply, willing my body to settle down as much as possible. Being restrained seemed to add


    another dimension to everything that we did. I was amazed at how not being able to move changed


    everything. There was no pulling away from him or changing to a different position if something was


    ufortable. It changed the whole sexual dynamic between us, because he was in control of


    everything we did and I either had to ept it or use a safe word to ''tap out''. I vowed to myself that my


    safe words were going to be ast resort.


    His finger pushed inside my ass rather easily and with little difort due to therge amount of lube


    that he used. It still felt so forbidden and naughty to feel him touch me in this way, especially while


    being restrained.


    He always made me feel so many contradictions, and it was like the yellow club dress all over again. I


    loved dressing up and wearing sexy clothes, but not to a ce where it would be considered


    inappropriate. Simrly, I''d loved the intense orgasm I had when we had anal sex previously, but feeling


    him probe me while restrained just felt so wrong and inappropriate. I found it very difficult adjusting to


    that part of the process of giving myself to him in the ways that he wanted.


    Once his finger moved in and out of me smoothly, he added a second, opening me up further. There


    was a bit of increased difort and a little pain, but after everything I had just been through with the


    flogger it didn''t reallypare. Once he had two fingers moving in and out of me easily, he withdrew


    them and I felt him press his body into me.


    I took another deep breath and tried to rx my body for what I knew wasing. I felt him press the


    head of his cock gently inside my rectum. There was a bit of pain, but nothing as bad as what it had felt


    like the day before. He had me, as well as himself, very well lubricated, and while there was some


    difort I could tell that slowly my body was adjusting to anal sex.


    He moved at an incredibly slow pace, inching himself into me gradually and giving me plenty of time to


    adjust to the feeling of being opened and filled. He felt so big inside me, and the erotic nature of the act


    itself felt magnified exponentially by the restraints. As he pushed forward into me, I felt the cables


    tighten until I could no longer move forward and I waspelled to ept him inside.


    After only a minute or so, I felt his torso push up against my bottom and I knew he hadpletely


    impaled me. He stayed motionless for a few seconds and let me adjust to the feeling of having him


    inside me. It was such an amazing feeling; I felt so full, so sated, so aroused by this man. He ced his


    hands on my hips and very slowly began moving in and out of me. There was just a bit of difort


    and slight pain for a few seconds, but that quickly passed, and what was left was such an intense,


    pleasurable feeling thatpletely seemed to consume my body.


    Kaden knew from my loud moans and grunts that I wasn''t in any type of peril, and I felt him begin to


    pick up the pace. I pulled hard against the restraints as his thrusts increased in intensity. After only


    about a minute, the gloves were off and he used my body for leverage, which allowed him to hammer


    into me harder.


    Being in the restraints made me feel like an animal in a trap, pinned and helpless. However, that just


    seemed to multiply every erotic sensation that was going through my body. I longed to be able to reach


    down and touch my clit, but I couldn''t, which made it more difficult to reach orgasm. I knew that if my


    hand had been free to reach my clit, I would havee instantly. Because I couldn''t, I had to


    concentrate on him being inside me, thrusting into me, and the feeling of the restraints as they limited


    my movement.


    I heard his breathing start to change, and I knew his orgasm was upon him, and I wanted to release


    with him. I squeezed the muscles in my rectum slightly, which caused a groan to escape his lips and an


    intense feeling of pleasure to explode through my body as the waves of my orgasm washed over me.


    Almost simultaneously, I heard him gasp and felt his semen squirt deep inside my bowels.


    Once we had both recovered, he moved from behind me and pressed the button on the remote control;


    the cable restraints loosened so I was able to sit down on the bed. I was totally spent and didn''t even


    feel that I had the strength to hold myself up in a sitting position. Carefully, he knelt in front of me and


    loosened the four Velcro cuffs around my wrists and ankles. Once I was free, he lifted me into his arms.


    "Do you want to take a shower or bath?" he said softly.


    "No....please... just put me into the bed."


    I felt so sore, so exhausted, so totally spent. I didn''t even feel like I had the energy to hold my eyes


    open. Hey me down in bed and then snuggled up against me, spooning me tight against him.


    "You did so well, Anny, and I''m so proud of you," he said softly into my ear.


    Those were thest words I heard as I drifted off into a deep, restful sleep.


    - - - - -


    In my deep, dark dreams, a phone was ringing somewhere in the distance. I searched desperately to


    locate the source of the irritating noise that was reverberating in my head, but I couldn''t find it.


    Suddenly, the ringing stopped and I heard a voice... the voice of Kaden. Slowly, I opened one eye and


    realized I wasn''t dreaming after all; Kaden''s cell phone had sounded and he''d answered it. It was early,


    way too early to be awake given thete hour that we''d gone to bed.


    Slowly, I came into consciousness and listened as he spoke into the phone.


    "Is he okay?"


    "Does he need an ambnce?"


    "Of course, I''ll be there."


    "As soon as I get off the phone with the airline and have changed my flight, I''ll text you the information;


    I shouldn''t be more than a couple of hours at most."


    I watched as he pressed more buttons on his phone. I was awake enough now that I started to feel


    guilty about eavesdropping on his conversation. As I started to slide out of bed, I instantly felt pain all


    over my body. My joints, my muscles... God... everything hurt. As I slid out of bed and the sheets made


    contact with my ass, a searing pain shot through me and I quickly lifted my bottom up off the mattress. I


    knew this feeling from when he had spanked me before. But this pain, this felt much, much worse.


    I crept into the bathroom and used the toilet, trying to be as quiet as I could. From what little of the


    conversation I could hear, he was on the phone with the airlines, changing his flight schedule. He


    wasn''t supposed to leave until tomorrow, Monday morning. Obviously, that had changed.


    I stood up from the toilet and looked into the mirror, and my jaw dropped. My normally pink nipples


    were still red and swollen from the nipple mps.


    Fuck!


    My eyes started to well up with tears as I examined the repercussions of that damn flogger.


    There were red marks on my breasts, stomach, and thighs. When I turned around, I also noticed a few


    red marks on my back as well. That, unfortunately, wasn''t my primary concern. What took the prize was


    my ass. There were also red marks on it, in addition to some striped welts that I knew were going to


    take much longer to heal. I also noticed the remnants of some type of white cream on the portions of


    my ass that had welts, so obviously he had already begun treating my war woundsst night after I fell


    asleep.


    I felt like such a disgusting mess. My whole body felt sticky from the profuse sweating of the previous


    evening''s, do I call it, activities? His dried semen was in ces it didn''t need to be, and what made


    matters worse it sounded as though he was going to be leaving for Los Angeles as quickly as he could.


    I sat back down on the toilet. I had no idea how to process any of this.

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    (Katerina''s POV)


    "You like being mine, don''t you?" Kol asked huskily.


    Our eyes met. "Yes, I do."


    We took another sip of our coffee and got lost for a few minutes in reflective thought. I could tell from


    the hungry look in his eyes that it wasn''t going to be long before we would be making our way up to the


    bedroom.


    My mind drifted back to the hour or so when he was sleeping and I was reading my book.


    Suddenly, he stood up and extended his hand, and I took it. When I stood up, he swept me up into his


    arms and carried me up the stairs, crossing the threshold wedding-night style. I wanted so much to kiss


    him, but I also didn''t want to distract him while we were ascending the stairs.


    Once we reached the bedroom, hey me down on the bed, quickly removed his clothes, and crawled


    on top of me. Immediately, his mouth possessed mine in a hot, passionate kiss.


    I could feel his hands run up and down my body, caressing my flesh.


    His hand slipped underneath the hem of the t-shirt, and he pulled it up, over my body, and then off.


    Once my breasts were exposed, his mouth was all over them. He alternated from one to the other,


    kissing, sucking, nibbling, and gently biting until my pink nipples were standing proudly off my breasts.


    I ran my fingers through his thick salt-and-pepper hair. His mouth and hands were driving me crazy,


    and I could feel my already-moist vagina be damp with his skilled ministrations.


    Between moans, I was able to direct him. "Lower... please, daddy... lower..." I whimpered.


    My nipple popped out of his mouth. "Tell me what you want."


    "My pussy... put your mouth on my pussy."


    He smiled. I knew he loved it when I begged, and I reveled in incorporating that into our love-making.


    "Please, daddy... don''t tease me."


    Characteristically, he took his time, tantalizingly tormenting me. He slowly kissed his way down my


    stomach while his hands never left my breasts. His mouth traveled further south to my navel, his


    tongue dipping in and out. I let out a little moan when he bit me, leaving small teeth marks on my


    stomach. I heard him inhale deeply.


    "I can smell your pussy; I love how hot and wet you get for me."


    I really wanted to feel his mouth on me, and I didn''t know how much more of this tormenting tease he''d


    put me through.


    "Please, daddy... please..." I moaned while desperately trying to push his head lower.


    Taking me by surprise, he wrapped his arms underneath and then up between my thighs. He then


    rolled me towards the head of the bed, which simultaneously spread my legs and lifted my ass off the


    mattress. Thankfully, because I had been incorporating yoga into my workouts for years, his sudden


    move wasn''t painful.


    "Oh, God," I moaned when he sank his tongue deep inside my pussy.


    Almost immediately, it felt as if lightning bolts were shooting through my body. I could feel his tongue


    lick the walls of my vagina before exiting and moving upwards to my clit. I gasped when he took the


    little bud into his mouth and began deliciously sucking on it.


    "Jesus... Daddy... yeah... just like that..." I moaned between little sips of breath.


    His hands were still on my breasts, and he was alternating between kneading them and roughly


    squeezing my nipples between the tips of his fingers. I felt my orgasm begin to build as he continued


    his assault on my vagina. My whole body felt like it was on fire as he continued top at my clit.


    "Just a little more, daddy... just a little more..."


    I tried to hold my orgasm back as long as I could because I didn''t want the intense pleasure he was


    giving me to end. Unfortunately, I could onlyst a few more seconds before I let go and my body


    released.


    When I came back down and was aware of what was happening, I felt him licking the wetness from the


    inside of my thighs.


    Our eyes met. It was erotic seeing his face wet with my juices.


    "Are you ready for some more?" he asked huskily.


    My face broke into a big smile. "If you''re so inclined."


    Without warning, he rolled me forward again towards the head of the bed. Then he plunged his tongue


    into the depths of my vagina, over and over and over without mercy. Almost involuntarily, I squeezed


    his head between my thighs. His mouth felt so amazingly good; it felt as if it were everywhere at once.


    Hisrge hands were roughly kneading my breasts and pushing my body down into the mattress.


    I could feel that familiar tell-tale sign from my body that I was getting close, and he knew it as well.


    "Let it go for me, baby" he said in a deep baritone pitch. It was as if I could hear the lust dripping from


    his voice.


    My body began to shake almost uncontrobly as wave after wave of my orgasm coursed through me.


    When I regained my senses, he was looking up at me from between my legs.


    "I want your cock in my mouth," I said quietly.


    He moved up my body and our lips met in a passionate embrace. It was exceptionally erotic for me


    when I could taste myself on his mouth.


    He then flipped over on his back and pulled me on top of him while we continued to kiss. I reached


    down and began stroking his big cock, which caused him to moan and break our kiss.


    I kissed his neck and licked some of the sweat that had collected there. Then I moved down to his


    chest, kissing, licking, and sucking. I flicked my tongue over his erect nipple, but I didn''t tarry long there


    because I knew he didn''t like much of that. When I kissed lower, that familiar scent entered my nostrils.


    It was manly, just a little funky, and so astonishingly intoxicating. My mouth watered in anticipation of


    what woulde next.


    I ran the tip of my tongue through the slit in the head of his penis and collected the pre-cum that had


    formed there. I could hear a quiet moan slip through his lips. I grasped him in my hand and his cock felt


    alive as it pulsed and fluttered.


    Teasingly, I ran my tongue up and down the veined underside of his cock, which elicited primal moans


    from his lips. The more I toyed with him, the more pre-cum leaked from the head of his penis. I made a


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    lewd slurping sound as I collected the small pool that had collected on his stomach.


    Taking him by surprise, I plunged his cock deep into my mouth. I could hear him gasp and moan in


    appreciation as I worked him in and out.


    I took a deep breath, rxed my throat, and began to work him in deeper. I have never had much of a


    gag reflex, and within a couple of minutes I was taking him all the way down to the root. I could feel his


    fingers weave through my hair as I bobbed up and down on him.


    He had incredible control, but within a few minutes his breathing changed and I knew he was getting


    close. He could havee in my mouth if he''d wanted to, but instead he gently pushed me away.


    To let him calm down, I took one of his testicles into my mouth and gently rolled it around.


    "Oh, God, baby... yeah... that feels good."


    It gave me such pleasure to know he was enjoying what I was doing. He opened his legs wider, giving


    me better ess. I continued to suck and gently lick the round orbs as he emitted soft little moans.


    Almost subconsciously, I began licking underneath his ball sack and an erotic shiver coursed through


    my body.


    Hesitantly, I began to lick lower, which immediately got his attention, and our eyes met. For a few


    seconds he silently watched me, as if questioning whether I was bold enough to do it. At that point,


    more than anything, I wanted to break new ground; I wanted to please him in a way I''d never done


    before. At that moment it wasn''t something I wanted, but something I needed.


    I licked just a little lower until his voice broke the silence. "Only your tongue, nothing else."


    I give him my best sexy, pouty look. "Yes, Daddy," I said seductively.


    Gently, I licked over his asshole several times and I could hear him moan and feel his body tense up.


    God, he loves this.


    I collected as much saliva as I could on the tip of my tongue for lubrication and slowly began pushing it


    inside the little puckered hole. He let out a low, guttural moan and his hands again weaved through my


    long blonde hair. I inched closer to him and was able to slide my tongue in just a bit deeper.


    "Oh, God, baby" he said over and over as I worked my tongue in and out of him.


    A few secondster one of his hands left my hair and moved to his cock, and he began stroking himself


    as I continued to tongue his asshole. After a few moments, I heard his breathing change and I knew he


    was getting close. For a moment, I thought he was going to lose control, but at thest possible second


    he pushed me away and was able to regain hisposure.


    He pulled me up to him and gave me a long, wet kiss. After he broke our embrace, he spoke.


    "You are just fucking incredible," he said in a deep, husky voice.


    I couldn''t help but smile. "I want your cock inside of me, daddy."


    He pushed me back on the bed and then moved on top, his weight sensually crushing me. I could feel


    his cock press against the inside of my thigh, and he quickly took it in his hand and found my aperture.


    I was so slick and wet from the amazing forey that my body offered little resistance, and he sank


    himself into me with one long, smooth stroke.


    I wrapped my arms and legs around his body and we moved slowly, gently, in perfect unison. It felt like


    we were one. Before long, the sweat of our bodies began to mix, which just seemed to add to our


    passionate love-making.


    We were so close. It was as if I could feel his heart beating through his chest. The weight of his body


    on top of me, his manly smell, his torso sensually crushing my breasts, it all added to the erotic


    experience for me. Unlike so many of our previous couplings, this time his movements were controlled,


    gentle and smooth as he worked himself in and out of me.


    Taking me byplete surprise, he wrapped his arms around me and rolled both of us over to where


    we had changed positions, and I was now on top of him.


    I looked down, and our eyes met. "Ride me, baby," he groaned huskily.


    I put my hands on his muscled chest, which made it easier for me to gain leverage and take control. I


    had always found it easier to reach orgasm in this position where I could control the incline and tempo.


    I began to grind my pelvis into him by changing the angle so his thick cock was perfectly grinding


    against my clit. I didn''t hold myself back, and after a minute or so I was shaking violently on top of him


    while my orgasm racked my body.


    When I came down, he was looking directly into my eyes.


    "I could watch youe all day long," he said between little gasps of breath.


    "Come with me, Daddy."


    He picked up the pace just a little, and I squeezed my vaginal muscles as hard as I could, something I


    knew he loved. He felt so big inside me as he continued to thrust. His breathing began to change, and I


    knew he was getting close. I could have released again at any time, but I wanted to wait so we could


    reach that peak together.


    A few momentster, I felt his body begin to stiffen and shake, and I let myself go. Simultaneously, his


    cock pulsed inside me and I could feel his semen squirt into my vagina.


    I copsed on top of him as both of us struggled to regain our breath.

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    I still felt very rickety on my feet due to the wine we had earlier consumed and he steadied me as we


    walked in the moonlight.


    I watched as he opened the door to our bedroom and we stepped inside. Immediately, he pulled me to


    him and we embraced in a long, hot kiss.


    Once inside, hey me down on the king-size bed, stood at the foot, and began to remove his suit. I


    kicked my heels off onto the floor and watched as he loosened his tie. Slowly, as if teasing me, he


    unbuttoned his shirt, unbuckled his belt, and glided his trousers down his legs.


    He looked so strong and virile towering above me. Teasingly, I slowly hiked up my skirt until my pussy


    was exposed to his lustful gaze. Very calmly and deliberately, my hand moved down to between my


    legs and I ran my middle finger through my wet slit as I watched him tug his boxer shorts down his


    muscled thighs until then they ended in a heap with the rest of his clothes on the floor. He took his erect


    cock in his hand and slowly began to stroke it.


    "I love it when you touch yourself for me," he said huskily.


    I opened my legs further, making sure he had a good view of my exposed body. My pussy felt like a


    hot, humid swamp, and when I dipped a finger inside, we could both hear the squishing noises


    emanating from between my legs. He was stroking his cock harder now and I could see the pre-cum


    dribble out of the slit.


    Our eyes met. "Make yourselfe for me, baby."


    "Yes, Daddy."


    I sat up in the bed, quickly removed my dress, andy back down again. Our eyes met again and I


    opened my legs wide for him. My fingers began rubbing, pinching, and pulling my nipples while my


    other hand moved south between my legs.


    Under his lecherous stare, I added a second finger and worked it in and out of my pussy. He was


    stroking his cock harder and faster and the pre-cum was oozing out of the slit at an increased rate.


    "Yeah, just like that baby,e for me."


    I used my thumb to rub little circles over my clit while using my fingers to rapidly prate my sex


    organ. My nipples were standing proudly as I continued to manipte them with my fingers.


    "Yeah, baby, let it go for me."


    I felt my orgasm begin to build in the pit of my stomach. I could hear the pping sound of him stroking


    his cock and the spongy, liquid sound of my fingers moving rapidly in and out of my wet sex organ.


    My body shook and my world went dark as my orgasm overtook me. When my senses were back, he


    was still standing at the side of the bed, rubbing his big cock while looking down over me.


    "Come here, little minx."


    I couldn''t help but smile. "Yes, Daddy."


    I got onto my stomach and slid to the edge of the bed. He held his wet fingers up to my mouth and I


    licked the pre-cum off them.


    "Tell me what you want."


    I smiled. "You''re going to make me beg for it?"


    "Yes."


    I looked up at him lustfully. "I want your cock in my mouth."


    I opened my mouth and he inched forward. Slowly, luxuriously, I licked the bulbous head of his penis


    like a lollipop and I heard him moan above me. As my tongue swirled around the head, his cock began


    pulsing and felt alive. After only a few seconds, I tasted his pre-cum in my mouth.


    I inched just a little closer, opened my mouth wider, and took him in. Almost immediately, I could hear


    low moans of pleasure escaping from his lips. As I began to suck him harder, I felt his hands weave


    through my long blonde hair and begin to guide my head forward and then back, over and over.


    I rxed my throat and took him deeper until my lips were touching his torso. He began thrusting his


    hips forward and then back. Like so many of our previous sex sessions, he took control, and oral sex


    changed from me giving him head to him fucking my mouth.


    After a few moments, I held my head still, kept pressure on his cock with my lips, and let him control


    the pace. His breathing became more rapid and shallow and his grip on my hair tightened. His hips


    began to buck wildly and I was almost certain he woulde in my mouth until he regained a measure


    of control and took a step back, which caused his cock to slide out.


    I looked up and our eyes met.


    yfully, he rolled me over onto my back and into the center of the bed. Before I knew it, he was on top


    of me, kissing me incredibly hard and mashing his muscr chest into my breasts. I could feel his


    erection pressing into my inner thigh. My pussy was so hot and wet I just wanted a measure of relief.


    "Please, daddy... please..." I pleaded.


    "Tell me what you want," he said in a low, gravelly voice.


    "I want to feel you inside of me."


    His lips curled into a small smile. "Tell me how bad you need me."


    This was a little game we yed often. He loved it when I was dependent on him and under his


    "I need you so bad, Daddy."


    He reached between us, took his cock in his hand, and rubbed the head up and down the lips of my


    vagina, teasing me further.


    "Tell me what you want," he whispered in my ear.


    "Your cock inside of me... please, daddy..." I begged and whimpered.


    I could feel him rubbing the head of his penis up and down the lips of my vagina. I gasped when he


    found my aperture and began to gently push into me.


    "Oh, God." I moaned.


    He continued to move his hips forward and his cock simultaneously opened and filled me. I could feel


    his weight sensually crushing my body as he moved on top of me. I wrapped my legs around his torso


    and clung to him while moving my hips to meet his thrusts.


    "You feel so good," he murmured under his breath, almost as if he was speaking to no one in particr.


    I could feel him picking up the pace as he pressed himself in and out of me. I squeezed the muscles in


    my vagina hard and adjusted the angle just a bit, which caused his thick penis to brush perfectly


    against my clit. Almost instantly, I could feel my orgasm begin to build in the pit of my stomach while I


    continued to cleave to his body.


    My world felt perfect. A light ocean breeze gently filled our room with the sweet scent of salt, and


    moonbeams through the open window and bathed us in a wondrous glow. Together, they created a


    spellbinding, romantic ambiance that I''ll never forget.


    My body began to shake as my orgasm rocked me to the core and my world went dark. When I came


    back down to Earth and my senses were once again about me, I could tell that his breathing had


    changed and that he was getting close to orgasm. His sweat covered my body, and more than anything


    I wanted him toe inside me. Just when I thought he might, he slid out of me.


    "Get on your hands and knees, baby," he ordered.


    Quickly, I flipped over andplied with hismand. I quivered when he ran his hands over my


    breasts and gently pulled my nipples. I loved it when he touched me and explored my body.


    "Spread those legs, put your face down and ass up."


    Again I acquiesced to hismand. I buried my head in the pillow, opened my thighs as wide as I


    could, and lifted my bottom up in the air, presenting my most intimate region to him.


    Secondster, he slid in behind me, wrapped his arms around my thighs, which immobilized me, and I


    felt his tongue enter my wet pussy. I moaned as he licked my breach from clit to asshole and I could


    feel his saliva begin to mix with my vaginal secretions.


    I gripped the sheets tightly while he moved his tongue in and out of me. He was incredibly


    aplished at cunnilingus and it only took a minute or so before I felt my next orgasm begin to build.


    "My clit... Daddy... my clit..." I moaned as the waves of my releasemenced overtaking my body.


    I could feel his mouth on my sensitive little bud just as the waves were beginning to crash into me and


    my world went dark.


    When my wits were back about me, he had already positioned himself behind me and was rubbing the


    head of his cock up and down the lips of my sodden vagina. I wanted to feel him inside me again so


    bad my mind was almost unable to form coherent thoughts.


    "Please... daddy... please... don''t tease me..."


    Without warning, he sank himself into me with one long, smooth thrust.


    "Oh... God... yes..." I grunted.


    He ced his hands on my hips and began a smooth, sensual, rhythmic pace. In the doggy-style


    position, he always felt much bigger and thicker inside me. Before long I was squeezing my vaginal


    muscles around his cock and thrusting my pelvis back, meeting each of his thrusts.


    Just as he started to pick up the pace in earnest, I felt warm moisture dribble onto my asshole. Next,


    one of his hands moved from my hip and I felt his thumb ease into my rosebud. The sudden, but not


    unwee, addition immediately produced a full feeling within my body. While driving himself in and


    out of me harder and faster, he continued to work his thumb in and out of me, which was beginning to


    loosen my very tight orifice. The additional stimtion of his thumb,bined with his hard cock


    thrusting in and out of my vagina, propelled me quickly to my next orgasm. Within seconds I was


    shaking violently underneath him.


    When I came back down, I noticed his breathing had once again changed and I thought he mighte


    inside me. However, he pulled out, regained control, and after a few seconds I could hear his breathing


    return to normal.


    We took a few moments to catch our breath and recover. But it wasn''t long before I felt the head of his


    cock press against my asshole.


    "Rx, baby," he said in a deep, husky voice.


    I took a deep breath and attempted to prepare myself for what I knew wasing. I was a bit nervous


    because this was the first time he had ever attempted anal sex without some type of bottled lube.


    His bulbous head hesitantly slipped into my bottom and produced an instant difort when it met my


    tight ring, which thwarted his progress. Cautiously, he eased himself forward, my body gave way, and


    he slipped an inch or two inside me.


    "Oh... God.." I moaned.


    There was a slight ache that emanated from deep inside as he continued to slide himself into me. My


    body continued to yield to his encroachment and within several moments he had buried himself deep


    inside my bowels. He remained motionless for a full minute and let me adjust to him inside me.


    "Are you okay?" he said in a voice barely above a whisper.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    I took a deep breath, then responded, "I''m all right, just go slow."


    Carefully, he began to move in and out of me at a snail''s pace. There were several more moments of


    difort, but that quickly gave way to an intense, pleasurable feeling that I was beginning to yearn


    for. He felt so big inside me and I felt so full.


    "God, you feel so fucking tight," he groaned from behind me.


    There was an intense, powerful feeling building in the pit of my stomach. The difort had long


    departed and what was left was an all-consuming pleasure that I wanted more of.


    "I''m doing okay, daddy... just a little bit faster."


    Once he knew I wasn''t in any peril, he gradually picked up the pace, which produced an almost


    indescribable feeling that grew exponentially with each harder stroke. Before I knew it, I had lost all


    mental faculties as a powerful orgasm washed over my body.


    When my senses reawakened I heard him breathing harder, faster, and I knew that his orgasm was fast


    approaching. He felt like a rutting bull behind me, pounding me out. I knew there was no way he would


    be able to maintain this torrid pace for long, so I reached between my legs and rubbed my clit, sending


    myself over the edge. Almost simultaneously, I heard him grunt and I felt white-hot sshes of cum


    inside my asshole.


    When I came back down, his body was sensually crushing mine into the mattress. After a full minute,


    our breathing returned to normal; I felt his cock dete and withdraw from my body. He then slid to my


    side and pulled me close, spooning me tight. I felt so safe, so sated, and in that moment... my world


    was perfect.


    I was about to ask him what was on the agenda for the following day, but I was toote. I could tell from


    his soft, gentle breathing that he had already drifted off to sleep.

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    (Annabel POV)


    My brain was still trying to think my way out of what the rest of me desperately wanted to do, when I


    found myself in the kitchen. Kaden had shed his jacket and was putting a bag of food in the fridge.


    "Don''t want it to go bad while we''re getting ready," he exined.


    "But, dinner..." He was bending me back against the kitchen bar, silencing my protest with a deep kiss,


    pressing against me as if we were long lost lovers with an insatiable hunger that knew no bounds.


    I don''t remember getting there, but suddenly I was on my back on the counter. My head was at the


    edge of one side. On the other side, my knees were draped over his shoulders, my dress pushed back,


    and I heard the unmistakable rip of my panties.


    For a moment, there was no sound. Then, "Beautiful," he whispered. His fingertips were exploring the


    newly bared skin. The light tickling touch was torture. I was biting my lip to keep myself from begging


    for what I wanted and needed. His fingers drifted lower. I was trying to figure out how to bite my lip and


    gasp at the same time. Try it. Can''t be done. Then the feathery touch was gone, as suddenly as it


    started, and I was left wondering if I was relieved or wanted still more torture.


    His hands were guiding one of my knees towards my chest and he wrapped my own hand around my


    thigh to hold it in ce. Satisfied, he repeated the position on my other side. I found that I was holding


    myself, thoroughly exposed, on the kitchen bar counter. One voice in my head was demanding "Can


    you see yourself? Can you see what you look like!" But another voice, much louder, was shouting,


    "Please, please, please! Touch me, right now, everywhere." I bit my lip again, held my breath and


    squeezed my eyes shut.


    After what seemed like forever, I felt the first soft touch. Oh, God, it was his tongue and it was following


    my slit, trailing all the way from front to back. When it started back up towards my clit, I held on for dear


    life. It paused and dipped into my pussy. The feeling was incredible, but what I really wanted was that


    miraculous tongue back on my clit. Still, I swore there would be no more spankings for me. I kept my


    mouth shut and waited, letting him draw out the torture. "So obedient," that damn voice whispered. I


    ignored it.


    After a moment, he continued upward, circling my clit, then back down as if memorizing the route. I


    could feel my juices beginning to run and hepped at them as he passed my pussy. He continued


    down through my ass crack, trailing moisture from my pussy and his tongue. I struggled to contain a


    groan, and tried to send an ESP message his way. "Clit, clit, clit," I screamed at him in my head. He


    wasn''t listening.


    "He''s waiting for you to screw up," my annoying, nagging voice imed. "He wants to punish you." "Not


    happening," I argued back. "I''ve got this." I clutched my thighs tighter. As his tongue tracked upward


    again, he dipped into my pussy, then pushed deeper. His lips formed a seal and he sucked, drawing my


    juices into his mouth. Thebined sensation of the sucking and deep probing of his tongue felt like it


    was going to tear me apart. I trembled with the effort to remain quiet. Perhaps I passed some test,


    because a momentter, his tongue circled my clit several times then settled on it in earnest.


    I don''t know exactly what he was doing with his tongue, but the sensation was beyond intense,


    generating friction and a rocking motion at the same time. Within seconds, I was exploding. I mped


    my teeth, but couldn''t keep a strangled moan from escaping, even as my back arched like some


    bizarre yoga position. Like before, he grabbed my hips and bore down on my clit, extending the orgasm


    impossibly, almost unbearably long.


    When I came back down to earth ¨C seemed like a weekter ¨C I realized how very ufortable it was


    toy on a kitchen counter. Somehow, I hadn''t noticed before. He was gently unwinding my fingers


    from about my legs and easing me back onto my feet. As soon as I was there, his arms wrapped


    around my waist and pulled me tight. It was a good thing, because between the orgasm and the


    peculiar position, I was pretty wobbly. His fingersced through my hair and he tugged gently, tipping


    my head so he could nt a deep kiss. It seemed like that had been his way of rewarding me when I


    had obeyed the other night, and I dared hope that I wasn''t to be punished for moving and moaning as I


    came. He hadn''t, after all, specifically told me to ''hush'' or ''be still.'' This time, I''m sure the voice in my


    head was snickering, but I didn''t care. I was feeling victorious.


    When he finally broke off the kiss, his hands found my shoulders and pushed gently but insistently


    down. I fell to my knees in front of him, then began straightening the hem of my dress nervously. "I


    don''t, I can''t..." I pped a hand over my mouth. Another rule broken. Speaking without being asked a


    question. I didn''t dare look up at him as the silence dragged out.


    "Speak," he finallymanded.


    I sucked in a deep breath. "I can''t do deep throat. My throat is too small."


    "You can try your best, or better maintain your good sucking skills, else, you will be punished."


    I swallowed hard, but instantly went to work on his belt and pants, eager to see the wondrous organ


    that had given me so much pleasure a few days ago. "I can do this," I told myself sternly. Like his cock


    was alive, it practically jumped into my hands as I freed it. Okay, I thought, he likes to give it out slow


    and torturous, let''s see if he likes receiving it that way. With just the tip of my tongue, I reached out and


    teased the slit. Painstakingly, slowly, I circled ever closer to the ridge where all the nerve endingsy


    waiting for my attention. I spent a generous amount of time and attention on the ridge of his helmet,


    circling with the tip of my tongue and then the t.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    I dared look up at him. He was watching me with that intense, dark look, giving me no clue as to how I


    was doing. Turning my attention back to the cock in front of me, I ran my tongue down the underside


    first with the tip, then the t. When I reached his balls, I teased with the tip of my tongue, then sucked


    them gently into my mouth, one at a time. I flicked at them with my tongue as I sucked. Did I hear his


    breath catch? I nced up briefly, but he was only watching the same as before. I worked my way back


    up to the head of his cock sucking on the underside like a candy cane. When I reached the tip, I was


    rewarded with a generous drop of precum. I licked it onto the tip of my tongue and made a show of


    spreading it over my lips, thenpping it back up. Still no reaction. Shit. Hard case.


    I pulled the head of his cock into my mouth and sucked, my tongue furiously working the underside.


    Slowly, I slid lower, my hands working what I couldn''t fit in my mouth. I felt his fingers weave into my


    hair and had a momentary panic. Guys liked to do that when they meant to ''teach'' you how to deep


    throat. I forced myself not to pull back, though I knew I was breathing fast and had basically stopped all


    motion. His fingers tangled deeper in my hair but pulled away from my head. I got a grip on myself. He


    wasn''t going to try to face fuck me. I went back to work with renewed enthusiasm, determined to please


    him. When my jaw would begin to ache, I pulled back and concentrated on the head of his cock for a


    moment before once again plunging as far down the shaft as I could. He didn''t seem to be reacting to


    my efforts at all until suddenly he leaned over me and braced himself on the edge of the counter. I felt


    his cock swell and his balls tighten, then hise was shooting against the back of my throat. I gagged


    slightly, but swallowed each stream as he shot it until he pulled free. I stayed very still on my knees. I


    could hear him catching his breath, still leaning against the counter. After a moment, he straightened


    and pulled me to my feet, devouring me with a passionate, long kiss. I took that as approval of a job


    well done. He didn''t even seem to mind the taste of himself in my mouth.

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    When he finally broke off the kiss, he rested his chin on the top of my head. "You have trust issues," he


    said in that beautiful voice. I wasn''t sure if I was allowed to talk, so I just shrugged. "We will have to


    work on that."


    Whoa, that sounded vaguely... threatening. But then he was pulling me towards the bedroom and I was


    thinking with myher regions ¨C which I was beginning to consider insatiable ¨C again. Let''s just say I


    followed eagerly. Once in the bedroom, he ordered me to strip. He was unbuttoning his shirt and his


    sculpted body was emerging as I fumbled with the buttons on my dress. I finally had if off and undid my


    bra. My panties were somewhere in the other room in shreds. I kicked my sandals off and dared to


    raise my eyes. He had sat to remove his shoes, and as he stood he slid his pants down, stepped out of


    them, then neatly folded them into the chair. His eyes never left me the whole time.


    He crossed the short distance between us and took my chin in his hand, tilting my head up so I couldn''t


    avoid his eyes. "I have another rule for you," he started. I found I was holding my breath. "You will not


    I''m sure my eyes got real big. If he screwed me the way he had a few days ago, I had no idea how I


    could note, permission or not. I tried to shake my head but he tightened his grip almost painfully


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    on my chin. "Can I ask for permission?" "Beg for," one of those stupid voices in my head amended.


    His eyes narrowed and darkened. "No," he replied sharply. He leaned closer, our noses almost


    touching. "It is simple. You will exercise control and note until I give you permission. Or you will be


    punished. Do you understand?"


    "Punished?" I stammered.


    He smiled coldly. "I have found that the best way to teach control to those who refuse to exercise


    control is orgasm denial." Somehow, he managed to lean even closer. "Do you understand?"


    I knew beyond a doubt that if I said no, he would be gone. I also knew that making me strip, undressing


    himself, was part of his ploy. My arousal was at full me already and he wasn''t touching anything but


    my chin. He had made it almost impossible for me to say no. Now, he was patiently waiting, knowing


    how my internal argument would end, even if I didn''t. I heard myself say "Yes, I understand," and


    wondered where that hade from. Once again, he was kissing me deeply, rewarding me for my


    decision. When he pulled away from the kiss, he grasped my shoulders and half pushed, half threw me


    onto the bed. Before I had finished gasping from surprise, he was hovering over me. "Close your eyes,"


    hemanded, and I was actually grateful for an easymand to follow.


    I heard him leave the room for a moment, then he was back moving about. It sounded like he had gone


    from one corner of the bed to the others and the bed had wiggled a few times. There was a moment of


    quietness, then he said, "I am going to bind you to the bed. It will help you exercise control. You will not


    always have that assistance," he warned. I couldn''t help but wondered how far into the future he was


    nning, as he slid my body into position. My left arm was tugged to the side as something ¨C rope? ¨C


    was looped around it. He moved on to my ankle on that side of the bed. How could this possibly help


    because my juices were gushing, wetting the bed beneath my ass? Apparently, bondage was my thing.


    In fact, I was pretty sure I was going to lose this contest the moment he entered me.


    Once all of my limbs were stretched towards the corners of the bed, he settled over me, his ass resting


    lightly on my ribs, his cock nestled between my breasts. "Open your eyes," he said. I did, blinking


    rapidly. He was holding something which he pulled down over the top of my head. It was stretchy but


    tight, and he snapped it into ce over my mouth. He leaned down, his nose touching mine. "You''ve


    been doing entirely too much talking. If you open your mouth to talk again, this will slide in like a gag.


    Just in case you feel like begging me to let youe." He sat back and studiously adjusted the gag. I


    tried to plead with my eyes, but his attention was everywhere but my eyes.


    Once he was satisfied with the gag, his hands went to my breasts, his fingers working mercilessly at


    my nipples. Trying to get me to cry out so the gag would slide into my mouth? I didn''t give him the


    satisfaction, though tears formed at the corners of my eyes when he twisted and pulled. His cock


    seemed to be enjoying itself, too, twitching and sliding between my breasts. After a few moments of


    that, he slid back and soothed my abused nipples with his tongue and lips. Even when his teeth nipped,


    it shot both pain and pleasure to my groin in equal parts. I was so d he hadn''t ordered me to be still,


    because he hadn''t tied me nearly tight enough to prevent the squirming and arching that his


    ministrations evoked.


    I desperately wanted to rub my wide-spread thighs together, desperately wanted toe, and yes, he


    hadn''t even entered me yet. He was sliding further down, kissing my belly. Oh, God. If he goes


    anywhere near my clit with that magic tongue, I was totally, hopelessly lost. His lips brushed lightly


    lower. The very tip of his tongue teased. He was at my mound, tasting the bare skin there. Even


    nipping and scraping his teeth over the tender skin. My eyes rolled back in my head. I considered that if


    I passed out, it would be a blessing.


    His lips moved away. Was he zeroing in on my clit? I held my breath. Then his tongue was back


    pussy, with a brief dive inside then upward again, stopping just short of my clit. I mped my teeth and


    moaned softly. He practically lunged up my body,nding with his full weight atop me and his hands


    cupping my face. He looked down, studying me like I was some rat in a maze that was puzzling him.


    "Would you like me to lick your clit, kitten? Hmm?"


    I nodded my head. Then I shook my head. Then I whined. Yes, whined; possibly a first for me since


    childhood. He smiled, obviously enjoying my struggle. Between my legs, his cock stirred and twitched.


    A horrible thought urred to me. I had sucked him off. How long before he would have to satisfy his


    own need? I tried again to plead with my eyes, but he only smiled more. He started a slow trek down


    my body again, his lips and tongue more insistent now, demanding and impossible to ignore. I


    struggled against the bonds that held me, wrapped my fingers around the ropes. I could feel the heat of


    an orgasmic flush spreading up my chest. His breath fell on my pussy lips, then he blew softly on my


    clit.


    "What do you say? Do you want me to lick your clit or not?"


    I shook my head furiously, so much so that my entire upper body was engaged in the denial. He


    chuckled, but then he was sliding back up, pausing at my breasts to suck hard on each nipple. His cock


    was teasing at my entrance. Suddenly, his mouthtched on to where my shoulder met my neck and


    his cock plunged into me. The sudden stretching and assault on my cervix brought a brilliant sh of


    pain. I kept my teeth mped tight and moaned through the gag. He had stilled after that initial plunge.


    At least there''s no chance ofing now, I thought to myself, trying to breathe through the pain. But


    even as I thought that, the pain of the stretching was morphing into a pleasurable fullness. His teeth


    mped down on the juncture of my neck and he began pumping, mming deep with each stroke. He


    was forcing me to amodate his length. My juices had run so freely, there was almost no friction,


    nothing to slow or stop him from bottoming out on each plunge. I grunted each time he hit that deepest


    part of me.


    At least I was going to win the contest of wills, I thought, and one of the voices argued, "Yeah, but is


    this how you want to win? In pain?" "It''s not pain," I argued back. "It''s just not pleasure, exactly."


    He stopped, his cock buried deep inside me, his balls resting cozily against my ass. He rose up on his


    elbows and looked down at me. Was he going to give me permission toe? I wondered. Or ask if he


    was hurting me? He had stopped moving, but he was still pushing, trying to bury thest fraction of an


    inch inside me. The cold smile touched the corners of his lips and began a slow spread. I suddenly


    realized that he was eyeing me like someone who had the finish line in sight and nopetition ahead


    of him.


    He slid down off his elbows and his mouth found my neck, just below my ear. Then his hands were


    under my ass; lifting, tilting, holding me firmly in ce. He reared back and plunged again. I moaned,


    but not because of pain. Whatever he had done had changed the angle, opened me up to him. I could


    feel him smiling against my neck as he made a slight adjustment. He pulled out and pushed back in


    slowly, testing. Then, his hands mped down hard on my ass cheeks and he was mming into me.


    Every fucking inch of him seemed to hit my sweet spot inside and rub hard against my clit outside.


    Three plunges and I was screaming out my orgasm even as his gag functioned exactly as advertised


    and nted itself deeply between my teeth. He didn''t let up, if anything he was going still faster and my


    orgasmic wave was bing a tsunami.


    "Open your eyes," he growled at me. I couldn''t. For me, an orgasm was like a sneeze. Hell, I could


    hardly hear him through the roaring in my ears and my own garbled scream into the gag. I was


    screwing up left and right, but after all, I had said I understood his rules. Not that I could follow them.


    When the seismic waves began to ease up, I managed to open my eyes and he was staring down into


    my face in deep concentration. His hands were now on my shoulders, pulling me down on his cock with


    each thrust.


    Somehow, I felt another orgasm building. How could I possibly have anything left? I had to believe that


    my clit had gone into hiding, but it couldn''t escape his relentless strokes. He shifted again so the head


    of his cock was hammering my sweet spot even as his shaft tormented my clit where it cowered under


    its thin hood. I was trying to gasp for breath around the gag.


    "Keep your eyes open," he snarled without missing a beat. I tried, I really did, but I just wasn''t wired


    that way. When the first wave hit, I threw my head back, eyes squeezed shut, and made a wailing


    sound, something like a sick coyote. A sick coyote with a gag in its mouth.


    When I came back to myself, I looked up at him. There seemed to be a scowl on his face, but then I felt


    his rhythm falter and he buried himself deep within me as he, too, came. As I felt the surge of hise,


    he closed his eyes. Ha! I thought.


    When his orgasm faded, his grip on my shoulders loosened and he copsed his full weight on top of


    me. I was beginning to wonder if I would suffocate, between the gag and his weight.

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    (Annabel POV)


    Something was pressing at my ass hole. It felt oily, lubricated perhaps, and not especiallyrge. I tried


    to cooperate, to rx and permit Its entrance, again as if I had a choice. I was also fervently praying


    that it wasn''t an enema. That was just really not my cup of tea, or coffee, as the case may be. As it


    made its way deeper and deeper, I realized it was also gaining in girth, stretching me, ufortably, at


    first, and then painfully. I realized I was gasping and then grunting. Kaden''s hand pressed down on the


    small of my back, so maybe I was squirming, too. When I didn''t think I could possibly take any more,


    the stretching suddenly stopped, the girth of what I now presumed to be a butt plug eased. Although


    still stretched and filled impossibly full, the smaller circumference at my sphincter it seemed like such a


    reprieve as to suddenly feel pleasurable. I gasped in relief. The relief was short-lived though as the


    cord that had been left to dangle between my legs was suddenly drawn up between my legs. He ran it


    between my pussy lips and it seemed like there were small knots in the vicinity of my clit and onerge


    knot perfectly positioned to fill my entryway. The cord then made some sort of connection to the butt


    plug which required that it be wiggled around to my consternation. Then the cord was being fastened to


    the belt thingy at my back. Once again, my bound arms were raised to get them out of the way. I


    moaned quietly as pain shot through my shoulders. The cord was pulled tight, spreading my pussy lips


    wide and pushing the butt plug even deeper inside.


    I was abruptly drug away from the table and pushed to my knees. Then his cock was pping against


    my face, demanding entry. I opened my mouth, trying to find him with my tongue. Heced his fingers


    in my hair, gripping tightly, then pushed as deep as my throat would allow. I struggled to pleasure him


    with my tongue. I didn''t like not being able to use my hands, but I was determined to do the best I


    could, maybe even make him forget about punishing me. He pumped in and out, setting a rhythm even


    as I was finding a rhythm with my tongue, when suddenly the, Whatever-they-were, he had put in my


    vagina came to life, vibrating ferociously, moving and bumping about. It''s not easy to gasp when a cock


    is filling your mouth. And quite frankly, I think he was taking a pretty damn big chance that I could


    control my reactions and not bite down, because it was one of the most intense sensations I have ever


    had.


    As if he could feel the vibrations all the way up through my mouth, he started pumping faster, and just a


    momentter, he was shooting cum down my throat. The vibrations in my vagina stopped as suddenly


    as they had started. I was left with the peculiar feeling that, regardless of the intensity of the vibrations,


    they would not suffice to bring me to orgasm, almost as if the device was designed to keep me on


    edge, maybe forever. In the same way, the butt plug was giving me a pleasurable sense of fullness, but


    nothing that could be called orgasmic. I began to have a really bad feeling about what my punishment


    might turn out to be.


    Again, I was left alone, in silence, blindfolded, kneeling on the carpet. I was trying to catch my breath;


    as if I was the one privileged enough to cum. Shortly, I heard the snick of the deadbolt, then the door


    opening. I hissed in the general direction of where I thought he might be, based on the firm grip on my


    arm.


    The damn foreign objects in my body were tormenting me with a passive/aggressive version of


    pleasure/over-stimtion.


    I was utterly owned by the cord rubbing on my clit, the butt plug in my ass and the things in my vagina


    rolling about humming to themselves. My whole existence had been narrowed down to ass, belly and


    clit. And of course, he knew that. The vibrations stopped. We paused and I heard a key in a door. The


    door opened, then closed. A momentter, I heard another key in another door. It, too, opened and


    closed. I was dumped rather unceremoniously onto a floor that felt to be carpeted with a shag rug. I


    was trying to roll over off of my back, because, well,ying on your back while your hands are tied


    behind is extremely ufortable.


    One of my knees was pulled aside and a p was applied to my pussy lips. "This is mine," he growled.


    "Keep your hands off it." He shoved my knee back down so that I was lying on my side, then I felt him


    untying my clothes from my wrists. The blood rushed back in a most painful fashion. Despite the


    protest of my shoulders, and not being sure if I was allowed to move, I pulled my hands in front of me


    and tried to rub life back into them. I desperately wanted to pull the blindfold off and see where I was,


    but even I wasn''t stupid enough to push him that far. What I wanted even more desperately, though,


    was toe. And I was terrified that I just might be stupid enough to help myself along, since he


    seemed to have disappeared again. That was, if I could ever get any feeling back in my hands. I had


    the distinct impression that he was watching and waiting for me to do just that. I curled up into a ball to


    relieve some of the tension on the cord looping its way through my slit and I hugged my knees to keep


    my hands busy and out of trouble. Then I waited.


    It''s an odd fact that your sense of time gets really messed up when you are blindfolded. I really had no


    idea how long it had been when the whatever they were inside me roared back to life. But it couldn''t


    have been more than a minuteter that the butt plug took to vibrating, too. In fact, pretty much all of


    me was vibrating when his voice came softly to my ear. "Don''te, baby. I haven''t given you


    permission." I''m pretty sure I sobbed, because now that the butt plug was vibrating, those wonderful


    pulsations were travelling right down the length of that cord to my clit.


    I hugged my knees tighter and rolled back and forth on the floor. Then I begged.


    "Please, sir. Please, may Ie?"


    "What was that, kitten?"


    "Pleeeaaase," I wailed. "Please let mee."


    "No, I don''t think so," he said, and suddenly the vibrations ceased.


    I was sobbing softly. Now I no longer felt like I was in imminent danger of climaxing, but neither had I


    received any relief. The aching in both my pussy and my ass was intense beyond belief. How long


    would he keep this up? It felt like he was waiting for something, but what? Then a light went on.


    "I''m sorry, daddy." I said, trying to speak between sobs. I had rolled onto my side, still hugging my


    knees.


    There was a long pause, then from somewhere behind me, he said, "Sorry for what?"


    I tried to gather my scattered thoughts. My first impulse was to say sorry for disobeying, but he''d made


    it clear that he actually liked it when I disobeyed or resisted his will. He liked having an excuse for


    punishing me. And frankly, I was beginning to suspect that some perverse part of my psyche liked


    being punished, or the eventual earth-shattering sex that it lead to, anyway.


    "I''m sorry that I used what was yours," I whispered. A smacknded on my rear, though not as hard as


    he was capable of by any means. "Daddy," I added with a squeak.


    "And will you do it again?"


    "No, daddy." I shook my head for emphasis.


    "And will you talk when you have not been given permission?"


    I cringed. "Probably, daddy."


    There was a long pause, but no more blows fell on my throbbing behind. "And will you move when I


    have told you to be still?"


    I shuddered. "Probably, daddy."


    "And will youe before I give you permission?"


    I was trembling now. "Probably, daddy." I said it so softly I could hardly even hear myself.


    I felt his hands on me, pulling my arms from where they still hugged my knees to my chest. He was


    sitting cross-legged behind me. He rolled me up into hisp and kissed my forehead, then he sighed.


    "Thank you for your honesty, baby. You are not a very good sub, you know?"


    "I''ve tried, Kaden, but it''s so hard." I actually hupped.


    "Shhh. If it weren''t hard, it would not be so rewarding." I didn''t know what he meant by that, but then his


    hand was at my waist and the cord between my legs fell away, even as the butt plug and the whatever


    they were roared to life. I gasped, anticipating more torture, but then his fingers were on my clit and he


    was whispering in my ear. "You maye now baby." I starteding before he even finished the


    sentence. If he hadn''t been holding me so tight, they probably would have had to peel me off the


    ceiling.


    After what seemed like forever, he stood and walked over to me, then circled me slowly, as if he was


    studying me. Then he stepped away to the cab, which was now at my back. I heard him open the


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    cupboard doors. "Come here," hemanded. I stood slowly and walked over to where he waited, still


    keeping my eyes glued to the shaggy rug that my feet sank into. He reached over and raised my chin


    so that I was looking into the cab. I went -- as the novels like to say -- cold. I didn''t even know the


    names of most of the implements of torture that hung within and on the insides of the cupboard doors


    themselves. Canes, whips, floggers, paddles, crops. "Choose," he ordered. A tremor went through me,


    and he leaned in close. "Choose or I will," he whispered seductively in my ear. I sucked in a breath and


    stepped closer to the cab. I touched some of the items, shivering to imagine what they would feel


    like. I finally handed him what I thought was a flogger. It had many thin strips, but they seemed soft, like


    felt or suede.


    "A very good choice," he said, and I felt an inexplicable pleasure at his words. He took my arm and led


    me over to the sawhorse thing. He swung out small padded braces from underneath the body of the


    contraption. "Your knees go here. Climb on." I still wasn''t sure exactly what position I was supposed to


    take, but his palm between my shoulders pushing me down to a supine position on the padded top


    pretty much answered that question. He fussed around, adjusting the knee pads, then pulling me back


    so that my ass hung partially off of the end. I grasped the front legs of the apparatus with my hands as


    he ran his hand over my hair and leaned close to my ear. "How many times did youe without my


    permission?"


    "Four," I answered, desperately hoping that that meant four strikes of the flogger. Silly me.


    "Yes, and four times twenty is eighty. Isn''t that right, kitten?"


    I was gasping and he hadn''t even struck me yet, but I didn''t dare not answer. "Yes, daddy."


    "Now, my darling, it is very important that you do not move. Can you do that?"


    "No, daddy. I''m sorry. I don''t think I can stay still." I was begging and I wasn''t even sure for what. But


    then he answered me.


    "Do you want me to bind you?"


    I actually said it. "Please, daddy Please bind me."


    He moved back to the chest and opened one of the drawers, pulling out short segments of rope. He


    then proceeded to tie my wrists to rings embedded in the legs of the sawhorse. I hadn''t noticed them


    before in the dim light, but now, being so much closer, I realized there were a number of such rings, to


    amodate different positions, I supposed. He did the same with my knees, then adjusted the


    padded rests downward so that I was pulled even tighter against the padded top. Finally, he pulled a


    strap from beneath the padded crossbar and pulled it over the small of my back, cinching it tight so that


    my ass was thrust even higher. "How is that?" he asked.


    "Thank you," I replied. Incongruously, he had made me feel safe. I knew I couldn''t screw up and earn


    even more punishment. At least until he ordered me to count.


    The first p of the flogger fell on my back, and the soft sound of the contact was more intense than


    the pain. I had a sh of confidence. I could get through this. I could make him proud of me. More


    blows fell, on the backs of my thighs, on my calves, even on the soles of my feet. He swept my hair off


    my back and theshes fell from my neck to my ass and back again. I dutifully counted. At some point


    around thirty, I realized that my skin was bing highly sensitized. The blows were not falling any


    harder, but the contact was progressively bing more intense. I knew, had I not been tightly bound,


    I never would have been able to be still. At fifty, it was bing hard to keep count. The intensity,


    more overwhelming than pain would have been, was flooding my mind, demanding my entire attention.


    Somehow, I made it to eighty. I was drenched in sweat, and gasping for breath. He was there, kissing


    my cheek and my forehead. "I''m so proud of you," he whispered, and I literally felt a glow from his


    praise. A momentter, he was squirting some liquid all down my back and legs. The cold of the liquid


    against my superheated skin was like a burning, but then his hands were there, gently rubbing it in,


    cooling me down, soothing me. Still, he didn''t release my bindings. And the burning had moved from


    my skin to my pussy. I needed him, wanted him to fuck me so bad, but I bit my lip and said nothing. No


    more punishment today. Anyway, it didn''t matter. He knew what I needed, and when he hadpletely


    rubbed the soothing liquid into my skin, he was there, slowly pressing inside me. He even took care to


    grip my hips from underneath where the flogger hadn''t reached. He started slow and gradually


    increased in speed, drawing his pleasure out and giving me time to change my focus from the flogging


    to the fucking. We came together, as if he had orchestrated it. Maybe he had.


    Panting, he props himself up on his elbows and assesses my tousled hair. His fingers gently smooth


    over the skin of my jaw.


    I catch his hand, draw his fingers to my mouth. My breath is hot against his digits.


    ''You''re insatiable,'' he breathes.


    ''Only when I''m around you,'' I respond, taking his finger deep into my mouth. Looking at him from below


    myshes, in an affected, coy manner, I watch his eyes drift shut.


    As he pushes another finger into my greedy mouth, he moves his own lips to my breast. At first, his


    touch is soft and teasing, light kisses that give way to a deeper sensation. He bites and sucks until my


    nipples are diamonds. My cunt is overflowing; my body desperate to be fucked again.


    He withdraws his hand from my mouth, wiping his fingers on my tits. yfully, with a devilish smile


    dancing across his beautiful jaw-line, he flicks my nipple, watches how my body convulses in response.


    His hand drifts lower, snaking over my abdomen, caressing my thighs. He is close enough to my


    dripping pussy to recognise my burning desire. He lingers long enough to tempt me to grind against


    him in the futile hopes of bringing myself to orgasm.


    A low chuckle informs me that he is well aware of the cruelty of his tortuous behaviour. I pout and he


    moves his hand further away. Pinned beneath his strong body, I am unable to find any means of


    release. I reach for his cock which was hard again and stroke it gently, a poor caricature of his expert


    dominance. I am too keen; too desperate to please.


    Then, blissfully, one finger probes the soaking wetness between my legs. It is enough to fill the aching


    void but not enough to make me climax and I moan pitifully.


    Slowly, he thrusts another finger inside of me, building with speed and intensity until the tempo of his


    ministrations reaches a crescendo.


    I kiss him frantically, lost in passion.


    He moves over me. Instinctively, I wrap my legs around his waist and offer my body to him.


    There''s something delightful about the feel of a cock sliding into a freshly fucked hole, a familiarity and


    sense of ease that is sharply contrasted by wanton desire. Consumed by a burning passion, fingers


    grasping greedily, desperate for another orgasm. We are blinded by passion.


    We writhe together. His mouth epasses mine. His fingers knot into my hair, pulling my head back


    and exposing my neck. He toys with me, nibbling and kissing the exposed skin - a symphony of delight


    that leaves me enraptured. I w at his back as a tsunami rages inside of me. My cunt tightens around


    him, a dying star. The sensation is intense. Akin to pain. And, yet, we cannot stop, drawn together, star-


    crossed, stealing the moment as we climaxed together once again and fell asleep.

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    (Katerina''s POV)


    Thursday afternoons are always the dullest day of the week; where my need for Kol is felt most keenly.


    For some reason, the weather always seems to mirror my mood. Streaks of rain shes across my


    window, glittering streaks against an otherwise grey sky.


    Dressed only in my pink lingerie, I assess myself in the mirror, turning to see the delicatece of my


    pants as it cups the line of my ass. The underwear is too pretty to be hidden beneath clothing; it


    demands to be seen, to be torn from my body in a passionate rage. My fingers sneak beneath the cups


    of my bra and I roll my nipples beneath my needy digits. Half-watching myself in the mirror, I imagine


    that I am watching a peep show. The stranger in the mirror twists her nipples, gasps in pain. I want so


    desperately to be on disy for him; to have himmand me in self-pleasure.


    A devilish idea takes root. I know that Kol is busy. I know how hectic his schedule is. And yet, I want to


    distract him; to draw him to me.


    Grabbing my phone and vibrator, I recline across my bed, slipping my underwear from my body and


    marvelling at the delicious depravity of my nudity. I position the camera so that it captures the image of


    my masturbation. My body fills the screen wantonly. I do not want there to be any ambiguity within my


    message; I want him to see me in all my whorey desperation. I pushed the vibrator against my clit. It


    sparks to life, the intense pulsations kissing my needy cunt with artificial adoration.


    My mind wanders; a montage of Kol''s prowess ys. I imagine him kissing me, biting my nipples,


    forcing his cock deep into my tightness. My eyes flutter shut. My lips part. I moan his name. When the


    throes of my electric orgasm have subsided, I sent him the video. He will be tempted by this, my siren


    song, and it willpel him towards me no matter how busy he is, as sure as any magic spell. He is


    bound to me, bewitched. I''m such a bad wife, I smiled to myself.


    Languidly, I stretch my long limbs across the vast savannah of my bed. It is lonely without him, the


    sheets, a poor imitation of the warmth andfort of his body.


    Although I try to pretend otherwise, I am also captivated by him. Kol is an addiction, a need.


    After a few frustrating minutes, I hear the door burst open. In his haste, he skid into the room, already


    stripping off his shirt. I am transfixed by the sinews of his arm, which move as he throws off his jeans.


    He pulled off his boxers and his circumcised cock springs free.


    He throws himself onto the bed, ims my mouth with his.


    ''Do you have long?'' I ask, frantically reaching for his cock and stroking him to hardness.


    ''No,'' he whispers as he kisses my neck, twisting my hair round his hand and pulling my head back. His


    hand skims across my abdomen, a symphony across my skin. He ys with my wetness, slipping a


    finger into my sodden cunt.


    I spit into my hand -- we do not have the time for me to search the drawers of harnesses and cors to


    find the lube -- and wrap my fingers around his girth.


    Struggling to contain the sheer mass of his phallus in one hand, I focus my attention on the tip, ying


    with it until he moaned.


    ''More,'' hemands, his voice rough with desire.


    Obediently, I begin to move my wrist more frantically, capturing the length of his long, thick cock. Not


    satisfied with my hand, he flips me over, positions my ass so that my holes are on disy, ready to be


    filled. He caresses my arse, the heat from his palm smoothing over my cool skin. I moan with


    shameless desire.


    ''Please fuck me,'' I beg.


    He tears my arms from beneath me and pin them behind my back. My face falls onto the pillow and I


    am forced to use my core strength to keep myself in position. Completely under his control, I am


    immobilised, unable to thrust back against him as he slowly, luxuriantly slide his cock into my cunt,


    stretching me wide.


    His strong hand grips my both arms, holding them tightly. The size of his huge handspared to my


    thin arms makes me feel small and girly and I melt into his masculinity. cing pressure on my lower


    back, he manipte my arse further in the air, giving him greater ess to the depth of my needy


    pussy.


    His strokes are slow,nguid and he plunges his weapon into my gaping hole, finding the sweet spot at


    the base of my cervix. His free hand creeps under me and he reaches for my throat. I am surrounded


    by him, immobilized by his strength, revelling in the delight of his sex.


    ''Yes,'' I breathe.


    The orgasm that washes over me is intense but controlled, waves of pleasure that build and leave me


    crying, shaking in his arms. His face presses into my shoulder and the touch of his lips,bined with


    the pressure of his body, the rolling of his hips, sends me over the abyss again. Lost within the


    velveteen folds of hedonism, I am swept away by the intensity of my orgasm, which tears through my


    body. It feels so much like falling, an overwhelming sensation that I cannot control. I am grateful for his


    strong arms, grateful that he keeps me in bondage, keeping me tethered to myself even as his cock


    threatens me with pleasure.


    My cunt spasms round his cock, massaging him until the intensity overwhelms him. Through gritted


    teeth, he mutters my name, plunging into me with ferocity until he cum inside of me.


    Releasing my arms, he copsed onto my back, kissing my neck. His body is warm, enticing and I


    nuzzle into hisforting embrace. He strokes my hair.


    ''I guess you''ll have to head back,'' I say softly, praying that my tone does not betray my sadness.


    He sighs. ''I guess,'' he murmurs, but he makes no motion to leave. Fluffing the pillow, he drew the duvet


    about himself.


    ''I don''t want you getting into trouble.''


    He grinned. ''I booked the day off the second I saw your video. Luckily, I had holiday that needed using.''


    He kissed me deeply. ''You looked so sexy that I knew there was no way either of us would be satisfied


    with a quick fumble.'' Still kissing me, his hand moves to my clit and he begins to move in slow circles


    round the sensitive bud. ''But if you want me to go, I can...''


    ''No,'' I say. The word escapes my lips in a half-choked panic. I am on the brink of another orgasm,


    terrified that he will cruelly pull away before I can reach a climax.


    He takes my phone and position it on the bedside table so that it is focused on my face. ''Cum for me,''


    he whispers, slipping his index finger into my overflowing pussy.


    Unable to resist, I allow myself to lose myself to the sensations, clutching his back, my long nails raking


    his skin. The orgasm overtakes me, contracting my muscles, arching my back and leaving me a


    shaking mess of pleasure.


    Smiling at my still convulsing body, he pushes me to his cock. I take him deep within my mouth,


    habitually obedient. He tasted like mutual pleasure, the sweet-saltiness of ourbined fluids mixed


    together on the throbbing hardness of his cock. Ip at him greedily, swirling my tongue around his tip.


    My fingers massage his balls. He lets out a carnal moan.


    Suddenly, before his body sumbs to temptation, he grasp my hair and pulls me off of him.


    ''I need coffee,'' he states.


    ''But,'' I pout.


    He Smiled cruelly, so handsome that it left me breathless. ''Caffeine first. Then we can continue.''


    With a sigh, I tear myself away from the bed, from his body, and slink to grab my robe.


    He stops me with a warning nce. ''I want to watch you leave.''


    I grin, saunter away slowly, rolling my hips. I like the sight of him, bundled under the duvet. I like the


    ease with which he slip into my days. I leave the door open behind me, ready for my return.


    (Annabel POV)


    In the living room, I kicked off my god-awful heels, almost taking out amp with one, and reached


    down to pull my dress over my head. Kaden stopped me, though, his hands on my wrists.


    "Let me look, first," he murmured, backing away. "Turn, slowly." He eyed me with a critical expression.


    "You look very beautiful, baby."


    I smiled and waited for instructions. He nodded. "Now you may remove the dress."


    I pulled the stretchy material over my head and removed my bra. When I hooked my thumbs in my


    panties, I looked at him for permission before lowering them. He nodded, and I pulled them slowly off. I


    stood before him, feet spread, arms at my sides, eyes downcast.


    "You have grown in experience," he said, in appreciation. "Your submission has be your strength."


    "Huh?" most of my voices said in unison.


    "Come in to the bedroom, baby, I want to fuck you." Well, duh. I wanted to be fucked, so that was all


    working out rather nicely.


    He had mey on my back on the bed and used the rope that was already attached to the bedposts at


    the head of the bed to bind my wrists towards each corner. I was all ready, breathing fast and


    undoubtedly dripping a bit, too. Mental note; going to have to wash the bed spread tomorrow. Next, he


    undid the ropes from the bottom feet of the bed and attached them to the bedposts at the head, which


    seemed a tad redundant to me. But I was keeping my mouth shut, determined to make this all pleasure


    and no punishment. He pulled those ropes up behind the headboard and over. I''m sure I had a puzzled


    expression on my face, because he seemed to find it amusing as he gazed down at me.


    He made some sort of fancy loop at the end of the rope. I was never a girl scout, so I had no idea what


    he was doing, but then he lifted my leg on that side, slid the loop over my foot and pulled. I found


    myself staring straight up at my toes and wishing I''d kept up with those yoga sses. He did the same


    with my other foot, then he climbed onto the bed, knelt at my ass, with his knees to either side of my


    hips. He reached for my left foot and pushed it even further toward the corner of the headboard, lifting


    my hips in the process and stretching my leg straight. He pulled on one part of the rope and then


    another, until it tightened to hold my foot pointing ballet-like at the top corner of the headboard. The


    right foot followed suit. I was d I''d had a number of drinks, because I don''t think I could have


    managed the position without sufficient alcohol lubrication. When he was satisfied with my feet, he


    reached for my waist and pulled me down the bed, against the bindings at my wrists, which lifted my


    hips even higher. Now I was really, really wishing that I''d kept going to those yoga sses.


    Finally satisfied, he got off the bed to undress. I was left to wonder how being so exposed and helpless


    could also feel so damn hot. He hadn''t even touched me in a sexual way, yet I was undeniably dripping,


    my juices running down past my asshole, to drip onto the bed, or continue on down my back. There


    was absolutely no hiding my arousal. Worse, I couldn''t move. I tried, but with no give in my elbows or


    my knees, there was just no ce to go. Even my nipples were so hard they hurt. And he knew exactly


    what he was doing to me. He watched with a smirk on his face that taunted me.


    Eventually, he climbed back onto the bed, his cock rock hard. He slid his knees under my raised hips


    and leaned over me, arms on the outside of my legs despite how wide they were spread, hands resting


    on the mattress, his weight bearing down on my thighs, stretching ligaments and tendons that were


    wondering what they had ever done to deserve such treatment. But when his cock pressed at my


    entrance, all was forgiven. All I cared about was that cock inside me, filling me, ramming me, even.


    Anything to release the pressure that was building to meltdown inside me. I bit my lip. I wanted so bad


    to beg him to fuck me, but that was against his rules. And I was sure he was waiting for me to break a


    rule, or five or six. I couldn''t even push back against him in this position. When he simply remained like


    that, unmoving, I wanted to cry or scream in frustration, call him names, whatever it took to get him to


    shove that glorious cock inside me.


    I was breathing in pants now, and drawing blood from my lip. I didn''t know how much more I could take.


    Even water-boarding couldn''t be this torturous, I told myself. Then, miracle of miracles, the head of his


    cock began to push its way into me. Slowly, too slowly, he sank in, then retreated. He repeated that


    slow motion fuck one more time, then he pulled out. I know I was making an ''uh, uh, uh'' sound over


    and over again. I couldn''t stop, so I tried to make it as soft as possible, you know, in case he was


    wearing ear plugs. Maybe he wouldn''t hear me. Yeah, right.


    Then his tip was at my ass hole. I sucked in a breath. I''d never had a cock back there without at least


    some preparation, and he was big as always. I was in for a major test of that whole pain/pleasure thing.


    Was I needy enough that even that much sudden, painful stretching wouldn''t prevent me froming?


    God, he was moving so slow. I desperately wanted/needed him to move faster, but I was terrified that


    he would, all at the same time. He pushed at my asshole for a moment then plunged once, but hard,


    into my pussy. Then he was back at my asshole, pushing lightly. Now my breath wasing more in


    whimpers than pants. He repeated the pattern five more times, and on thest time, he pushed hard


    enough to breach my ass, then stilled. My eyes were screwed tight shut, though I could feel him staring


    down at me. I also felt my ass clutching at him, trying to suck him deeper. What was he waiting for?


    I opened my eyes and he started slowly pushing deeper, almost gently. Then I remembered. He was


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    always wanting me to keep my eyes open. Crap, was he not going to let mee unless I did? Well, I


    may not be able to keep them open when I wasing, but I could keep them open until then. After


    that, it would be just toote, though it might mean punishmentter. So I stared up at him, and he filled


    my ass and then some more slow strokes until I was panting again. How could there possibly be so


    many nerve endings down there? His cock was throbbing inside me, and I swear I felt it all the way to


    my toes, which were curling tightly, somewhere above my head. The fact that I couldn''t move, between


    the bindings and the way his arms were pinning me was maddening. I couldn''t possibly have less


    control over what was happening inside my body. I almost wished he had gagged me, because I was


    pretty sure that when he finally let mee, I was going to scream so loud.


    Suddenly, the light bulb came on. The more intently I stared at him, the faster he moved, the deeper he


    sank. I did have some control! I poured every ounce of what little concentration I had left into


    maintaining that eye contact, and he began moving rhythmically, pushing deep. Maybe three strokes


    like that and I was lost. Because I couldn''t move, couldn''t ease the explosive force in any way, it went


    on and on and on. And unbelievably, my eyes stayed open, watching him, meeting his dark gaze as he


    came aggressively, too.


    Later, when he had untied me and massaged life back into my hands and feet, he sat on the edge of


    the bed looking down at me with an almost fond expression. "I am very pleased, kitten. You have been


    so obedient, tonight. How shall I reward you? You may speak."


    I just smiled at him with a slight chuckle. "Why don''t I be the one to dominate you next time".


    He just smiled and said, "don''t worry, it will get to that level, gradually."

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    (Katerina''s POV)


    My eyes fell on his face as I stepped through the door. He didn''t seem that menacing and yet I knew


    what he was capable of.


    "Hey," he said casually. "How was your drive?"


    "Uh, it wasn''t too bad," I said softly. I was too full of anticipation to make small talk.


    For a moment we were silent and he looked into my eyes. Then, very slowly and deliberately, he


    reached out and grabbed my neck. Squeezing tightly, he pushed me backwards until the back of my


    head hit the wall. I whimpered, just the slightest bit.


    He brought his face towards mine and kissed me, hard. He invaded my mouth with his tongue, still


    holding me against the wall by my neck. For a moment we stayed like that, with me trapped between


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    the wall and the rough grip of his hand, trying my best to fight back with my own tongue but knowing I


    was outmatched. Then slowly, he pulled away.


    Gently, he removed his hand from my neck and trailed his hand upwards into my hair. Then with a


    quick and unexpected forcefulness, he tangled his fingers into my hair at the top of my skull and


    yanked me down and began dragging me towards the living room.


    Obediently, I trailed behind him by my hair. We had barely made it into the living room when I was


    shoved backwards again, this time so I stumbled backwards and my ass hit the couch cushion. With a


    ragged breath that I can only describe as a snarl, he roughly yanked his pants off with the hand that


    wasn''t still brandishing a tangle of my hair and then jerked my head towards his already hard cock,


    expectantly.


    I was happy to oblige. I licked my lips quickly and swallowed the hard cock in front of me whole. I felt


    hair, I would''ve smiled if I hadn''t been choking on his dick.


    He clearly had no intentions of ying gently tonight. He was forcing my head on and off of his cock


    like I was nothing more than a sex doll, which I supposed at that point, I wasn''t.


    He reached into my shirt and I felt a hand roughly grabbing at my nipples. First, he''d go for one, then


    the other, pinching each one gradually a little harder and harder until I cried out. He''d release them,


    and as I bobbed up and down on his cock he would suddenly pinch them both agonizingly hard just to


    hear me scream around the dick in my mouth.


    "Open up." Sucking in a deep breath where I could, around the appendage down my throat, I obliged


    and opened my mouth a little further. He mmed my face down hard, so that the head of his cock was


    tickling the back of my throat and I was kissing his pubic bone. He held me there, and I was grateful I''d


    been wise enough to get some air when I had.


    The seconds ticked by as the air in my lungs began to feel more and more stale, and because of the


    position of his cock in my throat, I was unable to breathe in through my nose even if I tried. I reached


    out and began pushing on his thighs, hoping he''d let up, even if just an inch, so I could draw in a


    breath. All I got was a growled "no" in response and I tried not to panic, as the instinctual response to


    running out of air would''ve been.


    Right when I began to seriously worry I might pass out, he yanked me back off, allowing even the head


    of his cock to leave my lips, and I sucked in air. I had only a brief moment of calm.


    His hands began to tangle in my hair again.


    " I love sucking your cock," I told him, looking up into his eyes.


    After a while, I felt the pressure of his cock up against my pussy lips and I moaned quietly. He began to


    plow in and out of my cunt, I couldn''t help from moaning with each rough thrust, and eventually he


    applied both of his hands to roughly grabbing and smacking my ass.


    First it was mostly single ps on both sides, and I would cry out in pain, but then he began to p one


    side four, five, six times in a row in quick session before the pain had time to subside. At this I


    screamed into the beanbag chair that was suffocating me, and I heard him grunt and I felt him fuck me


    even harder.


    "Whose property are you?" he asked me, pounding my cunt mercilessly.


    "I''m Kol''s property," I answered, voice pathetically muffled by the fabric of the chair.


    "Whose fucking property are you?" he asked again, words punctuated with a smack on my ass.


    "Yours!" I cried out, in pain and passion.


    "That''s fucking right," he grunted.


    With thatment, I felt myself get close to cumming, but I felt the fullness of his cock removed from


    my cunt as I was yanked up once again. Directly in front of my face was his hard cock, being


    desperately beaten by his rough hand that must''ve been sore from already beating my ass.


    I didn''t need to be told. I rested my tongue underneath the head of his cock, staring up at him


    obediently, ready to swallow the load when I was lucky enough to receive it. He forced my head down


    and I could taste my pussy on his cock as I took every one of his inches down my throat.


    Within seconds I felt the spurts of hot cum pumping down my throat. I felt a little bit of pride well up in


    me as I tasted the familiar bitter vor. I struggled to breathe again as I swallowed every drop of what I


    was given.


    After his orgasm subsided, he copsed on the beanbag chair for a moment, and I felt satisfied that I''d


    drained him both of energy and cum. We both caught our breath for a moment before he gave me a


    gentle kiss on the mouth and a smack on the ass.


    My throat felt raw and oddly stretched, but I liked it. The soreness was proof that I had been a good


    slut.


    I''m now finishing my night off with a long overdue orgasm, with a toy deep inside my pussy and rubbing


    my clit like the desperate, pathetic little whore I am.


    I hope I''m still sore tomorrow. I hope when I sit down and I feel the tenderness of where I got spanked,


    I get that happy little reminder of his cock deep inside my cunt and how his cum tasted sliding down my


    throat.


    (Annabel POV)


    We were back from a tumultuous journey. It was a long ride home and we had gotten ourselves a little


    aroused with our sexual activities in the car on our way home.


    As soon as we got undressed in the bedroom, Kaden leaned in to kiss one of my ass cheeks, and spits


    into the hole, then he sticks his index and middle finger inside the tiny rosebud hole to warm me up. His


    fingers stretch it out exquisitely, and I cry out in pleasure. After my hole is stretched out, he reces his


    fingers with his cock, spreading my hole even more with his size, and he thrusts cautiously, then slowly


    increases his speed.


    "Fuck, baby girl. You have such a tight asshole. God, it feels fucking good." He thrusts, continuing to


    spread the small opening with his size, and my body heats with thebination of pain and pleasure.


    Overtime, he spits on his cock as he''s fucking the tight little hole, and in no time, he shoots his cum


    inside me, which soon overflows the cavity.


    Without any warning, he prates my pussy, fucking it hard without even bothering to start slow. As


    time passes, he pounds my pussy harder and harder, his tip striking my g-spot a few times, escting


    me to the peak. "Come on Daddy''s cock, baby, I need you so much," he begs as he''s in the heat of


    reaching his climax.


    With a few more thrusts, I''m able to achieve the pinnacle, detonating on his cock to smother it with my


    release, and moaning loudly in pleasure and ecstasy. Just seconds after, he climaxes again, expelling


    his seed inside me, and he thrusts to mix our products.


    After a few minutes of appreciating his cock inside me, he leans in to kiss my shoulder de and upper


    back, then he backs his cock out of my entrance, and I turn over.


    "Mmm, Daddy,e here. Let kitten lick that cock clean for you."


    He smiles and dlyes over to stick his cock inside my mouth for my tongue to lick it clean, tasting


    the erotic vor of our intermixed juices.


    His hips buck into my mouth steadily, as I suck him off. He pulls his cock out, and with his hand, he


    glides the head along my lips, outlining them. "Fuck, you have no idea how much I love and appreciate


    you, kitten."


    I chuckle. "I love you, too, Daddy."


    He leans in to kiss me, and his hand snakes to my center to rub, making me quiver in pleasure for him.


    "Let''s take a shower. I''ll eat you out there." He licks my lips.


    "Fuck, Daddy, you''re so hot when you''re horny."


    "Mmm, you always make Daddy horny, sweetheart."


    I chuckle. "You never get tired, do you?"


    "How can I get tired of my kitten that I fucking can''t get enough of?"

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    On a particr evening, Kaden came backte from work. He met me waiting for him, with a worried


    look on my face. After exining, he sat down to eat his dinner. I kept shooting seductive looks at him,


    tempting him with my sexy night gown while he was eating. His eyes glittered with lust in the most


    dangerous manner. Immediately he finished eating, having rested for barely few minutes, heunches


    his lips on mine, kissing me hard. His tongue is iming my mouth. I moan at the intenseness of the


    kiss and he triumphantly smiles against my lips.


    We went straight to the bedroom. His hand travels south and he slides it up my legs, beneath my


    dress, and he rubs my dripping wet center. "No panties for Daddy. Of course. You need Daddy to be


    inside you, huh?"


    I nod mutely.


    "Good, Daddy belongs here," he states and presses his thumb to my clitoris.


    "May I ride Daddy?" I ask in a raspy tone.


    "Of course, my love." He quickly undoes his belt and unbuttons his pants, pulling them down after,


    along with his boxer briefs. His erection springs out and it''s thick and throbbing with need. "Sit on


    Daddy''s cock, sweetheart."


    I straddle him as he leans back into the seat, his hands securing my hips, and I position myself over his


    cock. Cautiously, I slide his shaft in and his size spreads my entrance deliciously, as my walls begin to


    clench around him.


    Once he''spletely inside me, I start to bounce on him, relishing his cock.


    He ps my ass and bucks his hips up into my opening. "Baby, your pussy feels so good, fuck."


    "Daddy''s cock is incredible."


    "Come here, beautiful." His hand finds the nape of my neck and he hauls me closer into him, increasing


    our proximity. He kisses me hard, but passionately. Our moans are exchanged between each other''s


    mouths, as I continue to bounce on him.


    My fingers work at his dress shirt, unbuttoning it to reveal the dusting of hair on his chest. I kiss him


    there and he sighs in pleasure.


    "Oh, angel, Daddy''s already close."


    I spread his shirt wider to uncover his nipples and my tongue licks each of them. My lips are back on


    his.


    "I want Daddy''s cum inside me," I murmur.


    "Yeah? Fuck, let Daddy fill up that pussy, baby."


    A few more bounces on his cock is given and he finally reaches his climax. Hees apart beneath


    me hard, moaning and breathing heavily. The sight and sounds are so satisfying. I climb off of him and


    his load drips from my entrance.


    He turns my head to face him and he kisses me. "Fuck, that''s what Daddy needed."


    It''s what I needed, too.


    I''m panting, unable to form words.


    *********


    We arrived home after another long trip and I''m exhausted.


    I head upstairs to the bedroom and crash onto the bed. Oh, the bed never felt sofortable. I can just


    fall asleep right here, right now.


    Suddenly, a familiar weight is on my backside. "Don''t you fall asleep on Daddy. Not until I fuck you."


    I protest. "Oh, but can we fuck in the morning? I''m exhausted."


    Heughs. "Baby, you know I will fuck you in the morning, too. I need to fuck you now." He kisses the


    side of my neck and gently bites at the sensitive skin. "Should Daddy fuck you like this?"


    I was really exhausted but I could never refuse this hot man.


    "Yes, please."


    He shifts off of me to stand up and the sound of his belt unbuckling and his pants unbuttoning is


    captured by my ears. He pulls his pants down and his shirt slides past his head. After, he returns to


    straddle my back.


    "Let''s get you out of this dress, gorgeous." He unzips my dress and slips it off, letting it fall to the floor.


    His weight is on me again, as he lies on my back. "Mmm, tell Daddy what you want."


    "I want Daddy to im my ass."


    He ps my ass. "You have such a nice ass for Daddy to im. I''m a lucky man." My ass is pped


    again. "Ass up for Daddy."


    Iply.


    "Perfect, yes." His finger traces my anus and he slips it inside. I moan and shudder.


    "Such a tight little hole for Daddy to fuck. Are you sure you want this, baby?"


    "Yes, please. I need you."


    "As you wish." He withdraws his finger from my hole. His cock is pushed inside me and the feeling is


    painful, but soon pleasurable as I rx for him.


    "Fuck, baby, even tighter than your pussy. I coulde for you right now." He slowly enters and


    stretches me out. The sensation is exquisite and erotic.


    "Are you all right so far? You can tell me when to stop if it hurts."


    "Yeah, I''m fine. Oh, fuck."


    He begins to thrust, pulling his length back and forth from the small opening.


    Holy shit.


    This feels so good. I can burst for him at this second.


    "How does that feel, sweetheart?"


    "It feels so good, fuck."


    "Yeah? Would you like me to go faster?"


    "Yes, please, Daddy."


    He increases his speed a little and it feels incredible than thest pace. Gradually, he picks up more


    speed, intensifying the sensation. As he fucks my hole, he rubs my clitoris and I''m burning inside from


    the pleasure.


    He ejects his cock from me. "Lie on your back, angel."


    I turn to lie on my back.


    His shaft prates my dripping wet heat this time. He thrusts and leans in to kiss me. His hands


    grasp my hips tightly, stilling me, as he rams his cock inside me. My arms wrap around his neck and


    my legs hook around his waist, while he fucks me deeper and harder.


    With each thrust, I''m edging closer to the crest of pleasure. His lips are all over my skin, pecking at my


    neck and throat. Pleasure spreads like wildfire throughout my body. His tongue reaches my breasts,


    where he licks my nipples and bites them gently. He tugs on them with his teeth, lengthening them


    slightly.


    "Mmm, Kaden, I''m so close."


    "Come on Daddy''s cock, baby." He buries his head in the crook of my neck, as his hips continue to


    move in an erotic rhythm that feels divine.


    I''m on the brink and burst, exploding on his cock. A fraction of a secondter, he detonates, infusing his


    product inside me.


    His lips capture mine, pouring our sultry moans into each other''s mouths. His breathing matches mine


    as I stare into his hazel eyes that I easily be lost in.


    "What are you doing to me, baby? Every time I see you, I have this need to fuck you."


    I chuckle. "I feel the same way."


    "It seems that I can never get enough of you, angel." He kisses me. "Mmm, would you like to shower


    with Daddy? I will let you suck me off." He smilessciviously.


    (Katerina''s POV)


    I was alone at home. The kids have gone to school and Kol was at work already. Today was my leave


    and I had no where to go. I felt kind of bored and decided to watch a movie. An erotic scene in the


    movie sparked a yearning lust in me.


    Shortly after, towards the end of the movie, I decided to call Kol to ask whether he was going toe


    back home earlier today, or if he was going to stay aste as he did yesterday. He told me he wasn''t


    sure he woulde back early today due to the pile of documents he had to review and sign.


    My heart was pounding as I hung up the phone, his voice still in my head. I stretched out on my bed


    with a silly grin on my face that just wouldn''t go away.


    I let my hands begin to wander, first teasing my nipples through my blue silk teddy making them hard,


    then moving down my tummy. I closed my eyes and I could hear hisugh as it echoed in my mind. I let


    my fingers find the bottom of my teddy and I pulled it up slowly, imagining it was Kol''s hand. I felt a


    moan escape my lips as I slipped my hand into my panties, I couldn''t believe how wet I was, just from


    the power of his voice, ohhhhh and that Alpha ent.


    God, his voice is so sexy. I closed my eyes and pictured him lying between my legs with a grin on his


    face, knowing that he was about to take me over the edge. I ran my finger over my swollen clit and felt


    my body tremble, my other hand moving under my teddy to my hard nipple. I began to make light


    circles around my clit, making sure to tease my opening with my middle finger. I moaned again, as I


    heard his smooth voice in my head telling me he wanted to hear me cum. I quickened the pace with my


    fingers, changing between rubbing my clit and slipping my middle finger into my pussy and squeezing


    against it.


    My breathing began to quicken and my moans came more often, almost with each breath. I felt the


    ache deep within my body as I started to lose myself in his voice. I pulled my hand from my pussy and


    crawled off the bed in search of my toy. I opened my panties drawer and rummaged through them, all


    the while I was rubbing my thighs together, keeping my clit stimted. After what seemed to be a small


    eternity I finally found my vibrator and quickly returned to my bed. It was about seven inches long. It


    was the first toy I''ve ever owned and I still preferred it to any other I had.


    I stepped up on my bed standing in the middle and I started to pull at my panties, sliding them down


    past my hips down my thighs, revealing my smooth mound. I wiggled my legs and worked my damp


    panties to my feet, and kicked them off end of my bed. I dropped to my knees and thenid back. I


    spread my legs as Iid my head back down on my pillows. My hand went under my teddy again and


    began to y with my nipples,ying the vibrator on the bed next to me. As I yed with my tits, I


    squirmed on the bed.


    I slipped my hands up and down my tummy and to the underside of my tits. I closed my eyes again and


    pictured his hands on me. My hands moved up to my nipples, still hard from the attention I gave them


    earlier; I began to roll my nipples between my fingers as I massaged myrge tits. My body was


    covered in tingles I wanted to cum for him so badly. I smiled softly as I slide my hand out of my teddy


    and to the vibrator that wasying next to me. I''ve used it so often I can hold it and turn it on with one


    hand. Soon came the very familiar buzzing, then his voice in my head, "You want this so badly don''t


    you baby?"


    My heart skipped a bit and I almost opened my eyes, but I decided against it because I wanted him


    here with me, even if it was all in my head. I traced the vibrator around my breasts, rolling over my


    nipples; I was so horny my hips were already squirming against the bed. I could feel my pussy almost


    dripping, aching for the touch of the vibrator. I continued to trace with the vibrator, across my tummy,


    then to my smooth swollen mound. Iid it t against my mound, letting the tip just barely touch my


    wet lips. His voice echoed through my mind again as I slipped the vibrator between my lips. The


    vibrator grazed my clit and I moaned loudly and grabbed my tit with my free hand. Oh God I wanted


    him. I wanted him to do this..


    I let the vibrator slide up and down the length of my lips, teasing my clit and teasing my opening. I could


    feel his breath against my thighs and his hands on my body. I opened my legs wide and slipped the


    vibrator into my wetness and a long and soft moan escaped my lips. I gripped the vibrator tightly with


    my pussy as I pushed it further in, almost the entire length. Slowly I began to pull it back out, and lettingText ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    the vibration rub move slowly over my clit. Then back in went the vibrator, I began to quicken the pace,


    in and out, my free hand roughly squeezing my tits and tweaking my nipples. My moans came almost


    with each breath.


    I began to rock my hips against my hand and vibrator, pumping harder and faster. I could feel my


    insides throbbing and my orgasm beginning to build as I squeezed tightly around the stic cock. My


    entire body was jerking on the bed as if possessed. And all I could hear was his sexy voice as it was


    toying with me. My breathing became harder and my heart raced. Squeezing against the vibrator with


    my cunt I pictured his face, leaning in close and then his lips as he gently kissed my clit and then


    looked up at me from between my legs and whispered..cum... I swear he was there and it was his voice


    that pushed me over the edge. My moans were with every breath I took, my hand almost a blur, forcing


    the vibrator to fuck me fast and hard. My body began to tense and I held my breath, as I slipped over


    the edge....


    I was moaning, so close to screaming his name as I worked the stic vibrating cock in and out of my


    pussy I didn''t want it to end, I came one after the other, I had lost count. I could feel the juices trickle


    down to my ass, I slowed the strokes with my vibrator as my orgasms slowed. With a flick of my index


    finger, my little vibrator was off and it slided out of my sopping wet pussy. I sighed heavily and was


    down my cheek and I let out a sigh as I thought to myself, "He''ll never know how much I needed him,


    how much I wanted him."


    *********


    Koles in from work, looking tired and ready to rx. I already have a nice hot bath drawn for him


    and a cool ss of iced tea next to the tub. Dinner is cooking in the oven, one of his favorite meals.


    I walked with him into the bathroom, helping to remove all his clothes, enjoying my view of his tall


    strong body. He sinks into the bubbly water with a pleased sigh. I pick up the soft washcloth, applying a


    fragrant bath gel and working it intother. As I wash his beautiful back I ask him about his day,


    allowing him to unburden as I washed away the stress. I washed his hair for him, and then stepped out


    of my clothes to join him in the shower. I gently soaped his entire body, shoulders to toes, lingering just


    a bit on my favorite parts; his strong tanned arms, his inner thighs.


    I saved his sensitive parts untilst, washing first his balls and then epassing his cock in the cloth,


    slowly rubbing up and down. He smiles at me as he begins to grow hard from my touch. I stopped,


    letting him rinse away the suds, and then got on my knees before him and take himpletely into my


    mouth. He hisses slightly at the contact, the water pounding his back as my lips and tongue work over


    his cock slowly. I make love to his hardness, amazed that no matter how many times I have had his


    glorious cock in my mouth, it''s always as exciting as the very first time.

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    As I continue to worship it, I reasoned with myself that it must be because he has a splendid member


    indeed. The thickness of it stretches my mouth and my pussy, making me feel like it could be the first


    time for me all over again. His cock is also quite long, which makes it hard to get him all the way in my


    mouth, but when he makes love to me, the ease of which his cock fills mepletely thrills me to no


    end. Even the slight bend of it excites me, especially when he takes the top because of the ease of


    which his cock strokes over my g-spot, sending me into a frenzy of orgasms.


    All this runs through my head as I suck him, my tongue flicking up and down as he moves in and out of


    my mouth. Finally I stop my teasing and begin to move in the rhythm I know will bring him off quickly.


    The hot water creates a steaming mist as I rapidly move my mouth back and forth, my tongue pressing


    the sensitive spot on the underside of his cock. He reaches down to lightly grab the back of my head,


    guiding me, pressing his hips towards me, fucking my mouth, whispering of how good it feels and how


    much he loves me. And then I feel his cock twitch as he explodes in my mouth, his delicious cum


    running over my tongue and down my throat. I savor the taste before swallowing every drop, and he


    helps me up and kisses me, the water running over both of us.


    As he towels dry and puts on some fresh clothes, I finish up with dinner and set the table. Hees in


    looking so sexy in his shorts and t-shirt,plimenting me on how good the food smells. We sit


    together and eat, me with my usual slowness, him with his voracious appetite. I giggle to myself that his


    appetite for food is a lot like his appetite for sex. When we finished eating dinner, we sat drinking coffee


    and talking about nothing in particr.


    Shortly after, We retired into the living room, watching some television shows, enjoying cuddling. I


    thought to myself how I could easily slip into dreaming every time his arms are around me, holding me,


    making me feel like nothing could ever hurt me. Finally, we decided to go to bed, and I got into the


    bathroom to put on the new lingerie I bought with him in mind, a ckcy number that leaves nothing


    whatsoever to the imagination.


    The light is still on as Ie back, and the slow smile that spreads across his face is all the approval I


    need. Ignoring the light, I go straight to the bed and straddled his naked body, kissing him deeply, our


    tongues performing an erotic dance on their own. I feel his cock rising, pressing my warmth, and trying


    to find its way inside me. But before I can oblige it, he rolls me over and buries his face between my


    thighs,pping at my juices through the thin fabric. The roughness of thecebined with the


    softness of his talented tongue caused me to close my eyes and sigh, for I know that soon he will


    shove the garment aside and begin his attack.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Soon enough that is exactly what happens, and my legs unconsciously spread even further apart to


    amodate him. He smiles and begins to snake his tongue over the whole of my hairless mound.


    Starting at my thighs and working his way in he gently licks sucks and nibbles his way towards my


    hardening clit. I can feel my wetness already beginning to seep out, and I stroke and pinch my nipples


    through thece as his tongue finds my sensitive little button. He flicks it slowly at first, and then as he


    sucks it into his mouth his thick finger sneaks its way inside me, causing my pussy to tingle and mp


    down.


    At this point I''m well on my way to orgasm, his finger fucking my pretty pink pussy, his tongue and lips


    continuing their relentless assault on my clit. I tell him how good it feels, I fuck up and down on his


    finger, I grabbed his head in my hands and buck my hips slightly, chanting "oh God, Ohhhh God, oh


    God yes baby." the waves of orgasm flooding over me, one beginning before the previous has even


    stopped. I hear him telling me to cum, to have multiples for him, telling me not to stop. I lose track of


    time and the amount of times he has brought me over the top, focusing on nothing but his wonderful


    tongue and skilled fingers.


    Finally satisfied that I have been pleased thoroughly, he moves back up, pulling my legs up to rest on


    his shoulders. He enters me with ease, my very hot and very wet pussy eagerly epting his huge


    pulsing cock inch by inch, until he is buried inside me, his balls resting against my ass. He remains


    there for a moment, bending down to suck my nipples roughly, moving his mouth up to mine and


    kissing me. As his tongue explores mine he begins to slowly pump in and out, his balls lightly smacking


    my ass, his cock rubbing over my clit and my g-spot. I reach up to feel the muscles in his arms working


    as he supports his body over mine.


    He sits up a bit, continuing his slow rhythmic movements, and takes one of my toes into his mouth,


    gently sucking on it and stroking my ankle. This sends tingles all the way down my leg into my crotch,


    tightening my pussy on his cock. He begins thrusting harder now, pushing my ass up more so that he


    may pump into me faster and harder and deeper. In Heaven, I look into his beautiful eyes. His mouth


    slightly open and moaning, he says he loves me and tells me how good I feel. I pulled him down


    towards me, his mouth now right next to my ear. He tells me how hot and wet and tight my pussy is,


    how much he likes to fuck my pretty little pink pussy.


    He knows how much I love the way he talks dirty, how it will always make me cum. Just as he had


    nned I cum all over his thick hard cock, my pussy muscles spasm, squeezing and releasing on him.


    He tells me loudly he''s going to cum, and he sits up once again. I feel him spurting, releasing himself


    inside me, and his moans so erotic to my ears that I cum yet again.


    Spent, wey together, arms and legs entangled, murmuring our love to one another as we drifted into


    dreams. And right before I fell asleep, I lifted my head to look at him, thinking how very wonderful he is.


    Because even without this beautiful and exciting lovemaking, he is all I could ever want.


    ************


    (Annabel POV)


    I get the call that Kaden is minutes away. I am to put a blindfold on and wait by the door in my ck


    robe only. My heart is pounding as I turn out the lights and ce the blindfold on at the door. My


    nipples are so hard they ache, and I can feel the wetness between my legs, wondering if I should clean


    up or just wait there wet. The decision is made for me because I suddenly hear footsteps on the porch.


    He is here!


    I hear the door knob turn and I freezed. My heart is now pounding. The door opens and he is so close I


    can hear him breathe and feel the heat from his body. I take a deep breath. He says nothing, but leads


    me blindfolded into the room and ces me on a chair. I just try to be calm and wait, while he cuffs my


    hands behind my back, locking them. Then he spreads my thighs wide open and ties my ankles to the


    chair legs. I am fully exposed for his eyes. I take a deep breath knowing he''s looking at me and praying


    that I don''t disappoint him.


    The cool air on my skin makes my breasts rise and my nipples grow hard. I sit up straight in the chair,


    listening and waiting. I can hear him move around in the room, wondering what he is doing.


    Suddenly I feel his hot breath over my left breast, and then teeth scratching over the soft skin. I sob


    quietly when he buries his teeth in my nipple and the intense pain is shooting through my body.


    A shortugh leaves his lips as he gives the other nipple attention. The great mixture of pain and


    pleasure makes me wet, and I can feel my juices run down the crack of my ass, making the chair


    damp. Something cold and hard is moving over my shoulder, neck and down to my nipple.


    Preparing myself for what''s toe, I throw my head back and gasp for air as the nipple mp slowly


    locks around the flesh.


    He does the same thing on the other nipple. He backs off a little to watch the emotions run over my


    face. I am sitting helpless and with a totalck of power; left out to his will and his wishes. The pain in


    my nippleses in waves. A new one is hitting me just after the first one has faded away. Focused on


    dealing with the pain, I chew on my lower lip.


    A new sound breaks the silence, but I can''t identify what it is until I feel cold steel against my cheek.


    Then he cuts the blindfold off with a sharp knife. Holding my breath, I try to focus on the knife, staring at


    it; the bright shimmer from the de when it catches the candlelight.


    Then my eyes move up to smile at my husband, my Master. I love the feeling of being owned by him,


    and the honor of his attention. The knife slowly starts to explore my body, going over my face, the cold


    steel a contrast to my hot skin. I force myself to sitpletely still as the point moves over my lips, then


    slides over my jaw and down my neck. He ys with it over my shoulder and then holds it against my


    neck while he leans forward to run his tongue over my lips. I suck his tongue into my mouth.


    He lets me kiss him for a while before he pulls back and holds two fingers in front of my face against


    my lips. I smiled because he knows I love doing this.


    I opened my mouth and rest my tongue on my lower lip, waiting with my eyes begging. I start breathing


    harder as he pushes his fingers in between my lips and slowly fucks my mouth. Happy and pleased, I


    closed my lips tightly around his fingers.


    Slowly, he increases the pace until he is pumping his fingers fast and hard into my mouth. I keep my


    mouth locked carefully, sucking passionately on them and covering them with my spit.


    Then he stops with the fingers all the way in, looking at me with a demanding expression in his eyes.


    He pulls his fingers out and puts the knife next to me on the chair. Then he stands and opens his pants.


    Breathing hard, and sitting in my own juices, I watch carefully as he unzips his pants and pushes them


    and his boxers down over his hips . I take a deep breath as I watch his hard cock throbbing in front of


    me.


    Hees close to me, grabs my hair and wraps it around his hand before roughly jerking my head


    backwards then leans forward to bite my neck.


    I sob in submission as my head starts to ache from the hand pulling my hair, my eyes move to his cock


    that is so close to my arm. I am looking up at him and my eyes are asking if I may serve him.


    He grabs my hair harder and pulls it back even further, making it hard for me to breath. After smiling


    down at me, an almost diabolical smile, he closes his hand around his cock and rubs the head against


    my lips to cover them with pre-cum. I can feel the heat and smell him. I can feel my insides throb with


    excitement.


    Eager to please, I stick out my tongue and I y with my tongue around the head of his cock. When I


    hear him moan with pleasure he takes a step forward. I moan as I take long hungry licks along his


    shaft, until I have explored the whole length. I reach forward with the tip of my tongue to lick his balls.


    Then I caress the sensitive skin between them. With the wonderful sound of his moans in my ears, I


    suck his balls one by one into my mouth and y with them. Then I reach back to let my tongue run


    over his asshole. I can feel his body tense as he fights to keep control of himself. He pulls back and


    presses his face right up against mine.


    His voice is low and demanding. I moan when he tells me he is going to fuck my face so hard it will be


    sore for days. He nces over to the flogger on the floor as a reminder that my face is not the only


    thing that will be sore when he is done with me. With one hand buried in my hair and the other one


    holding my face, he slowly thrusts his hard cock in between my lips.


    I let my tongue y, licking, ying and teasing. A little pre-cum is oozing out and is filling my mouth


    with his delicious taste. My eyes wide open, I stare up at him as he starts to thrust deeper and deeper.


    He still keeps a slow speed. My lips are closed to massage the shaft and I feel the ns rest on the


    back of my tongue as he presses himself down my throat. The look in his eyes is loving but also


    warning, and I struggle to suppress the reflex and suck him deeper. I can feel him growing bigger and


    harder, increasing the speed as he starts face fucking me, thrusting his cock all the way to fill my mouth


    and throat. His grip of my face gets firmer and he pumps in and out almost brutally, but still carefully


    studying my face for reactions. He smiles down at me when he sees how much I am enjoying his


    savage treatment.

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    My jaw starts aching and my face feels tense, my lips swollen and red from being stretched around his


    hard cock.


    The sounds I am making are muffled by the cock filling my mouth. Tears rise in my eyes as he uses me


    as his little cocksucking toy, forcing total submission from me. I try to blink them away and focus on


    pleasing him. I feel him reach down and wipe them off with a gentle thumb.


    I can''t keep myself from rubbing my thighs against each other. The blood is pumping fast in my body


    and the pleasure of serving him and the feel of his taste is almost consuming me. Eager to make him


    cum I suck harder and he seems d to see the devotion on my face.


    Then he stops, with his whole cock in my mouth so my nose is being pressed against his pubic hair.


    Impatiently, I try to y with my tongue, hungry for what''s toe. He knows his cum slut well, and


    pulls back to make a final deep thrust before he starts filling my throat and mouth with his load. His


    fingers hold my chin up, and he orders me to not let anything get wasted.


    Sucking greedily, milking his cock, I nod.


    A growles from him as he is cumming in my mouth and he locks his eyes on mine. For a little while


    he lets his cock rest on my tongue and as it begins to soften. When he pulls out, he rubs the sticky


    head over my face to cover it with cum and spit. I quietly smile up at him and he pushes it back in my


    mouth and I suck it clean.


    When I get the chance to catch my breath and my heart stops beating so hard, I can feel my jaw aching


    in protest. But just thinking of him in my mouth makes the blood pulse faster and ache in other ces


    longing for him.


    To make mee back to his world, he leans forward to kiss me deeply. He can taste himself in my


    mouth, and his kiss gets more demanding while one hand moves down to roughly squeeze my tits.


    I gasp for air when his hand moves further down and rubs my belly, hips, and finally ending on my


    thigh. With circting moves, his hand reaches the spot where he can easily discover how dripping wet


    my cunt, inner thighs and ass are. He quickly pushes my knees even wider apart and looks at the chair


    covered with my juices. Then he looks up at me and I can''t help blushing a little when I look into his


    eyes.


    He gives my nose a fast kiss before reaching over to take up his knife. Mixed feelings of excitement


    and nervousness fill me when I see the knifeing closer.


    He lifts my chin and forces me to look at him for a long time, convincing me that he would never want to


    do anything to ruin my trust or love.


    I stretch my arms slightly, which causes intense pain to go down my back as they have been hold in the


    same position behind my back for so long. But when the knife gently touches my skin, my entire focus


    is on the cold steel. I look at it while it lifts up a nipple, with the nipple mp on the de. Holding my


    breath I can see the nipple growing even harder as a response.


    He reaches forward to lick the nipple, and then blows on it. Then the knife moves down over my belly


    and reaches my cunt. I stare at the knife with open mouth as he, sitting between my knees, let the steel


    tease over my thighs.


    Carefully, he cuts my panties off, and lifts them to his face to breathe in the scent. Then he holds them


    in my face before putting them in my mouth. Pleased with this, he spreads my cunt lips with his fingers


    and slowly moves the knife from my thigh to my cunt.


    I am sitting on the chair rxed and trusting him to do whatever he wishes. I am so excited it is almost


    physically painful.


    The knife strokes my wet cunt lips, making me feel vulnerable and helpless. When he reaches his goal,


    and lifts my clit carefully with the knife, I bite hard on my panties to avoid screaming. Blinking rapidly, I


    see him lean down to lick my clitoris and the sensation is so intense I feel like I''m about to faint.


    Knowing exactly how to touch me, he lets his tongue y over my clit as an erotic contrast to the sharp


    knife. He can see I''m getting closer to the edge, but he is not ready to push me over yet, so he backs


    off.


    I can see myself through his eyes, his slut tied up and perfectly exposed.


    Then he points with an using finger at the big spot with cunt juices on the chair. Harshly, he grabs


    my hair and pulls my head down so I see what he is pointing at. He asks me what it is, but since my


    mouth is full with my panties, he doesn''t wait for an answer. Instead he unlocks my ankles and turns


    me around so I face the chair.


    I look up at him with dark eyes of lust as he takes my panties out of my mouth. Then I lean down to lick


    up my own sweet juices, which only results in more of what is running down my thighs.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    When it all is gone, he gives his approval and says I did well. But, he says I still needed to be


    disciplined. He sinks down behind me and grabs me from behind, moving his firm hands over my body


    and groping me.


    The touch is making me weak and I lean back against his strong body.


    He kisses my neck and makes me whimper like a puppy, but then he unlocks my hands and orders me


    to stay on all fours to take my punishment.


    I hear him lift the flogger and test it against the palm of his hand, and I push up my ass in the air. I love


    what wille next. I wee it and I wait for it.


    But it doesn''tnd on my cheeks.


    Instead he holds it in front of me and orders me to kiss it, showing my submission for him.


    I hurry to kiss it with my still swollen lips. I breathe in the smell of leather, which forever will be


    associated with this. Then, finally I feel the leather strapsnd on my ass and turn the skin pink. Itnds


    fast twice in a row, just above the ce where the cheek meets the thigh, and then repeatedly on the


    other cheek. It doesn''t hurt yet, it only makes me aroused. But after the third p, I squirm and I sob


    out the pain and pleasure.


    He is marking me as his property. He grabs my hair in a firm grip and pulls my head back to bend my


    body.


    The position makes me groan and gasp for air, and he starts spanking me with various paces and


    strengths. Soon, the pale skin has turned dark pink and is pulsing and burning, making me shiver and


    turning my knees weak.


    The hand forcing my head back is a steady reminder of who owns me.


    When he changes position a little, I can feel his hard shaft poking me, proving that it is turning him on


    just as much as me. I lick my dry lips and beg to be fucked brutally with his hard cock.


    He jerks my head back by pulling my hair, until I am standing on my knees. Then he ces his mouth


    next to my ear, and tells me he can punish me perfectly well with his cock instead of his flogger, but


    that this time he will do both at the same time. Firmly he ces me back on all fours and positions his


    cock by my cunt. Just to tease me, he rubs the head of his cock up and down my slit, lubricating it with


    my wetness.


    I scream with surprise when he jams his cock in balls deep on the first thrust. Letting go of my hair, he


    keeps pounding his turgid cock in me as deep as he can, fucking me almost furiously. Juices from me


    run down his balls and make both of us sticky, and he keeps thrusting so roughly it starts to hurt.


    I sob with pain and pleasure, helpless as he is using my body like a fuck doll, pulling me to him by my


    hips on each thrust. My cunt contracts in protest, but it is easy for him to thrust through it as the


    tightness only gives more pleasure.


    He presses my upper body down against the floor so my nipples will rub against the carpet, and the


    friction from the nipple mps there, making me shiver. When I moan loudly, he reaches around and


    finds my clit. With a firm finger he starts ying with it, still moving in and out brutally. I cry out loud


    when the orgasm hits me and I start cramping around his cock. My cunt muscles are squeezing and


    milking him while he pushes himself even deeper. The sensitivity from me cumming makes me realize


    how sore my cunt is, and my cunt is getting sore from his demanding thrusts.


    His hand leaves my clit and he starts spanking me while he grinds. Each time he pushes in, he makes


    sure to rub his thighs against my ass and in return I lean back wanting him deeper and harder.


    It makes the burning feelings stronger; just the touch with the whipped skin is enough to make me


    shiver hard. Paines from my ass being spanked, from the cock punishing my cunt, the hand in my


    hair and the nipples with mps against the carpet.


    I start crying softly, the emotions are too strong and intense. Yet when I open my mouth, it is to beg him


    to take me harder.


    He asks me who I am, and before I can talk I have to lick my dry lips. I tell him I am his little slut to use


    and abuse, to give orders and to treat like a sex ve.


    As an answer to my words, he starts pumping faster, hammering his cock in me furiously. Then he pulls


    me up on all fours by my hair, and reaches around to remove the nipple mps.


    I screamed when the blood runs back to them and it goes ck before my eyes. At the same time, he


    cums hard in my cunt and I cry out as I climax with him.


    I can feel our cum run down my thighs when he pulls out, and roughly pulls me around so Iy down


    when he sits over me.


    I am still groggy from cumming when he offers his sticky cock, rubbing it against my lips. I open my


    mouth and he pushes it in for me to suck clean. When I use my tongue over the underside, I hear him


    groan. My mouth is filled by cum from both of us, with my swollen lips stretched around his cock.


    When he decides he is clean, he pulls out and sits back watching me.


    Iy on my back breathing hard, no strength left, and with my head spinning. My whole body is pulsing.


    With my eyes closed, I hear himing back, and I slowly sit up on my knees. I open my eyes to see


    him. He holds a cor in front of me while he looks into my eyes.


    I lean my head back to expose my neck and he reaches down to lock it around it. Then he presses his


    lips against mine and whispers "I OWN YOU!!"

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    (Katerina''s POV)


    The steamy sight of Kol flourishes my desire and heightens my thirst for him that my hand can''t resist


    to touch myself. I close my eyes, as my fingers work into my wet and warm folds, swirling sensual


    circles, which elicit faint moans from me.


    Fuck, he''s so hot. I cane for him right here, right now.


    The intensity of the stimtion on my sex organ is increased and more pleasure is produced,


    overwhelming me. I moan louder, forgetting his existence in the room, and my eyes open to the sweat-


    coated man, watching me intently and lifting the weights.


    His tongue grazes his lips. "Fuck, baby. Good morning to you." He chuckles softly and sets the weights


    aside.


    I feel my cheeks changing to a tint of pink, as the embarrassment is etched on my face.


    My fingers halt their sensual pleasing. The butterflies awaken from their rest and they flutter at the


    breathtaking sight of him.


    "What are you doing up so early, angel?" He approaches me and pulls out my hand from my panties to


    rece it with his. My sex organ is cupped by his hand, then his fingers revolve on my clitoris, creating


    a perfect O on my mouth for a moan to escape.


    "Mmm, nice and wet for me, fuck." He slips a finger inside me, thrusting and curving to hit my


    exceptional spot.


    "Answer me."


    I moan, grabbing his wrist, as he continues to thrust his finger inside my entrance divinely. "I missed


    you," I coo.


    "You missed me touching you like this?"


    I nod.


    His lips press on mine, parting my lips with his tongue to enter my mouth. I kiss him back, as the


    interior of my mouth is imed by his tongue, exploring every inch of it expertly, making sure to hit all


    my special sites to trigger my moans. I feel his smile against my lips and his other hand snakes to my


    ass to grab and squeeze, earning a whimper from me.


    He shifts his lips to kiss the corner of my mouth and then goes to nt kisses along my jawline,


    heading to my earlobe, where his tongue gives a lick and his teeth applies a gentle tug.


    His hand finds mine to get a hold of and he brings it to his crotch.


    My palm feels his hard on growing beneath the fabric of his workout shorts.


    He softly moans from my touch and grinds against it. "Oh, baby, I''m always so horny for you."


    "You''re so hot when you''re horny."


    "Mmm, I can''t help it, babe. I always need to fuck whenever I see you looking sexy.


    "Hope you are not too tired from your workouts to fuck me?"


    He smirks. "I don''t mind the extra cardio. Besides, how can I say no to fucking that pretty pussy of


    yours?"


    I kiss him, as I walk backwards, leading the two of us toward the wall. My back is pressed against the


    mirror wall and he deepens the kiss, consuming my mouth. I pull away to catch my breath. "You''re so


    sexy," I breathe.


    He chuckles. "You are very damned fine for me to fuck, baby girl."


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    His hands sneak to my back, unhooking my bra, freeing my breasts, as the material falls to the ground.


    He kisses my neck and throat, cupping and squeezing my breasts beautifully.


    His lips reach for one of them and he takes a nipple between them, sucking on it. He swirls his tongue


    on the small projection, tugging on it with his teeth after to extend it.


    I whimper. "Fuck, Daddy."


    His smile is felt against my chest and he repeats the sensual routine on my other nipple. He abandons


    my breasts and shifts his lips lower, arriving at my navel, where he dips his tongue in. Then, he


    continues on his journey leisurely, heading south of my umbilicus and waistline.


    He presses his lips against the fabric that covers my soaking heat. The sensation of the fabric rubbing


    my entrance heats my blood, adding the fuel to my lust and pleasure, as itnces through my


    bloodstream.


    He inhales sharply, drinking in my scent. "Fuck, baby".


    I can''t wait to have his daily supplement. His hands tear off my panties, ripping it to shreds, and the


    remnants of the material drift to the floor. He dives into my folds for a swim, licking every crevice in his


    path.


    My hand finds his hair to fist in, as he''s between my legs, pleasing me with excellence. I moan and tip


    my head back against the wall. "Daddy, you''re so good, oh God."


    "Mmm, I''m d you are enjoying me tasting you. Cum in my mouth. I need you to squirt for me." He


    inserts two of his fingers inside me, thrusting them, while he licks me up.


    Closer and closer, I''m pulled to the edge from all of the sensations. I can no longer hold back anymore,


    as the barrier weakens and breaks, and I surge my release into his mouth, on his tongue. I''m nothing


    but a sensation as I fall and ssh into the pool of bliss, my body relishing the feeling.


    His tongue presses up my folds, licking the remains of my product and soon I''m licked clean.


    He stands up andtch his lips on mine, kissing me, as he shares the residue he''s obtained,


    transferring it onto my tongue for me to savor with him.


    I moan into the kiss and my hand returns to his bulge to pet. His lower lip is tugged by mine to prompt a


    smile on his face. "I would like to make you cum in your shorts," I whisper.


    He cups my cheek and I lean into his touch. "Fuck, these shorts are brand new, baby. If you make me


    Disregarding his warning, I rub his hard on faster through the fabric of his shorts and he moans across


    my lips, while he moves in-sync with my hand, grinding against it.


    He grunts. "Baby, that feels so good, fuck, please stop. I can''te in these shorts."


    "Mmm, but I want to see youe in your shorts."


    He moans, louder than ever, and I feel the fluid seeping through the material. His mouth turns to a hard


    line. "You owe me a brand new pair of shorts," he says huskily in my ear. "Turn around," he orders.


    I''ve pissed him off. Oh my.


    Iply and spin around, so I nce into my own reflection. His eyes are dark with ardor mixed with a


    slight displeasure, as I witness them through the mirror wall.


    He pulls my hair strands and situates them behind my ear, and his hot breath dances along it. My ass


    cheek is grabbed harshly. "Such a naughty, dirty girl for me. Making mee in my shorts when I didn''t


    wanted to. Fuck, that deserves some ass punishing."


    He smacks my ass hard and I feel the slight sting after. The skin must already be red, I can sense it.


    His palm caresses the spot that has been hit, cooling the pain. Suddenly, he ps the same area, but


    harder.


    I groan.


    "Promise me you''ll buy me a brand new pair of shorts," he murmurs in my ear huskily in the hottest


    manner possible. My assaulted ass cheek is smoothed by his palm, numbing the pain.


    "I promise, Daddy."


    "Mmm, good. Now tell me you''re sorry."


    "I''m sorry."


    "Good girl." He licks the shell of my ear and whispers, as he cups the nape of my neck with his hand,


    "Lick up my cum before it dries."


    His order is obeyed as I spin around to face him. I lower myself and kneel, pulling down his shorts and


    boxer briefs for his erection to spring out. His cock is in my hand, stroking him, as I look up to the dark


    hazel depths in his eyes filled with longing.


    His hand curves beneath my chin, cupping it. "You''re my cum slut, understand?"


    "Yes, Daddy."


    He inhales sharply and moves his hand to the back of my head. I lift his tank top to give my tongue


    ess to his abdomen, where it licks the flesh, and I trail my wet muscle down, following the line of tiny


    hairs leading me to the organ of desire.


    My lips epass his length, bobbing my head as I suck him and lick him, umting the traces of


    his cum.


    His head tips back and he moans. "Mmm, that''s it. Get that protein, fuck."


    I continue to clean the cum of his cock and my hand grabs one of his balls to massage.


    "Look at me, baby girl."


    My eyes shift to his and I feel my insides melting from the gorgeousness of his intense stare. His tip is


    swirled by my tongue, as I continue to make direct eye contact with him.


    "God, you''re so beautiful with my cock in your mouth like that," he mutters, as the flyaway strands of


    my hair are pulled back by his hand.


    My lips leave his cock to spit on it and they make aeback, sucking on his shaft to acquire his sultry


    moans. I slide his length deeper in my mouth, so his tip hits and throbs at my throat, choking me.


    He grunts. "Mmm,e here, my love." He pulls me off his cock and my lips are pressed to his, kissing


    me sweetly and passionately, lighting up every part of me so wonderfully. "Is that pretty pussy hungry


    for my cum?"


    "Yes. It always is."


    "That''s what I like to hear. Lie on the floor for me, angel."


    My bare back is chilled, as it presses against the cold surface of the ground, and I lie on it, naked for


    him, waiting for him to im me.


    He steps out of his shorts and boxer briefs. His tank top slides past his head, as he takes it off and it


    Every inch of him is chiseled to perfection and I be wetter for him each second as my eyes regard


    him cautiously.


    He lowers himself and he''s on his knees. His hands spread my legs, as his pulsating cock sits on my


    wet folds. He leans in to kiss me, while he grinds his shaft back and forth my slick entrance in his usual


    teasing manner.


    I moan in his kiss and my patience for him begins to thin.


    Finally, he slides his cock in, dting my entrance, and my walls clench deliciously around his length.


    He''s humping me, fast and hard, already fucking me deep, and his balls p against my skin, as his


    face buries in the crook of my neck.


    My hand reaches for the back of his head to rest on and his knees force my legs to spread wider for


    him, as I want to close them. He''s persistent in fucking me divinely, wrecking my pussy so beautifully


    and exquisitely.


    "Oh Daddy, fuck," I moan.


    "Your pussy feels so fucking good, love.


    You like feeling my cock throb inside you?"


    "Yes, Daddy. I love it so much, fuck."


    "You''re so beautiful enjoying me, baby. Mmm, I love you so much."


    "I love you, too."


    He kisses me hard and sloppily. "Turn over for me, baby girl."


    I change positions, my front pressed to the floor this time. He pulls my ass up, ps it, and prates


    me with his thick cock. I moan and my body is on fire with pleasure as it scorches every part of it. He


    leans in and lies across my back, pressing his weight into me, fucking my pussy deeper, and his balls


    smack harder on my flesh.


    His armes to wrap around my throat, pulling my head back a little.


    He kisses my earlobe and licks it, moaning into my ear. "Shit, baby girl, I''m close. Mmm, tell me how


    much you want my cum."


    "I need your cum so much, Daddy. Fuck, fill up my pussy, please. I''m all yours."


    "That''s right, babe. Oh, you''re so good to me, fuck."


    He moans, louder than before to signal his climax, and shoots his warm, sticky load inside me, infusing


    all of his love. His hand turns my head slightly for him to nt kisses across my cheek, as he thrusts at


    a slower, more delicious pace. "Come for me, baby, I need it on my cock," he mutters in my ear.


    The sound of his alluring voice shatters the wall that contains my orgasm and I spill my fluid on his


    cock, zing it. I moan as I return swimming in the pool of bliss.


    He ejects his cock and our juices seep out, coursing down my leg.


    I turn over.


    He leans in to kiss me. "That was the best fucking work out ever," he says in an undertone.


    "Thank you for that."


    I smirk and bite my lower lip at his sexy appearance.

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    (Kaden POV)


    My wife was on her hands and knees, bound into the restraints we kept under the bed, with a couple of


    pillows propping up her midsection so her ass was in the air. She had on her ck fis suspender


    hose, a red bustier pulled down to reveal her nipple clips, and a blindfold. She had pushed one anal


    bead into her tight rear end, and had a leather paddle lying across her ass. Twenty candles illuminated


    the scene. I quickly stripped off my boxers, knelt down behind her, and asked, "Have you been a bad


    girl?"


    "I''ve been so bad," she moaned.


    "What have you done," I asked, gently sliding the paddle over her cheeks.


    "I couldn''t wait, and I started without you."


    "You know I don''t like it when you start without me."


    "I know. I''ve been a naughty little girl. I think you are going to need to punish me."


    "I''m going to punish you alright," I said, sliding the second anal bead in as she gasped. "I''m going to


    punish you like the little slut you are."


    I rubbed my hand over her fis d legs as she moaned out, "I''m such a dirty little slut. Daddy


    please punish my ass like a little slut deserves." I pushed one more bead in, and without warning gave


    her two sharp smacks on the ass with the paddle- whack whack. I heard her gasp, and quickly shoved


    another bead in. She started writhing as I gave her a session of blows on each cheek, one after the


    other. I paused long enough to push in another bead.


    "Tonight I''m going to fill that tight little asshole of yours. I''m going to stick everything I can think of up


    your ass. Is that what you want you dirty little anal slut?" Whack whack.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    "Punish me like the slut I am. Have your way with my ass." I pushed in thest bead as she let out a


    long moan and tried to catch her breath. Now that thest bead was in, I reached over for the double


    headed ss dildo that she hadid out, along with the rest of the sex toys. I stuck the knobbed head


    into her gushing pussy, and she moved her hips back to take it all in. With my free hand I picked up the


    paddle, and gave her another series of strikes that nearly brought her to tears. "Turn my ass red," she


    said, "Punish me like the dirty little slut I am."


    I started fucking her with the ss dildo in time with the strikes on her ass. I could tell she was getting


    close to orgasming, so I pulled out the dildo, and flipped it around so that when I re-inserted it, the bent


    g-spot stimtor was doing its trick. I gave her another couple of whacks on her now beet red ass as I


    rubbed the dildo over her g-spot, and then slowly started pulling on the beads. I increased the speed I


    was fucking her with the dildo as I pulled out each of the six anal beads, listening to them pop out as


    her moans got louder and louder. I was fucking her fast and furious when I pulled out thest bead, and


    she copsed on the pillows with a scream of ecstasy.


    "I''m not done with you yet, slut." I started massaging her clit with my fingers as I nned my next


    move. She started pushing her gushing wet pussy onto my hand, trying to get my fingers inside her,


    and I knew she was ready for more.


    "I need a cock in my ass. Fuck my ass with a dildo."


    Whack whack. Whack whack. Whack wack. She moaned as I told her "You dirty little slut, I know you


    need a cock in your ass. You''re such a little slut you always need a cock in your ass. You don''t tell me


    what you want. I''m going to fuck you any way I want to." I spread her ass check wide so I could see her


    tight little hole, and she thrust it back farther, begging me to stick a cock into her. I grabbed a beaded


    anal wand, and slowly pushed it in as she drew in a deep breath. Slowly I started, working the wand in


    and out of her tight little fuck hole. I kept working it deeper and deeper until the entire length of it was


    deep inside her. I held it steady and let her work it in and out of her ass by rocking her hips back and


    forth. Whack whack, I gave her a couple of moreshes to keep her on her toes, and reach over for the


    biggest dildo I could find. As the tip of the 10" monster pressed against her pussy lips, her hips rocked


    back farther as she tried to envelop the huge cock whole. "Oh yeah, double fuck me," she practically


    screamed. "Gang bang me with those cocks. Fuck me like the gang bang slut I am."


    "You are a dirty little slut." I said, "One cock in your ass isn''t enough for you, you need one in your


    pussy as well. I''m going to show you how I fuck dirty sluts like you." I thought she would be offended by


    that statement, but she obviously knew we were just putting on a scene. She knew I have kept to my


    promise of faithfulness ever since, and I''ve not cheated on her ever since the first time I did with her


    best friend, which was a few years back.


    I pushed the artificial monster cock all the way inside of her, and then started alternating with the cock


    in her ass. I slid into her ass, and then into her pussy.


    She started to get quiet, and I knew another orgasm was just around the corner. I got the two toys into


    one rhythm, and started increasing speed and intensity. She started moaning "Fuck yeah. Oh, Oh, fuck


    yeah. Fuck me like a little whore. Fuck me like the slut I am. Fuck both of my slutty holes with your


    huge cocks." I used one hand to fuck her hard and fast with both toys, and grabbed the paddle and


    smacked her ass as hard as I could. I kept fucking her and smacking her until I heard her scream


    "Oooooohhhhhhhhhh!!!" and felt her whole body shake in the midst of another orgasm.


    As she rested and tried to regroup, Iid down the toys, and picked up a bottle of lube. "Are you done


    punishing me?" she asked.


    "Do you think you''ve been punished enough for being such a dirty slut?"


    "I think I want to be a good girl now. I think I want you to take your big, fat cock and fuck me in my tight


    little ass."


    I spread out her ass cheeks, and squirted a little lube onto her tight hole. "First I''m going to finger your


    dirty little slut hole. Dirty whores like you like it when they get fingers shoved into their asses, don''t


    they?"


    "Oh please, finger-fuck me like the slut I am. Shove you fingers into my tight asshole."


    I spread some more lube onto my finger, and slowly eased it into her waiting backdoor. "Do you like


    that, you little slut. Does that feel good?" I heard her moaning in response. "I know what will make you


    feel better."


    "Are you going to fuck me with that big, huge cock of yours?"


    "Not yet whore," I said as a slid a second finger into her little brown hole. She clearly loved it and


    started fucking my fingers deep inside her as I just stood there and watched.


    "Please fuck me. Please fuck my ass," she moaned. "I want to feel you fuck me. I want your cock inside


    of me. I want you toe in my ass.


    "You''re such a slut. You just need to have a cock in your ass all the time don''t you?"


    "Lube me up some more and fuck me. Please fuck my ass."


    I pulled my fingers out, and squeezed some more lube onto my fingers tips. I rimmed her tight hole,


    and got out some more lube and slid it inside her. I wiped some around the tip and shaft of my cock,


    and positioned myself behind her as leaned down to spread her cheeks and give me easy ess to


    her used and abused little slut hole.


    "Ease it in nice and slow" she said, as I slipped the head of my cock in. I slowly went back and forth,


    pushing a little deeper with each thrust. I wasn''t able to get my cock all the way in, so I pulled out to re-


    position myself. "Oh, please don''t stop. I need your cock in my ass. I need you to fuck my dirty little


    ass. I''m a dirty little anal slut and I need to feel your hot cum shoot into my ass." I squatted behind her


    like they did in the porn we watched earlier, and shoved my entire cock balls deep into her ass. I could


    feel her quivering around my cock in her ass, and knew she was having an anal orgasm. I pulled back


    almost all the way out and pounded all the way inside of her again. "Yeah, yeah, fuck yeah. Fuck me


    hard. Fuck my ass hard. Give it to me. Give it to me good. Fuck my little slut ass raw. Fuck me hard.


    Deeper, deeper. Oh yeah." I kept pounding away, fast, hard and deep. I could feel my balls pping


    against her pussy, and felt as she released one of her hands from its restraint and furiously rubbed her


    clit as she moaned and cried and screamed in orgasm.


    I grunted, "I''ming. I''ming in your ass," just as waves of hot sticky jism shot deep inside her.


    She pushed her hips back into me hard onest time, and let out a silent scream into her pillow that I''m


    sure would have wakened the entire neighborhood if she let it out. I felt thest drops of hot cum shoot


    into her ass, and slid out of her. I undid the straps, and let her turn over and stretch. I copsed on top


    of her, tugging on her nipple mps while she writhed in pleasure and pain. "You are a little slut, and


    you need to be a bad girl more often."

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    (Kol''s POV)


    My wife pulled the cork from the bottle of wine, and proceeded to pour us a couple of sses. We


    "Cheered" and took a sip, and she got up from the couch to put on some lesbian porn. She wasn''t that


    into lesbian porn, but since it was my birthday, she was giving me a little treat since it really got me


    worked up.


    She sat close to me while we finished the first bottle and the movie, and then got up to put on a new


    DVD. She went out of the room for a few minutes, and returned wearing a ck fis body stockings


    and bearing a second bottle of wine.


    My attention was split between the hot, barely legal muff divers and the woman I had called my wife for


    more than ten years. To say that she looked stunning in the body stockings would be an


    understatement- the puffy nipples of her 34 C breasts poked through the material, and she gave me a


    great view of her shapely ass as she poured us more wine, and sat back down next to me. She leaned


    in close and couldn''t keep her hands off me. She ran her fingers through my hair, over my arms and


    chest, across my thighs, and over my rapidly hardening cock. She would take brief breaks to y with


    her hardened nipples, or to expose her glistening pussy, but for the next hour or so she lovingly, gently


    stroked my entire body.


    As we killed the second bottle of wine and movie, she got up to prepare to head to the bedroom. "I


    know what you really want is to see me eating out one of those hot, young lesbians, and having her


    eating me out while I suck on your cock. But since that isn''t going to happen, do you have any special


    birthday requests?"


    "I have a couple of ideas. Just put on a bra and panties and wait for me."


    She was a little surprised. "A bra and panties?" She knew my penchant for hosiery, and I''m pretty sure I


    had never requested her to only put on a bra and panties instead of more borate lingerie before.


    "Yes. A bra and panties, and only a bra and panties. OK?"


    "Your birthday wish is mymand."


    I took a minute to clean up the family room to allow her time to get ready. I finished my wine, smoked a


    cigarette, and figured that was enough time for her to prepare. I really am a pervert, and we have done


    a lot of experimenting. We''ve tried just about everything once, but over the past week or so my


    fantasies have veered away from the usual kinky ones. I had been fantasizing about cumming on her


    tits, watching her masturbate, and getting a nice, long blowjob from her. Tonight, I was going to act on


    all three fantasies.


    When I got to the room, she was propped up on a couple of pillows wearing redce panties and a


    matching bra. The color nicely offset her pale skin, and she was positioned such that herrge breasts


    appeared evenrger. "No lingerie? No toys? No handcuffs?" I knew it was killing her, and could see


    her trying to figure out what kinky game I was ying with her. "Do you have someone hidden in the


    closet?"


    I was so turned on knowing that she would willingly submit to anything that pleased me tonight, and


    was aroused that she seemed almost disappointed that she wouldn''t get to act out her kinkier side.


    She pulled me in close and practically attacked my mouth with her tongue. We spent several minutes


    passionately kissing like we were teenagers again on a make out session knowing our parents would


    be home soon. I took my time running my hands over her body, stroking her thighs and calves, arms


    and shoulders, back and neck. I moved my mouth from hers and slowly made my way down her neck.


    Her breathing intensified as I kissed along the outline of her bra. I moved my hands in between her


    thighs and gently spread her legs. My hand brushed thece over her mound just as my tongue glided


    across thece cover of her nipples. She moaned.


    Her panties were moist, and I just let my handy there as I licked and nibbled her nipples through her


    bra. She closed her eyes and threw her head back. I know she was wondering where the evening was


    going, and the uncertainly was heightening her arousal. I moved my hand from her pussy to her ass,


    and slowly kissed my way away from her nipples back up to her waiting mouth. We kissed for a few


    more minutes while I kneaded and massaged her firm buttocks. I broke our kiss to ask her to re-


    position herself on her hands and knees.


    When she had finished adjusting, I moved behind her, and positioned my naked erect cock in the


    groove of her ass. She started slowly grinding against me, and I slowly started thrusting my hips in and


    out in time with her motion. I ran my hands up her back, and then back down to her panty line. I held


    her waist until she stopped her motion; all the while continue my thrusts. I then moved my hands back


    up to the sp of her bra, and undid it.


    I pulled her body up so that she was pressed against my chest facing away from me. I slid off her bra,


    and started massaging her now exposed breasts from behind. As I squeezed her nipples, she half


    turned around to kiss me. I kept my right hand ying with her breast while we kissed, but slid my left


    hand down over her stomach and inside her panties. She was even wetter now, and I could hear her


    breathing getting ragged as I started to gently massage her clit. I brought my left hand up, coated in her


    juices, and put it between our mouths. We licked and sucked on my fingers as we kissed until they


    were clean.


    She reached behind her and started to slowly run her fingers up and down my cock. Between the porn


    and my sexy wife, I was ready toe, so I asked her to lie down on her back. She did. I then


    straddled her, propped up on one knee with my engorged cock pointing at her breasts. "For thest


    three weeks I haven''t been able to get the picture of cumming on your tits out of my mind. Baby, I want


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    you to jack me off until I spurt all over your beautiful breasts."


    She spit on her hand to lubricate it, and coated my cock with her glistening saliva. She firmly grabbed


    hold of my cock, and slowly started rubbing it from base to head. She started out with a slow, firm


    motion, and gradually started building up speed. I reached down between her legs and again ran my


    fingers over her sopping wet slit, and inserted a finger inside of her.


    She gasped in pleasure, and increased her pace some more. I took my finger from her pussy, and


    inserted it into her mouth so she could taste her own juices. She hungrily devoured my finger, and


    sucked on it like her life depended on it. I could feel the pressure build as my orgasm neared. She had


    reced my finger in her pussy with one of her own, and I could hear her moans build as she started to


    near her climax. I stopped her motion on my cock, and started to jack myself off. She started pinching


    her nipples, all the while sucking on my finger and fingering herself. I slowed my pace to a crawl, and


    then reversed course and furiously stroked the length of my cock. I started grunting out my orgasm and


    watched as the wonderful explosion from my inmed cock spurted cum onto her left breast. I shot


    some more onto her right breast, and then in between her mounds. Another spurt dribbled to her neck,


    and a final onended near her stomach.


    Spent, I rolled off of her andy next to her. She was still sucking on my finger, and fingering herself.


    "Why don''t you take those panties off and let''s see if we can''t find something more fulfilling to stick into


    your mouth and pussy?"


    "Your birthday wish is mymand." As she slid her soaked panties off, I reached under the bed for


    the toy bag. She rubbed her fingers over her engorged clit, and closed her eyes in pleasure.


    "I don''t just want to watch you masturbate, I want you to put on a toy show for me." I pulled out a 7"


    dildo, and ran it over her lips. She started licking it around the head, and then down the underside of


    the shaft.


    "Do you want to watch me suck on this cock, baby."


    "Yeah, let me see you put that thing in your mouth." She started by sucking on the head, and then


    gradually started working more and more of the toy into her mouth. It was so hot seeing her with my


    cum glistening on her breasts while she worked on getting a cock fully in her mouth. She really started


    working on it, and I could hear her gag a little as she worked the entire toy to her throat.


    I pulled out a rabbit vibrator, and put it in her other hand. She rubbed it on her clit as she continued to


    swallow the cock, and then shoved it into her pussy in one motion. She moved it in and out a few times,


    and drove it in as far as she could. Her back arched as she was ovee by orgasm, and she pressed


    the clitoral stimtor down so hard I thought she would bruise. Her cries of pleasure were muffled by


    the cock in her mouth.


    She set down the dildo that she had been sucking on, and asked me to retrieve the double headed


    dildo we owned. As I pulled it from the toy bag, she started licking her juices off the rabbit. She took a


    break from her licking to ept the double headed dong, and asked me for the lube. As I handed her


    the tube, she pulled up her legs to spread her legs wider, and put some lube on her middle finger. She


    returned to the rabbit, and started to suck on that as she reached down and started to finger her ass


    with her lube coated finger. When she had gotten her finger all the way in, she nearly came again. She


    then grabbed the double headed dong, and positioned the smaller head at the entrance to her ass. She


    slowly worked it in, and by the time it was fully inserted, the second head had invaded her pussy. Still


    sucking on the rabbit, she proceeded to fuck her other two holes with one of my favorite toys to use on


    her. The sight of my beautiful wife performing for me by stuffing all three of her holes was enough to


    start my cock rising again.


    "Is this what you wanted baby? Am I turning you on?" she asked. I moved my rapidly hardening cock


    into her line of visions and started to stroke myself to full hardness. I knew with a toy up her ass she


    wouldn''tst long beforeing, and soon after I started to jack off, the unmistakable sounds of her


    orgasm started.


    "That''s it, baby," I encouraged her, "Come hard for me. I want to hear you scream and moan." She


    stopped sucking on the rabbit as her orgasm hit, and turned it on and moved it to her clit. She usually


    tries to keep rtively quiet during cumming, but since I asked she let go and started howling.


    "Oh this feels so good. Oh baby I''m cumming! Oh God! Oh God! That cock in my ass feels so good.


    Oh! Oh! Oh!" She writhed in pleasure as the double headed dong was inserted as far in her as it would


    go, and the rabbit vibrated at its fastest possible speed. My cock was good and hard now, and I started


    ying with her cum covered nipples as she slowly came down and regained her normal breathing.


    "Baby, you put on such a good show, you got me hard again. I need some relief. I want a birthday


    blowjob."


    "Your birthday wish is mymand." She pushed me down so that I was lying on my back, and leaned


    over me. She started to stroke me gently, and then moved her head down and started to lick my balls. I


    loved when she did that, and started squirming. She slowly moved her licking up the length of my shaft,


    taking her time to cover every inch of the underside of my cock with her tongue. She had stopped


    stroking me, and instead her fist encircled my head. She slowly moved her thumb over my ns until


    she made her way to the top of my shaft, at which point she circled the tip with her tongue. She licked


    the tip of my cock for several minutes, teasing me and drawing out the blowjob. She had moved her


    hand down to the base of my shaft, and rather than stroke me she was gently squeezing the shaft as


    she licked.


    As much as I loved her taking her time, I wanted to feel the inside of her mouth. I ran my fingers


    through her hair, and put my hand on the back of her head. She looked me in the eye, and licked the


    bottom of the head of my cock while looking me in the eyes, knowing she was driving me nuts through


    her teasing. I closed my hand into a fist, grasping her hair, and started to apply pressure, forcing her


    head down. She subtly resisted at first, just taking my head in between her lips. The feeling of her


    sucking on just the head while she squeezed the base was exquisite. I wanted more though.


    I increased the pressure on the back of her head and she finally relented. She took my cock into her


    mouth with a loud slurp, and started working it in and out of her mouth. Her head bobbed up and down,


    and I grasped her head for a feeling of control. With each plunge of her head, more and more of my


    cock entered her mouth, until she had its entire length going between her lips with every stroke.


    Without the need to grasp my shaft any longer, she moved the hand that had been doing that down to


    cup, fondle and squeeze my balls. I loved when she yed with my balls as she blew me.


    As if sensing my thoughts she released my cock from her mouth and went back to licking my balls she


    even sucked on one until I felt I was going to die from pleasure. I put my other hand to work, grabbed


    my cock and pointed it straight up. I then pulled her up by her hair until her mouth was positioned just


    above it. I held her head steady above my cock, and savored the feel of her breath on my saliva


    moistened member. She moved her hand over mine on my dick and asked, "Do you want me to finish,


    baby?"


    With her hand holding my cock steady, I answered her by entwining my other hand into her hair. I


    paused for a moment before forcing her head down until her nose pressed against my flesh. I pulled


    her head back up the length of my cock by the hair, and then forced her all the way back down again. I


    pulled her up again, this time pulling her off my cock so she could gasp for air. I then forced her head


    down a third time, but stopped about halfway down my shaft. I then started to buck my hips as I held


    her head steady by her hair. I fucked her mouth for five, six, seven strokes until I could feel my orgasm


    build.


    "I''m going toe in your mouth," I announced as I freed her head from my grasp. She started to


    furiously stroke my cock as she moved her mouth up and down, sucking on the tip of my head as she


    moved up, slurping and gasping for air as she slid down. After about a minute of her passionate


    attempts to drain my cock, I could hold off no longer. I erupted again, sshing cum directly to the back


    of her throat. She stopped moving as she concentrated on sucking everyst drop down. My hips thrust


    reflexively a couple of times, and then I was finished.


    She released my cock, and started kissing her way up my belly, chest and neck until she made her way


    to my lips. "Did you have a good birthday, baby?" she asked as shey her head on my chest.


    "The best one yet baby," I said, kissing her onest time before falling asleep.

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    (Kaden POV)


    I thought I was beating my wife to home from work, but I was mistaken. I was hoping to have a beer


    and catch a little of the ser game while I waited for her to get home from her job.


    I was surprised when I walked in the apartment and saw her kneeling, dressed only in her bra and a


    work shirt, which was unbuttoned and open. Her panties were around her ankles, and she rested a vibe


    on her clit. "I know you wanted to watch the game, but I couldn''t wait to get home to see you. I left work


    early, so I could be waiting for you when you got home," Annabel told me, over the humming of the toy.


    "I hope you don''t mind."


    "God you''re so hot," I said walking over to her. I dropped my pants to the floor, and grabbed her hair,


    pulling her mouth open, and started to slide my cock inside. "Your mouth feels so good. I can feel you


    moaning on my cock from the vibrations shooting into your pussy. I''m going to use your mouth to get


    off, but I want to see your tits first. Take off your shirt and bra."


    "As you wish," she responded, pausing from using the toy on herself to strip down. "Fuck, my nipples


    are hard." Her tits are round and fairly soft, a nice set of DD''s. I like them big, and she has quiterge


    nipples, pink. She went back to the toy after she had stripped for me. "Mmm, my clit is buzzing. I''m


    going to have to slide a finger in each of my holes soon while your thick, hard cock invades my throat.


    Pull my head back by my hair to open me up."


    I yanked her hair to open her up, and slowly push my cock into her throat, stopping once I felt her lips


    on the skin of my torso. I held it there, choking her as she struggled for air. I slid my cock out, smiling


    as she gasped and sputtered. I leaned down and grabbed her nipples, pinching as hard as I could and


    twisting them. "Stick a finger in each of your holes for me, or I will keep squeezing." I stuck my cock


    back at the entrance to her mouth, and she opened up again and swallowed me down, slurping my


    cock back into her throat.


    Spit ran down her chin onto her big tits, and I pinched harder. She winced and pull away, so I pped


    her face with my hard dick; a warning. I told her again to, "Get those fingers up your holes," I


    hand, getting it nice and slick before pushing it straight up her ass to the knuckle.


    "Oh God it''s so fucking tight up there. So hot." She pushed two into her dripping cunt and fucked


    herself with the one still in her ass.


    Once she had her fingers in position for me, I released her nipples and ced my hands back on her


    head. She was not quite able to get me down as far as she did before, so I yanked her head back open


    again and shoved my cock down into her throat, making her choke again. I pulled out and thrust hard


    into her mouth, and then started to fuck her mouth with reckless abandon. I heard her gasping for


    breath, spittle flying as my cock pulled out, but it felt too good to care what is happening to her. I buried


    my cock into her throat again and held it there, feeling a sense of panic start to overtake her. I pulled


    my cock out at thest second and give her a moment to catch her breath. I was impressed that her


    fingers remained active, fucking her holes.


    Her breath caught, I rammed my cock back down her throat. I''m sure each gag felt like a vice around


    her head. "You taste so good," she said, when I paused again to let her catch her breath, "buried up to


    the hilt. Fuck me. Fuck my throat. Face fuck me like the slut I am. Use my mouth like a dripping wet


    cunt."


    She looked up at me inplete submission. "I want to explore your body," I told her as I pounded her,


    "taste your breasts, finger your pussy, stick my cock in your ass. That will have toeter. Right now


    I just want to use your mouth to get me off." I thrust repeatedly down her throat. I knew I was bruising


    her, I knew her jaw would ache. "I''m fucking your mouth harder right now than I usually fuck a pussy." It


    felt too good for me to care. More of a turn on for me, I knew she didn''t care as long as she made me


    cum. I could start to feel my orgasm build, and I gripped her hair harder, basically sliding her face up


    and down my cock, using it as a sex toy to jack me off. I pulled my cock out and started to p it on her


    face, using that for the final few strokes. With a primal grunt, my cock erupted, spewing forth my


    delicious seed all over her face, puddling on her eyes and dripping over her nose, lips and down her


    chin.


    "Oh God, when you said you wanted your cock up my ass and I nearly came. I want to be fucked like


    your anal whore. For now I''m your cum slut. Used. Bruised and sore. My lips swollen, covered in your


    hot salty cum. My cheeks stinging from the cock ps, smeared with spunk. Dripping on my tits. Make


    me eat it and clean your cock."


    I scooped up the first glob for her, and slid it between her hungry lips. She lovingly slurped my seed


    from her fingers. Imanded her to remove the finger from her ass, and use that hand to clean


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    herself up and feed herself my cum. I watched as she got every drop from her face and from her


    breasts where it dripped. "You love my cum, don''t you slut? Now lick my balls and make your way up


    my cock, licking me and sucking me clean. I want you to be my anal whore, cum slut. I want to stretch


    out and fill your ass hole. We will y some moreter, and I will use you like the filthy whore you are.


    You have performed very well today, and have made daddy very happy."


    "I can''t wait to see what you can forcibly fit in my ass, stretching my tight hole out," she said, as she


    disappeared out of my sight so I could watch the game.


    (Kol''s POV)


    Katerina''s birthday is actually not too long after mine. She took the day off to celebrate, but I wasn''t


    able to. She said she didn''t mind having the house to herself for a little while anyway. I tried to get my


    work done so I could leave a little early, but it wasn''t meant to be. I left right at five and headed home to


    get ready for our night out of dinner, a movie, and a couple of drinks at our local hole in the wall.


    I got home and called out her name. I stopped to buy her flowers, and wanted to give them to her so


    she could put them in water while I got ready so we could go. I didn''t hear a response from her. I saw


    her car in the driveway so I assumed she was home, especially since when I went into the kitchen she


    had not left me a note in the designated note area that said she went out with one of her friends. I was


    a bit worried, but figured she was just upstairs enjoying a birthday nap before the big festivities.


    I headed quietly up the stairs to try and not wake her, although she was going to have to get up soon in


    order to make it to dinner in time. I slowly opened our bedroom door, but was not prepared for what I


    saw there. She was in bed, but she was not taking a nap like I had anticipated. Instead, she was


    spread on the bed, and had tied her hands and wrists with my ties to the bedposts. She was naked,


    except that her body was covered in clothing pins, the kind you use to hangundry from a clothesline.


    They ringed her breasts, and were mped down on each nipple. She had a series that were clipped


    to the lips of her vagina, and one that was attached to her clit. I stood there ck jawed, expecting her


    to say something, but she had gagged herself as well.


    I floated over to the bed, not sure if I was awake or asleep; if this was real or I was dreaming. I noticed


    a piece of paper lying on the bed next to her. I read the words, still not sure what to do. "For my


    birthday, I wanted to be a bad girl, and so I was. I''ve been so bad when you were gone at work, and I


    need to be punished. For my birthday I want you to punish me." At least now I had a call to action! I


    took in more of the scene now that it had started to sink in. She had lit about twenty candles in the


    room, and had a couple of her favorite toys by her side on the bed, in addition to a hard leather paddle.


    She wanted a Bdsm sex on her birthday, and so I have to y ''dominant'' again. I wasn''t a natural Dom


    but I had learned some things from reading on sites.


    "So, you''ve been a bad little girl?" She nodded slowly, wide eyed. "I thought I could trust you alone in


    the house by yourself, but I see I was mistaken. You have taken the correct first step by beginning your


    punishment. Now I will show you what it means to disappoint me." She moaned quietly and started o


    squirm and fidget.


    We had yed around with some bondage before, but never to this extent. I wasn''t sure how far she


    wanted to take this, and she certainly couldn''t tell me. I grabbed the clips attached to her nipples, and


    gave them a slow, steady tug. She moaned even louder, and squirmed even more. I released them


    after thirty seconds, and started to unbutton and take off my shirt. She had a desperate look in her eyes


    as she watched me undressing. Shirt finally removed, I tugged again at her nipples, this time a shorter,


    more forceful tug. She seemed to like that so I did it three more times. I then took good hold of the clips


    and pulled them up, farther and farther from her body, reveling in her back arching as she tried in


    pleasured pain to maintain control. After holding her suspended, I undid the clips and took them off her


    nipples.


    Sheid her back again on the bed, and I licked around her distended nipples. I gently sucked on them,


    causing more squirming and moaning, while I took the rest of the clothespins from her breasts. Her


    breasts were red and puffy where she had clipped herself. I kept licking and sucking her nipples,


    asionally giving one of them a yful bite, but my hands roamed down to her pin covered pussy. I


    touched the pins attached to her lips, and could feel the sensation travel up her body. I slowly undid all


    of the pins, causing her to writhe as I did. I left the clothespin on her clit, and flick it a couple of times


    with my finger. I slowly inserted a finger into her pussy while I put some pressure on her clit by moving


    the clip around. After less than a minute of my finger being inside of her, I felt her body tense up and


    wave after wave of orgasm roll through her.


    I stood up straight as she recovered and started to take of my pants. She was still naked and spread


    eagle on the bed, and once I was naked I climbed up on the bed between her legs. The was a wet dark


    spot on the bed where she hade, and her pussy was glistening in the soft candle light. I snaked


    out my tongue ad gently licked around her sensitive clit, and her hips lifted up off the bed to get closer


    to my face. Her heady aroma filled my nostrils, and her sweet taste led me to bury my tongue in her


    pussy. I ced my hands under her ass and held her suspended off the bed. "Do you like that you


    naughty girl. You like getting your pussy eaten?"

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    I didn''t wait for an answer before sticking my tongue back into her pussy. I gave her a series of good,


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    long, hard licks up and down her pussy. I went back to work on her clit, attempting to work her up for


    another orgasm. I moved my hands and let her ass fall back to the bed, but she still lifted it up to try


    and get me deeper inside of her. I obliged her by working my finger back into her pussy while furiously


    licking her clit. I started to suck on her clit with my fingers buried in her pussy, twisting and rubbing her


    g-spot. She tensed again and had another orgasm.


    I lifted my head up from between her thighs just in time to see her eyes roll back into their usual


    positions. I moved up near her head and undid her gag. I said "I hope you don''t think I''m done


    punishing you. You need to suck my cock so that I can fuck you before we''re done."


    "Oh yes, punish me daddy. I was so bad. Make me suck your cock." She lifted her head up, but was


    still restrained by my ties. I leaned over her face, and held my cock near her mouth. She moved


    towards it and swallowed me down. I pulled back a little bit, and her tongue started to circle my cock


    head. I grabbed the back of her head and inserted my cock back into her mouth.


    "That''s it. I''m going to fuck your mouth until I get hard and then I''m going to fuck your pussy. You dirty


    girl. I''m going to leave you tied up and have my way with you." She murmured her assent in between


    sucks. I pulled my cock out, and raised myself up a little bit forcing my balls to her lips. She lovingly


    kissed them and licked them all over. I leaned her head back, opening up her mouth wide, and gave


    one final thrust of my shaft into her mouth. I got up to reposition myself in between her legs.


    "That''s it, give your dirty girl a good stiff cock. I''m all tied up and need to be punished. Use my pussy


    like you want to and show me who''s boss. Use my nasty hole." She was so slick I was able to enter her


    in one motion, and I nearly came from the pleasure she took, evidenced by the sharp intake of breath


    as I slid inside of her. I kept myself buried as deep as I could go, and could feel her wriggling as best


    she could to move my cock around inside of her to stimte her pussy.


    I pulled all of the way out, and sank all the way back in again. I did it again and again. I started to pick


    up speed, and soon the sound of our flesh pping together became a constant soundtrack to the


    fucking going on. I looked into her eyes and said, "You pussy feels so good. Your going to make me


    cum inside of you." She was feeling too much pleasure to respond. All of a sudden, I pulled out but did


    not m back into her. I held my cock out inches from her pussy. She cried out in anguish, and


    attempted to lift herself off of the bed in order to get me back inside of her. I slowly, very slowly, entered


    her again, leaving myself buried balls deep inside of her of five seconds before slowly, very slowly,


    easing myself back out. I started to use this new, slower rhythm, and she was soon begging me to fuck


    her harder. When she did, I slowed down even more.


    "Oh please fuck me harder. I need your cock to m into me. Oh God, make me cum. I want you to


    fuck me hard. I''m a bad girl; punish my dirty pussy." I pulled all of the way out and sank back to sit on


    my heels. I loved watching her twitch and squirm, wanting to be filled by my cock, but not being able to


    do anything about it. I could see her trying to work on getting the ties unbound, and grabbed her arms


    and forced them down on the bed. Still pinning her arms down, I again slid into her, and then started


    fucking her with quick short strokes. I forced my tongue into her mouth and could feel her moaning her


    appreciation as I fucked her.


    "I''m cumming. I''m cumming in your dirty pussy," I announced as I started to fill up her, and I looked


    down to see her eyes closed and her bottom lip quivering in the throes of another orgasm. I reached


    over and undid her right wrist, which immediately flew to her clit. She rubbed in short circles as her


    orgasm built and then subsided. When she had finished, I undid the rest of the ties.


    "Does this mean you''re ready to go to dinner and a movie," she asked, rubbing her wrist where the ties


    had left marks. I didn''t say anything, but smiled. I knew what wasing next, and it wasn''t dinner and


    a movie.


    I grabbed her wrists like I was going to caress them, but then my fingers clenched around them and


    she was in my clutches. I forced her to flip over so that she was across myp with her ass sticking up


    in the air. She looked back at me over her shoulder and smiled. "I was a really bad girl. I was hoping to


    be bad enough to get a good spanking." I brought my hand down hard on her right cheek and felt my


    cock start to stir at the sound of the smack echoing throughout the room.


    I rubbed her ass gently as I reached for the leather paddle. I could feel her tense her ass in anticipation


    of the blow, and gave her a series of light, quick smacks on each cheek. I grabbed one of her toys, a


    favoriterge vibrator that she yed with quite often. As I rubbed the paddle gently across her ass in


    between blows, I slid the toy into her still slick pussy. Once it was inserted, I gave her another series of


    smacks on her ass. I alternated blows and caresses with the paddle until her ass was bright red.


    Between the sharp pain and the turned on vibrator in her pussy, she was very turned on and getting


    close to another orgasm.


    I took the toy out of her pussy, and turned it off. I gave her one more series of blows on her ass, and


    then blew softly over her stinging flesh. She shuddered all over her body as the cool breeze of my


    breath crossed her inmed skin. I set down the paddle and grabbed a smaller dildo, one made for


    anal stimtion. I brushed herge vibrator across her clit and leaned in to spit on her ass. She lifted


    her ass off the bed to allow me better ess, and I spit on he ass a couple of more times before


    spending it around her puckered hole with the toy. I pushed the vibrator into her pussy and started to


    exert pressure on her tight backdoor with the other toy. She slowly pushed back against the toy until it


    pushed inside of her. She gasped and allowed he body to get used to the invasion.


    "Show me how a bad girl gets double prated," I said in a harsh whisper. She started to move her


    hips, rocking back and forth working both toys deeper inside of her. I saw her turn to look at me and try


    to speak, but she couldn''t muster the ability to form words, and instead just grunted her approval. She


    set her own pace and chose her own depth; I just held the toys steady and allowed her to do all of the


    work. She had a free hand since her front side was down on the bed, and she reached back to start to


    jack me off. I shifted on the bed to allow her better ess to my fully erect cock, and this caused the


    toys to sink deeper inside of her. She started to pick up the pace of both her backwards thrust on the


    toys and her hand motion on my prick.


    Soon, she brought her self to another orgasm, herrgest of the day. Wave after wave of pleasure


    coursed through her body, causing her to convulse and lose her faculties for nearly five minutes. I still


    just held the toys steady, until she reached back to turn on the vibrator to increase her pleasure. She


    had let go of my cock, but as soon as it was finished. She turned around on the bed and grabbed it


    again. The toys were sticking out of her still. She engulfed my cock in her mouth. "That''s it, you dirty,


    bad girl. Show me how a bad girl sucks cock. I''m going to cum in your mouth, and you''re going to


    swallow down every drop." She gripped the base of my shaft in one hand, and wrapped her other


    hands around my balls, exerting gentle pressure as she slightly squeezed them.


    I grabbed her hair and shouted, "I''ming," releasing a torrent of cum into her mouth. She dutifully


    slurped down every drop, and licked my cock clean as it deted, still inside of her. She pulled out the


    toys and smiled at me.


    "Ready for that dinner and a movie now?" was all she said.


    (Kol''s POV)


    "I''m feeling a little bit like a whore tonight," Kat said as we were watching three way porn. "I''m going to


    go slip into something morefortable and you can do whatever you want to me tonight."


    "OK," was all that I said back, fearing that if I said anything else, I would ruin the mood. I stripped down


    out of my sweats and t-shirt, and awaited her arrival in only my boxers.


    She didn''t disappoint. When she came back down, she was d in fis: her bra, panties and garter


    belt. Her ckce-top stocking where clipped to her garter belt, and she had the added thrill of a dog


    cor around her neck, attached to a leash. I knew she wanted to be used like a slut, and my mind


    whirled thinking about how to go about that.


    We continued watching the movie, and I would asionally move near her on the couch and turn my


    hand over her body, feeling every sexy crevice and working her up, before leaving her before she got


    too excited. A couple of times I grabbed the end of the leash and lightly smacked her covered breasts


    with it. This seemed to turn her on, so I squeezed her nipples hard a couple of times too.


    She loves to suck cock, and I decided that tonight would be about a marathon blowjob. I leaned over at


    another point, and grabbed the leash. I leaned back to my side of the couch and gently tugged on her


    cor, pulling her towards me. I spread my legs as she approached, and pulled my cock out of my


    shorts. Without a word she leaned between my legs, and started to lick around my cock head. It felt so


    good, watching a woman getting fucked in the ass and pussy on screen, while my slut wife was


    servicing my cock. She licked up and down and then took me into her mouth. She slid up and down the


    entire length of my cock, and really started to get my cock wet with her spit. I knew she wanted to taste


    my cum, but I wasn''t done with her yet. "I''m not going toe for you right now baby," I said, grabbing


    my cock and removing it from her mouth. She slunk back to her side of the couch.


    A whileter she disappeared into theundry area and I wondered what she was up to. Just as I was


    getting ready to head over to see if she was trying to get me to fuck her there, she came back out


    holding a couple of clothing pins. I watched in delight as she yed with her nipples, coaxing them to


    to them, making her throw her head back in ecstasy. She pulled at the pins, sending jolts through her


    body, and then pushed aside her panties to affix one to her clit. I watched as she moved it in tender


    circles, knowing the pressure she was feeling now must be exquisite. Watching her disy got me


    ready toe. I kissed her, giving her three clothes pins a good tug while I did it, and then grabbed her


    leash again. "Come over here and be a good whore now," I said as I drew her too me.


    As she got positioned between my legs, she tugged at my boxers and pulled them off of me, casting


    them to the floor. She put just the head of my cock in her mouth, and sucked on that for all it was worth.


    She kissed her way down to the base of my cock, leaving a trail of saliva down to my balls. She


    caressed my balls in her hand, and turned her tongue and lips to them. She licked all around my


    swollen balls, including the underside, and I loved the feel of my cock rubbing against her forehead as


    she did.

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    (Kaden POV)


    We were seated in the living room while the kids were either in their rooms or have gone to holiday


    lessons, as it was the holidays on their academic calendar. We were drinking beers and watching porn,


    getting ready to have sex. We had popped in one of our favorites, a French one featuring nurses. It


    always got us worked up, and tonight was no different. I watched as my wife could not keep her hands


    away from her breasts. She started by gently rubbing them, and proceeded to squeezing her exposed


    nipples while we watched. She even lifted them to her lips and sucked on them after a while.


    I was of course hard by now and wanting to get in on some of the action. Before I could make my way


    across the couch, though, she picked up the intensity and caused me to pause and continue watching.


    With her eyes still glued to the scene in front of her onscreen, she started to tug at her nipples, and to


    pinch them really hard. That was about it for me.


    I scooted across the couch, and moved my hands to her breasts. I started to rub and massage them.


    "Does that feel good," I asked, kneading herrge boobs in my hands. She didn''t respond, she just


    kept watching the movie. I leaned in and took the nipples in my mouth, sucking on them, and ending


    with a yful bite. This got her attention, and she looked at me and moaned.


    "Don''t stop. Keep ying with my tits." I grabbed each breasts and brought my thumb and forefinger to


    her nipples, squeezing on them, gently at first. I kept increasing the pressure until I was squeezing


    quite hard, causing her to moan some more, and finally to throw her head back in pleasure. I lowered


    my head and licked in circles around her nipples.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    "I''m ready to go upstairs and get ready. Meet me up in a little bit." I downed another beer and watched


    some more nurses getting their pussies stuffed, and then headed to the bedroom.


    I had an idea of what I might find when I got up there, and was pleased to find that I was correct. She


    was wearing her nurse uniform that she hadn''t worn in quite some time. She ented the red and


    white uniform, barely covering her body, with a garter belt and red stockings. She was leaning over the


    bed, exposing her red crotchless panties with ckce, and was bnced on red heels. "You look


    amazing," I said. She didn''t respond. I got closer to run my hands over her body and discovered why.


    She had used the mattress cuffs we had there to bind her hands. That wasn''t stopping her from


    responding though; the dildo that she was sliding in and out of her mouth was. "You are such a dirty


    girl," I said when I saw it, my erection pushing against her bottom.


    As I pressed against her, I felt rhythmic movement. I stepped back and realized that she had shoved


    her bullet vibrator into her pussy and had turned it on. She was really horny tonight. I stood behind her


    as she sucked the cock and was pleasured by the toy in her hole. I rubbed all over her exposed ass


    and ran my hands over her smooth, stocking d legs. I stood back up and rubbed my cock over her


    panties, and nestled it into the groove of her ass. She pressed back against me, wanting some


    stimtion for the only hole not yet upied.


    With the head of my stiff prick rubbing around her willing asshole, I leaned forward, exerting even more


    pressure on her. I leaned in close to her ear and started whispering to her. "You just love having cocks


    in your mouth, don''t you? You are such a dirty girl. I know you love sucking me off." She moaned her


    assent and kept working the cock in between her lips.


    I stood back up and pped her ass a few times with my cock. I thrust forward a few times, driving it


    between her cheeks, and she pushed back on me trying to get me in her ass. I pulled all the way back


    and readjusted my angle, pointing my cock down towards her pussy, sliding in between her slippery lips


    as I did. She leaned back against me, trying desperately for pration, but only seeded in pushing


    my cock head to her entrance, forcing the moving vibrator deeper inside of her.


    "Dirty little cum sluts need to be spanked," I said, walking over to the closet where we hid our toys. I


    came back brandishing a riding crop, and started to spank her ass and thighs. She sucked even harder


    on the cock in her mouth as I spanked her harder and harder. She had the restraints loosely tied and


    moved her hand down to where the control for the bullet were and turned it up to near full intensity.


    I knelt down behind her, loving the sound of her sucking and the vibrator working overtime. I moved her


    thighs a little wider apart than they had been, and spread her ass cheeks before me. Her tight,


    puckered, avable hole was before me and I slowly stretched it by continuing to spread her cheeks. I


    extended my tongue from her mouth and reveled in the tremors it caused when it made contact with


    her anus. I pulled back and spit on the hole, and then stuck my tongue in. I swirled it around, and then


    pulled it out to give some attention to the outer rim of her hole. My tongue alternated between inserting


    itself into her anus and licking her wet willing opening, all while my hand had snaked between her legs


    and was rubbing her clit, holding the vibrator in ce, as she sucked on another toy.


    She moaned "Oh God. Oh God," and I stood up behind her. I reached over for an anal dildo and spit on


    her ass few more times. I slowly inserted the dildo into her ready ass and gently fucked her from


    behind. I soon had the toy buried in her backdoor, and her moans of pleasure filled the room. I reached


    under her again while I fucked her with the toy and started to spank her clit. This went on for several


    blows before she started to beg, "I need you inside of me. Oh please fuck me. I want to feel your big


    hard cock fuck my pussy. Please fuck me now." I happily obliged.


    I pulled the toy from her ass, and she yanked the bullet from her pussy, although it still hummed on the


    bed next to her. I grabbed a handful of her hair and held her steady as I slowly pushed the head of my


    cock between her willing lips. The angle wasn''t quite right so she lifted her stocking and heel d leg


    onto the bed, and I was able to slide closer to her. Her arm reached around behind her and she


    grabbed my ass as I again slid my cock in between her lips, this time sinking into her wet, warm pussy.


    I started to pound her, and she responding by shouting, "That''s it, fuck your slut. Pound my pussy. That


    feels so good." I had a hold of her hips and kept driving my cock into her, sinking my entire length into


    her tight hole. She cried out in orgasm, but I wasn''t finished yet, so I kept up my torrid pace. I finally felt


    my orgasm build, and pulled out just in time to spew my seed all over her ass. I rubbed it into her skin


    as she undid her restraints. "I love being your slut," she said as she copsed into an exhausted heap


    upon the bed.

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    (Kaden POV)


    As I came up the stairs and into the room, my heart skipped a couple of beats. We had finished


    watching a Bdsm sex porn, and I waited patiently for her to get ready. When she was done, I was more


    than rewarded. She was on her hands and knees on the bed, with her pussy pointed at me in the


    entrance to the bedroom. She was wearing one of my favorite redce corsets, supporting ck


    seamed stockings, with a ck g-string. She had her hair done up in pigtails like I liked, and was


    sucking on one of herrge pink vibrators. She was also bound around her wrists and ankles to the


    under the bed restraints we kept under the mattress. I knew she was ready to be used.


    I walked around to where her face was, and I stepped out of my underwear as I watched her give head


    to her toy. I grabbed my hard cock and moved it in front of her face. She set the toy down and reached


    as best she could with her bounds hands, guiding my cock to her mouth. She licked around the head,


    and then swallowed me down.


    "Yeah, that''s it baby, I love the way you suck cock. Such a good little cock sucker. But don''t forget


    about his cock." I picked up the toy and held it near her head. She stopped sucking my cock and went


    back to the other one. "Yeah, that''s it you little slut. Suck both our cocks." She worked over the other


    cock, and I ced my hand on her head I guided her back to my cock, and pushed her head down so


    she swallowed it. I went back and forth, eventually grabbing a hold of her pigtails and forcing the cocks


    down into her throat. She went back and forth, pretending to be sucking off two guys, until I grabbed


    her head back to my cock and held it steady while I pumped thest few times into her mouth and blew


    my load. She sucked my cum down and cleaned off my cock, before going back to work on her other


    cock.


    I moved to the other side of the bed as she continued to work on that cock, moaning the whole time. I


    knew she loved to suck cock, but even I was surprised that she refused to quit. I grabbed another toy


    that was lying on the bed, and eased her legs apart. The g-string was not even covering her any more,


    and I rubbed the toy over her slightly spread open pussy. I heard her moan louder.


    I rammed the cock into her pussy, and she gasped, and went back to sucking her cock. I slid the cock


    in and out of her dripping wet pussy, and could tell she was cumming. I kept pounding her pussy as I


    reached for another toy, and grabbed the beaded anal wand she liked so much. I spit on her asshole to


    lube it up, and started working the toy into her asshole as well.


    "Do you like having all of your holes filled, whore? Do you like being my whore?"


    "My holes belong to you. Fill them with cock and let them treat me like the whore I am." The cock


    began sliding into her spread open ass, and I alternated the strokes between the cock in her pussy and


    the cock in her ass. I could smell her excitement, and heard her moaning even louder on the cock that


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    was back in her mouth. I started to m both of the cocks into her holes in unison, and knew this


    pushed her over the edge. "That''s it,e for me you little whole."


    She pulled the cock out of her mouth and screamed, "I''m cumming!" She spasmed under my touch, the


    cocks buried in her pussy and ass After she returned to earth, I loosened the ties on her wrists and


    ankles, and kissed her deeply.


    "I love fucking you, and making you suck my dick. I love having ess to your tight ass. And most of


    all, I love seeing you stuffed full of cock and knowing that you will do anything that I force you to do.


    You are a good little whore, and you have made me very happy." I kissed her deeply on her lips, and


    slid into bed beside her.


    Her hand reached over and grabbed my semi erect cock, and she stroked it until I was fully hard again.


    "Now its your turn," she moaned. "Fuck your little whore''s pussy. I rolled on top of her, and sank easily


    into her already fucked pussy. Her stockinged legs sped behind me, pulling me deeper inside of her.


    I grabbed the toy that she had been sucking on, and pressed it to her lips. As I began to thrust into her,


    I forced the cock inside her mouth, moving it inside of her in the same rhythm my cock was moving.


    "My little cocksucking whore can''t get enough cock in her mouth can she?" She moaned her response


    as I continued to pump into her. I pulled the cock out of her mouth. "Tell me how much you love sucking


    my cock," Imanded, and I started to really m into her. Really hard.


    "I love sucking your cock so much. I can''t get enough of your cock." She surrendered to the throes of


    another orgasm, which pushed me over the edge. I stuffed the cock back into her mouth, stifling her


    cries of pleasure, and began to pump her pussy full of cum. I hammered into her mouth and pussy until


    I finished. I rolled off of her, and we cuddled on the bed.


    "As you should, my delicious little whore. As you should."

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    We had been watching some bondage porn before Annabel went to go get ready, so I was not


    surprised at what she was wearing when she came back into the room. She was dressed in a ck


    push up bra with white polka dots, and a matching little skirt. She also wore redce crotchless panties


    and a ck garter belt holding up ck stockings. Underneath her bra, two nipple mps were


    squeezing her nipples, and they were connected by a chain through the metal ring on her dog cor.


    Also clipped to the ring was a leash. "I am ready to be used, Master," she said as she took her spot on


    the couch next to me. We watched a little more porn.


    We watched some more images of women being used in various ways, and then I decided I had


    enough. I leaned over to her and kissed her gently, grasping the chain connected to her nipples as I


    did. I started to tug. "Do you like watching those women get used like that by their master? Do you like


    watching their masters discipline them?"


    "Yes, master." I pulled a little harder.


    "Are you ready to be my slut for the night? Are you ready to do everything I tell you to do, whore?"


    "Yes master." I pulled even harder. Her breath was starting to get ragged.


    "Touch me," Imanded, as I released the pressure and then tugged back even harder. Her hand


    wandered between my legs to start stroking my hard cock. "Do it nice and easy you filthy whore. That''s


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    good, I want this tost a while." She was concentrating on stroking me, trying to keep her mind off the


    exquisite pain shooting through her nipples. I leaned in and kissed my way over her shoulders and up


    her neck. "I''m going to treat you just like the whores on the screen. I''m going to manhandle youter.


    I''m going to throw you down and take you." I gave ast hard tug at the chain, and got a little harder


    when I heard a quiet yelp. I leaned back on the couch, drawing her hand away from my cock, releasing


    the chain attached to her nipples and grabbing the leash instead. I pulled her to my by the leash, and


    she kissed her way up my body until she came to my cock.


    She licked around the head, looking up into my eyes, as I wrapped the leash around my hand so she


    wouldn''t be able to stray from her task. She sucked on the head, and I moved a hand to her pigtail. I


    managed to draw them together behind her head, and used the hand that was holding them steady to


    guide her up and down my cock. I pulled her head down until her nose was touching my body, and then


    released her to grasp for air.


    I leaned back, releasing her head, and she smiled at me for the freedom and went back to work on my


    cock. Her head plunged down and she swallowed me again, and she rose back up sucking hard the


    entire way. She continued to work on my cock, staring up into my eyes as she serviced me. Iy back


    enjoying the fruits of herbor. I started to moan as my orgasm approached, and she pulled my cock


    from her mouth and started to stroke me with both hands. Pumping furiously, she aimed my cock at her


    face and kept pumping, until I came with a grunt and shot strand after strand of sticky, gooey cum all


    over her face. She licked her lips around her mouth, swallowing everything she could reach that way,


    before carefully scooping up every morsel she could with her fingers, not wanting to waste a precious


    drop.


    We stayed on the couch. I knew her arousal was growing, but I wanted time to recover and time to drag


    out her anticipation. We watched more porn, and I smoked a cigarette and had another beer before


    telling her to go upstairs and prepare for me. I went up a few minutester to find her kneeling on the


    bed facing me, hands bound behind her and a ball gag in her mouth. I went up to her without a word,


    reached between her legs, pushed aside her panties and roughly inserted fingers into her very wet


    pussy. I rammed the finger in and out of her, listening to her muffled sounds of pleasure at being used


    that way. It did not take long for her to cum, with all of her built up tension. I removed the ball gag and


    made her lick my finger clean, and then stood on the bed next to her.


    I stroked my cock, now erect again, and slid it between her lips, forcing her to suck on my already


    blown dick again. With no hands to use, I guided her head up and down my cock again, until I was fully


    erect and ready to prate her pussy. I released her hands from her bondage, grabbed her by the


    shoulders, and threw her down on the bed. As she bounced up from the impact, I was already on top of


    her forcing her down. The weight of my body spreading her legs, my cock aimed at her pussy as if


    guided by radar.


    I rubbed my cock against her exposed pussy, the strands of her panties framing our organs. I rubbed


    up and down, driving her wild with desire as she tries to capture my cock inside of her. Her ass lifts off


    the bed, trying to ensnare me, but I am not ready to enter her. She reaches down and spreads her


    pussy wide open, hoping to entice me into entering her, but I just kept rubbing her outside. "Oh God,


    please fuck me. I need you inside of me. Please give me your cock," she begs, straining to control


    herself.


    I plunged into her, sinking my meat in her up to the hilt. She gasped and moaned, surprised by the


    ferocity of my assault. I pulled out and plunged back in. I pulled all the way out again, and thrust back


    deep inside of her. Her eyes zed over at the force of my pration. I did that five more times,


    exiting her fully before plowing back into her. I then started to fuck her hard and fast, rapidly sinking into


    her, the full weight of my body pressing against her and holding her down. She starts screaming,


    begging for more as I pound into her, the sounds of flesh pping together overwhelming the sound of


    me grunting. I feel her body shake in orgasm, pushed over the edge by the violent fucking she is


    receiving. I continue to hammer away at her pussy, and thrust hard and deep. "I''m cumming," I


    announced as I shoot my load deep into her pussy. I start to grind against her again, leaning down to


    kiss her hard on her mouth. "You have served your master well. I love cumming in your pussy."

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    (Kol POV)


    I headed towards the TV and put on some porn because I was horny, and stripped down to my boxers.


    Kat came back down dressed in sweats and a t-shirt, andughed at my general insatiable horniness.


    She sat next to me and we watched some porn together.


    Sometimes the porn works, sometimes it doesn''t. I didn''t hold out high hopes tonight just because of


    everything that had been going on, but was pleasantly surprised mid way through the flick to catch a


    glimpse of her ying with her breasts under her t-shirt. My eyes wandered back and forth between the


    movie and her covert actions. "Maybe you could pull up your shirt a little to let me have a look,'' I said,


    wanting to know exactly what she was doing under there. She responded by whipping the shirt off over


    her head and discarding it on the floor nearby.


    She resumed ying with her tits, squeezing them, pinching the nipples, asionally raising her


    breasts to her mouth to suck and lick her nipples. I was paying less and less attention to the movie, and


    more and more to my gorgeous, seductive, sexy wife. She caught my gaze, smiled at me, and then


    leaned across the couch to me, pushing me back so I wasying down pressed against the side. She


    grabbed hold of my erect cock, and started to stroke it, causing me to moan uncontrobly. It didn''t take


    long for her lust and oral obsession to take over, and she pulled my cock out and licked around the


    head of it before swallowing it down.


    "That''s it. That''s a good little cocksucker," I said, loving the sensation of her warm mouth sliding up and


    down on my cock. She pulled her head up, and went back to licking my head, before she eventually


    stopped even that and hovered, mouth agape, right above my cock. I thrust my hips up, and she


    greedily slurped my cock into her mouth. When I withdrew, she again just sat there, waiting.


    I grabbed behind her head and forced her head down at the same time I lifted my hips up again. She


    gagged slightly as the cock invaded her, but by my second thrust she was ustomed to it, and went


    back to sucking on me hard as I kept bucking my hips up, forcing my cock into her mouth . "You like it


    when I fuck your mouth, don''t you you little slut? That''s good, because I like fucking your mouth. God


    you''re a good cock sucker. Are you ready to swallow my load?"


    I wasn''t sure what "Harrumph" meant, but was too far along to care. Her hand tightened its grip on my


    shaft, and a few thrustster I started pumping her mouth full of cum. She did her best to swallow my


    entire load, but some remnants trickled out of her mouth, and as she settled back into her seat to watch


    more of the movie, she picked up her discarded t-shirt and used that as a towel to wipe off her face.


    Settled back into her seat, she still couldn''t leave her breasts alone. I watched and waited, knowing she


    was very horny and wanting her to continue to simmer until she blew. The movie got to a particrly


    hot DP scene, and that was apparently her breaking point. She stood up, moved to the middle of the


    couch, leaned down, and cleared off the oversized coffee table from all our junk with a sweep of her


    arm, forcing everything off over the side and onto the floor. She wriggled out of her sweats, and leaned


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    over onto the table, facing the TV, with her assed raised up in front of me.


    She looked back and gave me a smile, and went back to watching the movie. I could see her hand


    underneath her body rubbing her clit and sometimes dipping a finger or two into her glistening vagina.


    As the scene picked up in intensity, and the female on the screen started taking both guys at once, I


    noticed her ass a little higher in the air, and one of her hands reached around to spread her ass open,


    giving me a great view of her puckered pink asshole.


    I leaned a little closer to the three dimensional show in front of me, and could make out her moaning


    over the soundtrack of the movie. I leaned in and gave her a quick smack on her rear end, causing her


    to tense up, rub her pussy faster, and moan louder. I got a glob of spit on my finger, and using the other


    hand to grab her other cheek and really spread her wide, I applied the saliva at her anal entrance and


    started to rub my finger in her hole. Her ass lifted up a little more, and she looked back at me again,


    offering me encouragement.


    I applied more saliva, and worked my finger inside of her. She started to moan louder, and was now


    bucking her body, moving herself backwards, impaling herself on my finger, buried deep in her ass.


    She kept up her motion, and brought herself to the brink of an orgasm. Suddenly, she got up off the


    table, my finger still in her ass and went back onto the couch, leaning over the edge facing away from


    me. "I want you to fuck me now."


    I leaned over her, pulled my finger out, and proceeded to spit on her asshole, getting it nice and wet


    and lubricating it with my fingers getting it ready for me. All of the attention her puckered hole was


    getting was turning her on incredibly, and she kept moaning, asking me to fuck her.


    Finally convinced she was ready, I moved up behind her, one knee bent on the couch, one leg


    extended to the floor. My cock head at her entrance, she begged me to enter. I gave a slow steady


    push and met no resistance, and kept going and going until I was deep inside of her. She kept telling


    me how good it felt, and that she wanted more. I started to rock back and forth, stretching and filling


    her, knowing she wanted me to fuck her hard.


    I was pounding into her ass, and she was moaning and calling out my name. Her hand was between


    her thighs as she furiously rubbed her clit as I buried my cock in her ass. Soon I was a grunting, sweaty


    mess, and released my seed deep into her ass, pushing her over the edge and causing her to erupt in


    a massive anal orgasm. We tried to catch our breath, but found it difficult. I finally had the strength to


    pull out, and copsed back on my side of the couch. We settled in to watch more of our movie. We


    drank a few more beers, and she finally announced, "Let''s go to bed. I want you to fuck me again."


    She headed upstairs to get ready, and I cleaned up our mess. When I got upstairs, she was dressed in


    a new nightgown. It wasn''t really lingerie, just a cotton number from Target or something, but it looked


    really cute on her,ing down to mid thigh and clinging to her curves in all the right spots. "Your


    boobs look amazing in that," Iplimented her as I crawled into bed next to her.


    I leaned in to kiss her, and run my hand all over her body, raising up her nightgown and exposing her


    pussy. My hand rubbed her clit, and I nipped at her nipples through the thin material. I started to lower


    my head down between her legs, ready to taste the delicious sweetness I have been cultivating for the


    past few hours, but her frantic hands stopped me. "Don''t," she said, "I just want you to fuck me."


    She pulled me up to kiss her, and then ced her hands on my shoulders, forcing me toy down on


    the bed. She climbed on top of me and used her hand to guide my hard cock into the slippery wetness


    of her pussy. She sank down with a satisfied sigh. "Oh yeah, this is what I need," she said as she


    started to bounce up and down on my cock. My hands reached up and moved the material covering


    her breasts out of the way so I could y with them. I grasped her breasts and squeezed her nipples,


    even lifting myself off of the bed to be able to suck on them.


    She kept bouncing, riding me, shoving my hard cock deep into her pussy. "God I love the way you fuck


    me," she said, "I love how good you fill all my holes. You came in my mouth already, and then in my


    ass. I love that I can have you fuck all my holes in one night. Fuck, cum in my pussy now. Fill myst


    hole with your cum" Her hand now on my chest for bnce, she stopped talking as her orgasm


    overtook her. "Yeessss!!!" I started to buck my hips, mming into her even harder. The pressure of her


    entire length stroking hard up and down my shaft caused me to lose control and pump her pussy full of


    cum. She copsed on top of me, and we kissed for a while.


    "I really like this new nightgown," I told her , before she slid off of me and we drifted off to sleep.

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    (Annabel POV)


    Kisses are nted along the tendon of my neck, which console me, slowing down my pulse. I sigh.


    Kaden moves his lips so they''re close to my ear. "Mmmm, baby," he begins, "What are you doing up so


    I turn around to face him. In an instant, the sight of him makes me feel better. He''s half-naked, only


    wearing his boxers.


    His dark locks are mussed from sleep, and he can''t look any more hot than this. I can''t help but to lick


    my lips at his toned body. I focus on his face, again. He''s sleepy as his eyes have trouble


    staying open. He''s too adorable.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    After admiring the current state of him, I finally answer his question. "I, uh, I couldn''t sleep," I tell him.


    "Oh, it wasn''t because of me, was it?"


    "No, not at all." I take a sip of water, letting its cool sensation coat the inside of my mouth and throat as


    it travels down. I set the ss on the counter. "I had a bad dream," I confess.


    "Sweetheart, why didn''t you wake me up and tell me?"


    "I didn''t want to bother you." I look at the floor.


    "Hey, look at me," he says as he gently pushes my chin up with his finger, "You are never a bother to


    me. Whatever happens, I will


    always be here for you. Just tell me how I can make you feel better."


    "It''s fine, really, Kaden." God, he''s too sweet.


    "No. I''m your husband. I''m not going to let a nightmare hurt my wife like this." He strokes my cheek with


    his thumb. "Now, tell


    me what happened in your nightmare."


    After telling him what urred in my sleep, he pulls me in his


    embrace, surrounding my body in his warmth. His arms wrap


    around my back, and I wrap my arms around his. I rest my chin on


    his shoulder. He hugs me tighter.


    His lips are close to my ear. "Don''t worry, beautiful. You have me


    now. I''m all yours, always. You''re safe with me."


    I pull away from his shoulder and attach my lips to his. He kisses


    me back and parts my lips with his tongue, giving him entry. His


    tongue searches and strikes the spots that make me quiver for


    him. His kiss electrifies my body.


    "Will a nice,te-night fuck make you feel better?" he questions,


    followed by a softugh.


    Itch my lips onto his again, signaling a "yes" to him. He smiles against my lips. He picks me up and


    sits me on the counter. The counter''s cold surface elicits my goosebumps. He drags me closer to him. I


    hook my legs around his torso.


    "I just realized we never fucked in the kitchen before," he murmurs


    against my wet lips.


    He smirks. His lips crash into mine, kissing harder than before, flooding my mouth with his passion. He


    softly moans into my mouth as I sweep my hand down his chest and abdomen. His


    hand finds my back. He unhooks my bra and tosses it aside.


    My breast gets a feel for his lips, this time. He takes a nipple


    between his lips, and my other nipple is brushed by the pad of his


    thumb. I arch my back. His name escapes my lips.


    He shifts to ce kisses up my neck. There, he sucks at my skin to leave his love marks for when the


    sunes up. His fingers


    continue to rub my nipple. Then, he kisses along my jawline. His


    lips return to mine, pulling me in for another hot kiss. I sneak my hand inside his boxers to touch his


    hard on, raging with desire. He moans at the feeling. I then stroke him slowly.


    "Fuck, baby, don''t be such a tease. Jerk me faster."


    I obey his order. He cusses from the satisfaction. As my hand is attached to his cock, his hand digs


    inside my underwear, collecting


    my desire in the form of wetness. "Damn, you''re fucking wet for


    me, baby."


    "Mmm, do you like it when I''m this wet for you, Kaden?"


    "Oh, fuck yeah. You know it." His lips attach to mine, and we exchange moans. He hauls me off the


    counter, so I stand, and he pulls down my underwear. He pushes me against the counter and


    buries his face between my legs. Instinctually, I reach for his hair and tug at his hair strands. His tongue


    digs deeper into my folds.


    He looks up to me, drinking in the sight of me enjoying him. He looks back down and licks even harder


    knowing how much I love it.


    Momentster, hees up to kiss me and transfers my sweet


    nectar to my mouth. He pulls away. "Ready to be fucked, my love?"


    I nod, and he smiles. He removes his boxers, and I step out of my


    underwear and sit myself on the counter. He drags me closer to


    him and spreads my legs. His rock hard member glides across my


    wet folds, and a faint moan is elicited from us.


    He shoves his entire length in one thrust. I wrap my arms around


    his neck for stability. I secure my legs around his waist.


    The intensity of his thrusts increase with each time passing. He


    pounds all of his love into me; I scream in indulgence. His lips rub


    mine, as he leans in, wrapping an arm behind my back.


    He thrusts deeper and curves his cock to hit my sweet spot. "Rub


    that clit for me, sweetheart. I want you toe on my cock."


    I stimte my clitoris, edging myself closer to the pinnacle. The


    clitoris shoot more pleasure into my bloodstream. I moan his


    name. Sensations race all throughout my body.


    "Fuck, baby, I''m so close. Come with me, oh God¡ª" He expels his


    hot load inside me, while I stream out mine, zing his shaft. Our moans fill the room. A few more light


    thrusts are given, and he


    pulls out.


    He pulls me in for a long, juicy kiss. He''s practically devouring my face. It''s wonderful. I take his lower


    lip between my teeth and tug


    on it.


    His lips curve into a smile. "If you ever have a nightmare again, just tell me, angel. I''ll take care of it for


    you." He chuckles softly after.


    "Thank you, I really appreciate this."


    "Mmmm, I appreciate every single thing about you, honey." He


    nts one final kiss. "I''m sure you''ll have no trouble sleeping


    now." He sticks his hand out. "Come, let''s go back to bed, angel."


    I grab his hand. God bless this man for being in my life.


    *******


    "So, how was work, sweetheart?" Kaden asks. He has just returned from work and met me already at


    home before him, resting on the couch.


    "It was a little hectic today, but overall pretty good," I tell him with


    a softugh.


    "That''s good." He sits beside me on the couch. He ces his hand


    over my thigh, and steadily glides it back and forth over the nket


    that conceals my body.


    I''m quivering. Our lips meet one another. His tongue invades my


    mouth and parts my lips for ess. Inside my mouth, he puts his


    tongue to work: licking, touching, and pleasing my spots that he


    knows too well to get me begging him for more. A smile of triumph


    is felt against the kiss from him. My moans travel into his mouth.


    The kiss esctes real quick, soon turning into a hot and heavy


    make out session. His passion suffuses my mouth. I shiver


    beneath him from his movements.


    I pull myself up, while our lips are still attached. He grabs my


    nket and throws it over the couch. The kiss is heated more than


    ever. He cups my cheek, and his thumb strokes my skin.


    With each peck he gives to my supple and needy lips, he murmurs


    a word, "You. Make. Me. So. Happy. I. Love. You." He then pulls


    away. He stares at me. His tongue sweeps across his lips. He lifts


    my shirt over my head and tosses it aside. He smirks. "No bra for


    Daddy?"


    "Does Daddy like that?" I ask huskily.


    He leans in close. "Daddy fucking loves that. You''re such a good


    girl." His hot breath dances along my lips as he pours his words


    out.


    My breasts are caressed by his soft, yet slightly rough and calloused hand. His thumb brushes over my


    already erect nipples,


    and they be even more stiff after his touch. Soon, his digits


    once ced to my breasts are reced by his lips; he takes a nipple between them and tugs on it. I


    moan, and his name exits my


    lips quietly. His tongue swirls around my sensitive nipple. I shudder as the sensations send shocks


    down my spine. He applies the same special and sensual treatment to my other


    nipple. I sigh in satisfaction.


    He directs his attention back to my lips. "You''re perfect for me, fuck." He kisses me hard. He sneaks his


    hand inside my panties, and I moan into the kiss. He drags his fingers across my folds,


    picking up my wetness and heat. "Already soaking wet for Daddy,


    huh?"


    "Yes, Daddy. Always."


    He smiles and kisses me. He licks my lips. He slides off my panties. I''m leftpletely nude in front of


    him. His head shows up between my legs and we make eye contact with each other. He


    runs his thumb over my folds and doesn''t break eye contact. "Tell daddy how much you need him."


    "I need you, Kaden, fuck."


    "Mmm, that''s not the proper way to beg Daddy." He rubs me harder.


    "Shit, please, Daddy. I need you so much, fuck."


    "Better."


    His tongue digs deep into my folds and transfixes me. "Do you like


    that, baby girl?"


    "Yes, oh God," I breathe, and I throw my head back from the storm


    of pleasure.


    "The proper way to answer is ''Yes, Daddy.'' Say it, baby."


    "Yes, Daddy. Fuck."


    He smiles and returns to indulge in my sex. His finger thrusts inside me, while he licks, the dangerously


    sweetbination heating my blood with pleasure. I thread my fingers through his


    hair and tug at the strands. He licks harder and goes deeper.


    "Daddy, I''m so close, please."


    "You want toe, baby girl?"


    I nod my head. The pleasure consumes more of me by the second.


    "Don''te until Daddy says so."


    "Fuck, please."


    "Mmmm, you can wait, darling. I know you can." Now, his tongue aggressively licks up my folds, edging


    me closer to the apex.


    "Fuck,e for Daddy, baby. You have my permission now."


    I close my eyes, getting ready to release.


    "Open your eyes. Daddy needs to see you," he orders.


    I obey. I stare into his eyes, immediately losing myself in them.


    Momentster, I detonate on his tongue, and my moans fill the room. My body is left quivering.


    He kisses me and shares the taste of what he''s collected by ying with my tongue. He leans back.


    "That whole Daddy thing


    was pretty fucking hot," he chuckles against my lips. "We''re


    definitely going to be doing the Daddy thing from now on."


    "Mmmm, I''m d to hear that. But doesn''t Daddy want toe,


    too?"


    He grins. "Aw, it''s fine, kitten. As long as I get to please my baby


    girl, I''m all good."


    "But, what if I want to return the favor for Daddy?" I ask, looking up


    at him and witnessing the desire swimming in his eyes.


    "Daddy will dly ept your reciprocation." He smiles and nts a kiss to my lips.

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    (Kol POV)


    I was sitting on the sofa, not even watching the news on the TV screen but rather waiting patiently for


    my beloved wife to return from work. Katerina had informed me that she woulde back homete


    today and so, I had to feed the kids and do any other necessary stuffs to make sure everything was


    alright. The kids were in their rooms, only the youngest was ying with her toy on the floor in the living


    room.


    Soon, there was a knock on the door and I opened it to wee my beloved wife back home. She


    looked so stunning in her outfit. She went upstairs to change her clothes while I kept watching the


    news.


    Suddenly, I felt familiar hands wrapped around me, pulling me in as she holds me tightly.


    I can''t help but smile, and my face nuzzles her hair; the sweet scent


    of strawberries begins to pervade my nostrils. My lips press against


    her hair to kiss. "Hi, baby girl, mmm, you smell so nice," I inform her,


    and my hand sneaks down to grab a handful of that sexy ass of


    hers, which earns a faint whimper from her. Her soft, smooth, and


    delicate skin against my rough, slightly calloused hand satisfies me


    too well.


    My hand then shifts to her hair for me to run my fingers through. I


    force her to look up to me with my other hand, and my eyes connect


    with hers, soon bing lost in her stunning beauty. My tongue


    grazes my lips, and she smirks.


    "Kitten misses her Daddy," she murmurs against my lips, and she


    licks them after with her tongue.


    "Mmm, kitten always misses her Daddy, huh?" My hand snakes


    down to her panties, and I rub her soaking wet entrance through the


    fabric, teasing her, as I enjoy the lovely facial expressions appearing


    across her beautiful face.


    "Fuck, Daddy, please," she breathes.


    "Oh, baby, you sure missed me. Look at how wet you are for Daddy."


    I feel her hips moving against my stimtion. My lips lean in to


    whisper in her ear, "Daddy''s very horny


    tonight, and his cock needs some attention."


    "I know Daddy''s always horny for his kitten, like his kitten is for her


    Daddy."


    "That''s fucking right, baby."


    "I''m sorry for not asking how your day went, too."


    Quickly, I press my thumb against her supple and needy lips to seal


    any further sounds from her. "That''s all right, my love, Daddy will tell


    you about his day as he''s fucking that pretty mouth of yours with his


    cock." My thumb is reced by my lips,tching them onto hers,


    kissing her hard with fervor. She moans into the kiss, and my tongue


    buries deeper inside her mouth to explore the familiar territory. My


    arms clutch her tighter than ever, pulling her in closer, never wanting


    her to leave my touch.


    She suddenly pulls away from my lips, and we both are able to catch


    our breath, leaving me in the cold, yearning for more of her. Her


    fingers attempt their work at the buttons of my red nnel shirt to


    unbutton them, but just after she''s undone the first button, my hands


    arrive to arrest her action, gripping her wrists. "Daddy wants to keep


    his clothes on right now. I need your sexy mouth cuddling my cock,


    now," I order.


    She nods and lowers herself to level her face with my bulge aching


    through my jeans. Her lips press to it, giving it a few kisses to tease


    me.


    Fuck.


    We headed straight to our bedroom.


    Then, her hands unbuckle my belt and unzip my jeans, pulling them


    down, along with my boxer briefs, to unleash my erection for her to


    please. Her tongue pokes out from her parted lips, licking the tip,


    collecting the seeping precum. She tries to move her hand to stroke


    my cock, but my grip around her wrists prevents her from doing that.


    "Mmm, baby, use only your mouth to please Daddy, fuck." I moan as


    she begins to suck on the head of my cock, and my hips slightly


    buck her mouth, fucking it slowly. "Damn, you''re just what I needed,


    sweetheart, oh your mouth feels so good." She slides her mouth


    deeper on my length, and my cock twitches in pleasure as her


    warmth and wetness continues to cuddle it.


    "Fuck, Daddy, you''re so hot," she mutters sexily and kisses the head,


    "Please, tell me about your day, Daddy."


    "Oh, not yet, kitten, suck Daddy''s cock a little longer, please."


    Her luscious lips enfold my shaft tighter, and she slides it deeper


    inside her mouth that the tip reaches her throat, where she can feel it


    pulsate euphorically. She chokes on it, and the corners of my mouth


    raise in satiation. My head throws back, groaning from the love of


    my life pleasing so well, and I look back down at her, my fingers


    threading through her hair, gripping on the strands after. "Look at me,


    angel." Her beautiful eyes, filled with lust, catch my mine, looking at


    me intently with passion, as I enjoy her bobbing her head back and


    forth across my manhood. "Baby girl, please, deep throat Daddy''s


    cock."


    She pulls her mouth off my length and swirls her tongue on the tip


    again. "Not until you tell me how your day went, Daddy," she teases.


    "Fuck, baby. Oh god. Mmm, Daddy''s day went well, please, baby


    girl."


    "Uh-uh, I need details, Daddy."


    "Daddy just finished recording another song in the studio."


    "That''s good to hear, anything else?"


    "No, please, deep throat my cock, beautiful."


    "Hmm, I was expecting more from you, but that''s good enough for


    me." Her mouth encapstes my length, sliding it deep inside to feel


    it pulsate at her throat. She, once again, chokes on my shaft.


    "You like Daddy''s big cock, huh?"


    "It''s such a nice cock to please, Daddy." Her tongue appears at my


    balls, licking them, then her lips take one of them to suck on, and my


    grasp on her wrist tightens.


    "Fuck, kitten, you always know how to please Daddy. God, I love


    you."


    She chuckles. "I love you, too."


    "You sure do, oh shit."


    Her mouth returns to surround my throbbing cock, bobbing her head


    again on it. I already feel the need to shoot my load in her mouth for


    her to swallow. "Baby, Daddy''s going toe for you."


    "Fuck, Daddy, shoot your load inside my mouth. I''m your only cum


    slut."


    "Oh, fuck yes, yes you are, oh shit." I thrust faster and deeper inside


    her mouth to reach the pinnacle, and I moan, my eyes looking up to


    the ceiling as she sucks me off, building up my orgasm and...


    "Shit." My eyelids reveal my vision, exposing it to the luminous


    morning sunlight that blinds me momentarily, and I wake with a


    jolt, pleasure surging through my naked body. I stretch my limbs,


    sighing in satisfaction, and I feel something warm and wet situated


    just above my cock. The sheets are peeled off from me by my


    hands, revealing the white, sticky substance. "Oh, fuck," I mutter to


    myself. My eyes nce to the side of me where the love of my life


    would usually be, but she''s not there this time.


    Fuck, where are you, kitten?


    After cleaning off the hot mess in the bathroom, I step out to return to the bedroom, and I pick out a


    fresh clean pair of boxer briefs to slip on. Then, I head out to begin the search mission,


    stepping down the steps of the stairs, each eliciting a groan from my footsteps. My eyes scope every


    inch of the house, in hopes to not miss her, but then the living room catches my attention. I saunter into


    the living room, and the corners of my mouth lift in


    happiness as I find her on the couch, with a white sheet sealing


    her neck and below, and she sleeps peacefully, looking fucking


    gorgeous, as usual. Cautiously, I take a few more steps closer to


    her. Her back is facing me. I can''t help but to stroke her ravishing


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    hair, and I lean in, nting kisses all over the surface of her cheek.


    Her body trembles slightly, and I whisper in her ear huskily, "Mmm,


    good morning, angel," as I continue running my fingers through her hair. I kiss the shell of her ear, and


    she turns her head to lock her half-opened eyes with mine.

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    (Annabel POV)


    Kaden''s strong hands pull me close and he lifts my chin for a deep kiss. Wrapping his arms around me


    and kissing, breathing each other in.


    Slowly he steps back for inspection of my outfit, making sure I followed his instructions carefully. I have


    on ck stilettos, ck thigh highs connected to red garter, matching red strapless bra, and a sleek


    ck strapless dress that caresses my upper thighs when I move.


    I made sure to my time to match each request he had made including no panties and the anal plug he


    had requested I wear. I squirmed ufortably as he slid his hands under my dress to make sure the


    plug was in ce. He leaned close to my ear,


    "You did a very good job my girl. Tonight, I will reward you for being such a good girl." I felt my body


    heat in response... knowing I was in for a night of pleasure.


    He leads me down the hall to a door where I can hear soft music ying. Opening it he steps aside


    leading me in. There is soft light bouncing off the array of tools, dildos, fuck machine, floggers, and


    every delicious toy a submissive could dream off.


    I felt a tiny drip of wetness between my thighs as my eyes took everything in. Finally in awe I looked up


    at him, he had a soft knowing smile as he observed me taking it all in.


    He leads me to a table with various things for viewing... letting my eyes roam over them. He watches


    me carefully as I take in the contents from blindfolds to sensory deprivation masks. I smile and get


    excited seeing the blindfold and gags. My eyes widening at the full cover masks feeling ustrophobic


    at the thought. He picks up the simple blindfold..


    I feel myself rx knowing he had read my body, what I am ready for. I know he will still push me to


    grow each time we y.


    He stands me in the center of the room and ces the blindfold on me buckling it into ce.


    "I am going to take away your senses and ability to move most parts so please remember... if it gets


    too intense shake your head and I will stop." I nod in response. "I need a verbal response this time


    please. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, daddy." I replied.


    He opens my mouth positioning it for a gag. I feel the metal bite into my lips making me open wide and


    his buckling it in ce. Next he ces headphones on me, with the soft sound of white noise. Even


    straining I can no longer hear the music in the room or his steps as he walks around me. I feel my heart


    start to pump getting excited and a bit ufortable.


    His strong hand tugs at my hair rhythmically and I feel his breath against my neck. I start to rx again


    and he moves on. He ces leather cuffs around each wrist and connects them to the bar rigged


    above my head.


    Letting my hands grip for steadiness I feel him take one of my ankles making me lift my foot. First one


    heel is removed and I shift onto my stocking fold lifting the other foot for the same removal.


    I wait in anticipation not knowing what he will do next. I feel his hands caressing my legs softly


    kneading the way up my thighs. I feel his hot breath against my pussy lips making me want him.


    Next, I feel him pressing up behind me, he softly kisses my neck, making me shiver as I feel my dress


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    being unhooked and unzipped. I feel the fabric slowly sliding down my body until it puddles around my


    feet.


    His body presses against mine from behind. I feel my softness meet his strong body, the warmth of it


    making me pliable.


    I feel him start to fiddle with the anal plug, pulling at it until I feel the pressure, gasping as best I can


    with my mouth open wide. He pushes it back in forcefully and gently smacks my ass.


    I feel him unhooking my bra and letting it drop to the floor. His hands massaging and pinching making


    my breasts ache.


    Then his fingers deftly unclipping my garter. Slowly caressing my legs as he slowly takes off my


    stockings. Then he shimmied the garter down leaving me naked and exposed.


    I no longer feel his touch and it makes me shiver. Suddenly, I feel the bar above my head lower slightly


    giving me a tiny bit of ck.


    Trying to figure out his next move I jump as I feel leather caressing my inner thighs. He uses it with a


    bit of force letting me know he wants my legs spread. I open my thighs up to him and feel the leathers


    rub in between my legs. I feel my excitement making my thighs wet and the leather slides right up


    against me gathering the moisture. I feel its loss as he stops it from rubbing me.


    I focus trying to anticipate his next move when my nose picks up the scent. The sweet smell of moist


    excitement just under my nose. I feel the pressure on my gag as wet leather finds its way to my tongue.


    Ip at it, my tongue finding the leather of a crop with my juices. I make sure to clean as well as I can


    with my tongue. It is pulled from my tongue and I am left for a good 5 minutes...


    Out of no where I feel the smack of the crop as it snaps against my breast. Knocking me off bnce,


    the bar helping me regain. I feel it again against my other breast, feeling my nipple throb at the contact.


    He starts soft and slow... making his way around my breasts. I can feel them pulsing in rhythm to the


    thuds. He uses it quicker and harder each time awakening the heat.


    He uses it down my tummy... making my body throb with random smacks. He walks around to my back


    and using it on my shoulders, my lower back, and my ass. My body is pulsing and is aze with the


    feeling of the grip and smack from the crop. He finishes down my legs even to the bottom of my feet


    and I wait.


    Breathing heavy and wanting the smack right there between my thighs, knowing I am so close to


    cumming, and I wait.


    My brain goes into overdrive and my senses strain. Trying to hear, see, smell, feel... but he is gone.


    Nothing... Nothing for sooo long.


    Then I feel it. I feel a flogger caressing the back of my neck.


    My body so alive from the crop, I feel every strand as it is dragged across my body. I feel a thwack


    against my back. I try and crop, having to grip the bar again. My breasts thrust forward and I''m back on


    my tip toes with legs still spread.


    I felt the crop drag against my ass and then thwack. He uses it on my ass, my legs, then my breasts. I


    feel my skin shimmering with delicious pain. I feel it on my inner thighs and feeling the desire for more.

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    The dripping need of my cunt running down my thighs. Waiting again for him to let me feel it against my


    cunt, wanting to cum for him.


    Again he is gone, I have lost all sense of time but it feels like forever. I use the only sense avable to


    me... my smell.


    I can smell leather and my need. the faint smell of clean sweat. I yearn and ache for more when it hits


    me. Oh that feeling of intense pain.


    I feel the cain hit my ass. I feel the blood rushing to that area. I feel tears run and dampen the blindfold


    as he uses it on me again.


    Enduring and feeling the intensity, I let myself float out of myself. I feel it so exquisitely as I know he is


    making those strong red marks. I rx against it letting my body can take it. Letting my tears flow and


    my body rx.


    Feeling the soft rhythms he finds putting me at ease. I am overwhelmed by the feeling letting it travel


    past the pain releasing my mind to pure pleasure as I drift.


    My body aches in so many ways but I feel distant from it. In my mind I see him as he makes its way


    around my body. My body so alive with the hot pain, the thumping, the feel of the blood pulsing.


    I am so far into my ce of pleasure I don''t even notice it stops and he has taken my headphones off


    until I hear him.


    "Come back to me sweet girl." he coaxes. His hands slowly rubbing my shoulders and neck and


    removing my gag. "


    You were such a good girl for me." his voice soothing.


    I start to feel my body again, the sweet ache as my brain brings me back.


    I shiver as he touches my body, releasing my hands and carrying me over to our bed.


    "Are you alright to continue the y sweet girl?" he asks.


    "Yes, daddy." I replied, wanting more.


    "Let''s make sure ok?" He ces me on my tummy hands above my head, legs slightly spread.


    I feel the gentlest of touches on my fingers and back of my hand. Almost tickling me.


    "Tell me what you feel and where." he instructs.


    "I feel something soft against my hand daddy." I let him know.


    "Good girl"


    I feel it trailing down my other hand to my shoulder... soft wispy feel of a feather against my hot achy


    skin. I let him know each ce he reaches, my body sizzling with feeling. I feel my body thrumming


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    again with need for release as the feathers being dragged across me leaves my body awakened and


    me panting.


    "Turn over sweet girl... we need to check your other side."


    I roll over feeling it again on my hands, trailing down my arms, over my neck and shoulders. It strokes


    down my breasts slowly taking his time all the way down to my toes, making me giggle.


    I reach out to touch him and he grabs my wrists.


    "Oh no sweet girl, I am not yet done with you." heughs.


    I feel leather cuffs snapping around my wrists again, then my legs getting some as well. Iy there


    open and exposed to him still unable to see.


    My body twitching with need and I strain as I feel my nipples being sucked, massaged, and pinched.


    Then pain as a mp is tightened into ce. Both nipples getting the same loving attention.


    Soft kisses of fingertips ying down my sides and over my tummy. Again hot breath coaxing my clit to


    I feel nails drag against my thighs, slowly. I feel the pins on pinwheel rolling over my mps sensitive


    nipples and body until I whimper. Never having felt so alive as I did at that moment.


    "Please daddy I need it." I begged.


    "You need what sweet girl?" he asks tugging gently at the chain connected to mps.


    "I need more. More... please." I say unable to fully articte my needs.


    "Hmmm, need more. More of..." He softly uses flogger against my thighs.


    "Of this?" he asks.


    "Yes, daddy. Please just help me feel." I begged.


    Using soft strokes he awakens my body from fingers to feet. I am thrashing and aching, a sure wetspot


    on his bed.


    Suddenly, he removes my wrist cuffs and pulls me down opening my legs.


    "You may remove the blindfold now." he instructs.


    I blink to clear my vision and as I look up I see a tscreen. A camera he has on showing his point of


    view.


    My needy cunt open and dripping having been mostly neglected. I watch his fingers pinch my thick lips


    and spread me open. My juices flow onto my plug still settled firmly in my ass.


    He leans forward as he tugs me open looking at my ruddy pink lips that throb and ache for him. My clit


    thick and pulsing, begging for more.


    He lets go and grabs two leather straps. Strapping one around each thigh he buckles into ce. There


    are two chains on each leather strap end with mps. He pulls these mps to my lips and secures


    them then presses my thighs apart letting the mps pull me open.


    He pulls some chains from each side of the bed and clips them to rings on the outside of leather straps,


    tugging them in ce and making it so I can''t shut my thighs.


    I moan feeling the pull on my lips... Feeling stretched and pulled so widely.


    Watching his maniptions of my cunt on the screen. I try to shift my ass aching as it rubs against the


    covers... throbbing in rhythm with my clit.


    He takes two fingers and slowly inserts them, rubbing and pressing against my g-spot. I feel myself


    start to climax just from his touch and he pulls back.


    "You are NOT to cum until I give you permission girl. Remember that." he orders.


    I closed my eyes trying to regain some control over my body. I feel his breath on my clit then his warm


    wet tongue tip pressing against it. I shudder but kept control.


    "Good girl, that is better."


    I see him grab the wand. positioning it so it rests against my clit. ''


    I whimper knowing his expectations and wanting so much to meet them. He turns it on low and I''m


    about to lose it... but I hold on... edging.


    I see in the camera his cock at the entrance to my pussy. Again I almost cant handle it, the need for


    him to be in me.


    He shoves his cock into my sopping wet pussy and puIls out until just the tip in. I see myself stretching


    around his thick cock, my lips clinging to his cock trying to keep him in my cunt.


    Then he shoves it in again, I feel him against my anal plug, the vibe on my clit, and he pulls the chain


    on my nipple mps and leans forward near my ear.


    "Cum... Cum now!" Hemands.


    I feel my body go over the edge with the deep sound of his husky voice. I feel the need in his voice.


    So overwhelmed with sensation I strain against him gripping and feeling my nails dig into his shoulders.


    I feel myself gush around him, I see the moisture dripping from his balls as I milk his cock wanting his


    cum in me.


    Orgasm taking over my body. He pulls the anal plug out and plunges his cock up my ass meeting no


    resistance.


    Three strokes and he is joining my orgasm. Filling my ass with his cum. My cunt opened as he shoves


    fingers in rubbing my g-spot until I start ovepping my orgasms.


    My greedy ass squeezing every drop out of him into my ass. Feeling myself squirting his stomach,


    making him sloppy with my cum.


    Slowly our orgasms subside and he eases out of me.


    Methodically he takes off each mp, strap, and cuff. He eases me onto my side and his arms pull me


    close wrapping around me from behind.


    I hear his ragged breath and feel it tickling my ear. He strokes my hair, kisses my neck.


    Slowly the high from the orgasm turns warm and fuzzy. He whispers of how perfect I am for him. So


    strong, yet pliable, soft, willing, and ultimately delicious. I blush at his sweetness and shiver as the heat


    wears off.


    He pulls me up and leads me to the bathroom. Starting a bath with healing oils and sweet scents. He


    bathes me romantically.


    I sleep over that night, waking up feeling safe in his strong arms. Letting him take care of my bruises


    and abrasions from our hard y.

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    (Katerina POV)


    Coming back home from work, I reached for therge brass door knocker, eagerly anticipating what I


    know is toe of this evening. Before I can knock, Kol opened the door. I was surprised because I


    never thought he would be back from work so early, earlier than me today.


    "Come in," he says, and I oblige. "I''ve been waiting for you," he whispers into my ear as he takes me


    into his arms. My mouth meets his hungrily. He runs his hands through my hair as my own hands


    wander over his body, exploring. He cups my face in his hands, and I suddenly feel something soft and


    smooth being secured over my closed eyes. I reach for the foreign object and realize that he''s


    blindfolded me; our evening has begun.


    "Shhh," he warns. "I know you weren''t thinking of removing that, were you?"


    "Of course not," I quickly respond.


    "Good," he murmurs, holding my face once again. "I''d hate to have to punish you for such a careless


    error."


    As I open my mouth to reply, it is filled with a ball gag, which he expertly secures behind my head. I try


    to protest, but I only seed in producing muffled moans.


    "Oh, don''t mind the gag. You''ll learn to love it, my dear," he coos as he takes my hands in his. "Follow


    me now, I have so much more in store."


    I follow him blindly as he guides me through, up the flight of stairs, and into what I assumed is our


    bedroom. He drops my hands, and I am enveloped by a ck stillness. I can see nothing, but I sense


    his presence in the room. I am startled by the sudden sensation of hot breath on my neck.


    "You won''t be needing this now," he announces as he unzips my dress, peeling it off my shoulders and


    letting it slip to the floor.


    I am cold without my clothing, and I feel raw and exposed standing blindfolded and gagged in nothing


    but acy purple bra and matching underwear. I feel my nipples harden with excitement, and I have


    be painfully aware of a throbbing between my legs.


    "Come, now," he soothes, removing my bra and helping me step out of my underwear. "Such pretty


    things," he adds, and I am unsure if he speaks of the garments or my now fully exposed breasts, which


    he now holds, one in each hand. He drops them suddenly, and I no longer feel him near me.


    The faint sound of a zipper and clothes hitting the floor excites me; I know he has undressed himself


    now.


    "Would you like toy down now, my dear?" he suggests, pressing his naked self against me. A soft


    moan escapes me again. "Do you like that feeling; do you like feeling my skin on yours?" he asks,


    guiding me to the bed andying me down.


    He immediately busies himself, spreading my arms above my head and securing them to opposite


    bedposts with soft, smooth restraints, so simr to the blindfold I still wear. I breathe in sharply,


    adjusting to the new position. Without my hands, I feel helpless and exposed.


    "We''re not nearly done yet," he reminds me as he runs his hands down my body, pausing to tweak my


    already hard nipples, and caressing my aching thighs. His touch sends shivers down my spine. Slowly,


    he runs his hands down my legs, stopping at my ankles. First one, then the other, he spreads my legs


    and secures them to the remaining two bedposts, just as he had done with my arms. My legs are just


    far enough apart to the verge of being ufortable. The position fully exposes the glistening wetness


    between my legs.


    "Excited, are we?" he muses as he runs his hands back up my legs.


    "Mmmmmm," I moan, unable to speak through the gag. Then, he holds my face again and removes the


    gag. I close my sore mouth, but he has other ideas.


    "Open," hemands, and I obey. I am almost immediately filled with his hard penis. Instinctively, I


    flick my tongue down his shaft.


    "Good girl," he whispers, petting my hair. I continue licking and sucking him, and I can sense he is


    nearing his climax. A few secondster, he pulls away. A soft whimper leaves my lips, and he chuckles


    softly.


    "You wanted to finish me off, did you? Not yet, my darling. Not yet," he says, and his hands begin


    massaging my breasts.


    Every bit of me aches with desire, but I am helpless and unable to do anything about it. I am


    blindfolded and unable to move my arms and legs. Slowly, he takes one nipple into his mouth.


    "Oh!" I gasp, as waves of pleasure crash through my body. He continues sucking me, and I lose myself


    in the pleasure. I''m jerked back to awareness when a sudden shock of pain hits me.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "You bit me!" I use, and he only smirks in response.


    "Don''t make me gag you again," he warns, and bites my tender nipple again, harder this time. I keep


    quiet.


    He slowly moves down my body, licking and kissing and sucking, dancing around but never touching


    my aching clit. He massages my butt and thighs, and I am unable to control my desire.


    "Please," I beg. "Please, please taste me. Make me cum. I need you so badly," I whimper.


    "Didn''t I warn you?" he asks with a shark edge to his voice, and the gag is shoved back into my mouth


    and secured.


    I am wetter than I have ever been in my life, and my whole body is throbbing and aching with pleasure


    and yearning. Finally, he gives in. His tongue flicks over my wetness and meets my clit, and my hips


    buck up to meet him. It is too much to bear, and I cum almost immediately, thrashing against my


    restraints.


    "I don''t recall giving you permission to do that, darling," he snarls. I cringe in anticipation of what is to


    I hold my breath and await my punishment, but I have misjudged his anger. Instead, he grabs my hips


    and buries his entire length deep within me. I am tight, and he is well endowed. His manhood stretches


    my aching pussy and stuffs me fuller than it ever had, overwhelming my senses with a mixture of pain


    and pleasure. Without giving me much time to adjust to his size, he begins vigorously thrusting in and


    out of me. Damn! The pussy tightener I have been using was really of great quality.


    "Fuck," he moans, quickening his pace. I know he is close. I am straining against the ropes he has tied


    me with, trying desperately to enhance my own pleasure. He reaches down and does what I cannot,


    rubbing my clit.


    A few more quick thrusts and hees inside me, simultaneously pinching my clit, hard. The pain


    pushes me over the edge, and my body shakes as my orgasm takes over.


    Panting, I copse against the bed and he copses on top of me. He undoes the gag, and stretches to


    undo my restraints. He kisses me once softly and takes my hands in his, gently rubbing the reddened


    grooves the restraints left on my wrists.


    "You ok?" he whispers, and I nod my head yes.


    "I love you," I answer, and he kisses me again, taking me into his arms.


    "I love you too."

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    (Annabel POV)


    I grabbed a bottle of water from the refrigerator and poured some amount of it in a cup. Kaden wasn''t


    back from work yet.


    As I''m about to take a sip, the cup of water in my hand almost spills; I feel familiar hands taking me by


    surprise. They press up against my hips, sending chills down my spine. My heart races. Kisses are


    nted along the tendon of my neck, which console me, slowing down my pulse. I sigh.


    He moves his lips so they''re close to my ear. "Mmmm, baby," he begins, "Miss me?" His voice is raspy


    as it sensually courses out.


    That''s Kaden''s voice.


    I turn around to face him. In an instant, the sight of him makes me feel better. He''s half-naked, only


    wearing his signature ck briefs.


    He can''t look any more hot than this. "How the hell did you return from work without me knowing?"


    "Let''s just say I wanted to catch you unaware" he smirks.


    I can''t help but to lick my lips at his toned body. I focused on his face, again. He''s sleepy as his eyes


    have trouble staying open. He''s too adorable.


    After admiring the current state of him, I finally answer his question. "I, uh, of course I did, I always


    miss you while you are away at work." I tell him.


    I take a sip of water, letting its cool sensation coat the inside of my mouth and throat as it travels down.


    I set the ss on the counter.


    Suddenly, his arms wrap around my back, and I wrap my arms around his. I rest my chin on his


    shoulder. He hugs me tighter.


    I pull away from his shoulder and attach my lips to his. He kisses me back and parts my lips with his


    tongue, giving him entry. His tongue searches and strikes the spots that make me quiver for him. His


    kiss electrifies my body.


    "Will a nice, cool evening fuck make you feel better? He questions, followed by a softughter.


    Itch my lips onto his again, signaling a "yes" to him. He smiles against my lips. He picks me up and


    sits me on the counter. The counter''s cold surface elicits my goosebumps. He drags me closer to him. I


    hook my legs around his torso.


    He smirks. His lips crash into mine, kissing harder than before, flooding my mouth with his passion. He


    softly moans into my mouth as I sweep my hand down his chest and abdomen. His hand finds my


    back. He unhooks my bra and tosses it aside.


    My breast gets a feel for his lips, this time. He takes a nipple between his lips, and my other nipple is


    brushed by the pad of his thumb. I arch my back. His name escapes my lips.


    He shifts to ce kisses up my neck. There, he sucks at my skin to leave his love marks for when the


    sunes up. His fingers continue to rub my nipple. Then, he kisses along my jawline. His lips return


    to mine, pulling me in for another hot kiss. I sneak my hand inside his briefs to touch his hard on, raging


    with desire. He moans at the feeling. I then stroke him slowly.


    "Fuck, baby, don''t be such a tease. Jerk me faster."


    I obey his order. He cusses from the satisfaction. As my hand is attached to his cock, his hand digs


    inside my underwear, collecting my desire in the form of wetness. "Damn, you''re fucking wet for me,


    baby."


    "Mmm, do you like it when I''m this wet for you?"


    "Oh, fuck yeah. You know it." His lips attach to mine, and we exchange moans. He hauls me off the


    counter, so I stand, and he pulls down my underwear. He pushes me against the counter and buries his


    face between my legs. Instinctually, I reach for his hair and tug at his hair strands. His tongue digs


    deeper into my folds. He looks up to me, drinking in the sight of me enjoying him. He looks back down


    and licks even harder knowing how much I love it.


    Momentster, hees up to kiss me and transfers my sweet nectar to my mouth. He pulls away.


    "Ready to be fucked, my love?"


    I nod, and he smiles. He removes his briefs, and I step out of my underwear and sit myself on the


    counter. He drags me closer to him and spreads my legs. His rock hard dick glides across my wet


    folds, and a faint moan is elicited from us.


    He shoves his entire length in one thrust. I wrap my arms around his neck for stability. I secure my legs


    around his waist.


    The intensity of his thrusts increase with each time passing. He pounds all of his love into me; I scream


    in indulgence. His lips rub mine, as he leans in, wrapping an arm behind my back.


    He thrusts deeper and curves his cock to hit my sweet spot. "Rub that clit for me, sweetheart. I want


    you toe on my cock."


    I stimte my clitoris, edging myself closer to the pinnacle. Thebination of his hard thrusts and my


    aggressive rubbing to my clitoris shoot more pleasure into my bloodstream. I moan his name.


    Sensations race all throughout my body.


    "Fuck, baby, I''m so close. Come with me, oh God¡ª" He expels his hot load inside me, while I stream


    out mine, zing his shaft. Our moans fill the room. A few more light thrusts are given, and he pulls


    out.


    He pulls me in for a long, juicy kiss. He''s practically devouring my face.


    It''s wonderful.


    I take his lower lip between my teeth and tug on it.


    His lips curve into a smile. "That was a hot sex" he says as he crashes down in the sofa.


    (Katerina POV)


    "How was work, sweetheart?" I asked Kol as he enters, looking extremely tired.


    "It was a little hectic today, but overall pretty good," he says with a softugh.


    "That''s good."


    He sits beside me on the bed. He ces his hand over my thigh.


    I''m quivering.


    Our lips meet one another. His tongue invades my mouth and parts my lips for ess. Inside my


    mouth, he puts his tongue to work: licking, touching, and pleasing my spots that he knows too well to


    get me begging him for more. A smile of triumph is felt against the kiss from him. My moans travel into


    his mouth. The kiss esctes real quick, soon turning into a hot and heavy make out session. His


    passion suffuses my mouth. I shiver beneath him from his movements.


    I pull myself up, while our lips are still attached. He grabs my nket and throws it over the bed. The


    kiss is heated more than ever. He cups my cheek, and his thumb strokes my skin.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    With each peck he gives to my supple and needy lips, he murmurs a word, "You. Make. Me. So. Happy.


    I. Love. You."


    He then pulls away. He stares at me. His tongue sweeps across his lips. He lifts my shirt over my head


    and tosses it aside. He smirks. "No bra for Daddy?"


    "Does Daddy like that?" I ask huskily.


    He leans in close. "Daddy fucking loves that. You''re such a good girl." His hot breath dances along my


    lips as he pours his words out.


    My breasts are caressed by his soft, yet slightly rough and calloused hand. His thumb brushes over my


    already erect nipples, and they be even more stiff after his touch. Soon, his digits once ced to


    my breasts are reced by his lips; he takes a nipple between them and tugs on it. I moan, and his


    name exits my lips quietly.


    His tongue swirls around my sensitive nipple. I shudder as the sensations send shocks down my spine.


    He applies the same special and sensual treatment to my other nipple. I sigh in satisfaction.


    He directs his attention back to my lips. "You''re perfect for me, fuck." He kisses me hard. He sneaks his


    hand inside my panties, and I moan into the kiss. He drags his fingers across my folds, picking up my


    wetness and heat. "Already soaking wet for Daddy, huh?"


    "Yes, Daddy. Always."


    He smiles and kisses me. He licks my lips. He slides off my panties. I''m leftpletely nude in front of


    him. His head shows up between my legs and we make eye contact with each other. He runs his thumb


    over my folds and doesn''t break eye contact. "Tell daddy how much you need him."


    "I need you so much daddy, fuck."


    "Mmm, that''s not the proper way to beg daddy." He rubs me harder.


    "Shit, please, Daddy. I need you so much, fuck."


    "Better."


    His tongue digs deep into my folds and transfixes me. "Do you like that, baby girl?"


    "Yes, oh God," I breathe, and I throw my head back from the storm of pleasure.


    "The proper way to answer is ''Yes, Daddy.'' Say it, baby."


    "Yes, Daddy. Fuck."


    He smiles and returns to indulge in my sex. His finger thrusts inside me, while he licks, the dangerously


    sweetbination heating my blood with pleasure. I thread my fingers through his hair and tug at the


    strands. He licks harder and goes deeper.


    "Daddy, I''m so close, please."


    "You want toe, baby girl?"


    I nod my head. The pleasure consumes more of me by the second.


    "Don''te until Daddy says so."


    "Fuck, please."


    "Mmmm, you can wait, darling. I know you can." Now, his tongue aggressively licks up my folds, edging


    me closer to the apex.


    "Fuck,e for Daddy, baby. You have my permission now."


    I close my eyes, getting ready to release.


    "Open your eyes. Daddy needs to see you," he orders.


    I obey. I stare into his eyes, immediately losing myself in them. Momentster, I detonate on his


    tongue, and my moans fill the room. My body is left quivering.


    He kisses me and shares the taste of what he''s collected by ying with my tongue. He leans in to kiss


    me.


    ********


    The next morning, we both woke up on bed and decided to have a quick morning sex!


    That was my favorite though!


    His arms hook around my back tightly as he pulls me closer. I wrap my arms around his back, holding


    him tightly and not wanting to let him go. I pull away from him to look up into his hazel eyes, dazzling


    with joy. His handes to cup my cheek, and his thumb strokes my skin.


    I smile and connect my lips to his. The quick kiss bes hot and spicy.


    Momentster, he drops me onto the bed, once we arrive in the bedroom. He slips off his sweater and


    shirt, revealing his perfectly toned and chiseled body. He unbuckles his belt and removes his jeans,


    leaving him standing only in his boxer briefs. I bite my lip at the satiating sight, and he smiles.


    He hovers over me and presses his own body against mine; his lips travel all over my skin. He nts


    kisses along the tendon of my neck and sucks at the flesh, making me squirm beneath him. He smiles


    against my skin and grinds into me, as he worships me, and I feel his cock growing harder. I softly


    moan, delivering the sultry noise to his ears. He sticks his tongue out and drags it across my neck,


    sending chills throughout my body.


    His tongue shifts to my earlobe, where he gives a lick and darts his tongue in my ear. His hand sneaks


    inside my underwear. "Mmmm, already soaking wet for Daddy, huh?" he coos in my ear. "I fucking love


    that."


    I groan in gratification, and he pulls off my panties, throwing it aside. His fingers trace along my folds,


    and I quiver from the sensation. He slips two fingers inside, and his lips attach to mine to seal my


    moans. The thrusts of his fingers be harder and faster as seconds pass. He curls his fingers


    whilst inside me. "Do you like that, sweetheart?" he asks and slides his fingers deeper inside, and I


    elicit a moan as a reply. "Fuck, you''re so fucking beautiful enjoying me, mmmm."


    " baby, you''re going to make mee, fuck."


    "Good. Come for Daddy. I want you toe for me as many times as you can, until you can''t see


    straight." He adds another finger, which creates a total of three, spreading my entrance wider. "Mmmm,


    imagine my throbbing cock inside of you, baby, fucking you hard."


    I close my eyes and grip the sheets. His fingers thrust even faster than before and the wall holding my


    fluids break, spilling my juices on his fingers. The storm of indulgence takes me. I cuss his name, and


    he smiles.


    He licks his fingers and sticks them inside my mouth to taste my own love for him.


    After, he pulls his fingers out, and he kisses me.


    His hands reach beneath me and I arch my back for him to unhook my bra. He tears it off. His lips


    crash into my breast, and he takes in a nipple. My nipple is furiously licked. I reach for his head to


    entangle my fingers in his, twisting his hair in every direction. He bites my nipple.


    His lips trail down to my special area, while my fingers remain lost in his hair. His tongue is back to


    work, again, as he devours me, licking up every fold. At this time, I already feel close toing for him,


    again. Each lick and sweep of his tongue across my surface edges me closer to detonating. Soon, I


    He returns to my lips and exchanges with me the sweet product he''s collected. After, he removes his


    boxer briefs when he goes to stand up. He returns on top of me. "Tell me how much you need Daddy''s


    cock, sweetheart," he asks, while sliding his member over my folds, back and forth, teasing the shit out


    of me.


    "Please, Kol. I need that throbbing cock inside my little tight pussy."


    "Mmmm, good girl." He kisses me, and I spread my legs. He slides his engorged cock inside me; his


    girth fills me up, and my walls adjust around him. He moans at the tightness. He begins to thrust, and


    his lips find mine. I wrap my arms around his neck, bringing him closer. Our moans drift into each


    other''s mouths.


    Minutes pass and he pulls out, and asks me to change my position. "Lie on your stomach for me,


    beautiful."


    I obey, and he ps my ass a few times, transforming the delicate flesh to sport a faint tint of red. He


    gets a solid grip on my hips and shoves his member inside my opening. He pounds me, harder than


    before.


    He leans in to press his weight on my back, while continuing to thrust, and he groans in my ear from


    the pleasure. He tugs my hair. "Fuck, I''m so close, babe. Come for Daddy, please."


    He gets a few more thrusts in and moans loudly, signaling his release. His warm seed fills me up.


    Secondster, Ie for him for a third time, and I barely can moan, as exhaustion eats me alive,


    leaving me weak. He thrusts a couple more times, so our juices paint his shaft.


    He ejects his cock from me, and I turn over to catch my breath. He falls next to me and hauls me close


    to him. His hand cups my cheek, and he kisses me, sloppily, from the weariness.


    "God, I can''t believe I came for you that many times, Holden."


    He smiles. "Come here." He motions for me to rest my head on his chest.

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    (Katerina''s POV)


    We decided to y in the swimming pool today as it was a public holiday. Neither of us was going to


    work today. I arrived here first in my favorite bikini which was Kol''s favorite too.


    I was rxing and enjoying the sight of the environment with my sunsses while waiting for him to


    join me in the pool.


    My gazees to a halt when he suddenly arrived, putting on his swimming shorts and cups his hand


    under my chin. He turns my head to face him. His mouth curves into his usual breathtakingly hot smile


    and now I''m lost in his hazel eyes that glitter with lust, my soul surrendering to him, allowing him to take


    everything from me. He pulls me in close to his face and his lips im mine in the most loving manner


    possible. I''m stuck in his intoxicating kiss; his tongue parting my lips for entry, and it explores the


    interior of my mouth, reminding me how much he loves me and how much I enjoy him. His hand shifts


    from my chin to the side of my face to cup and his thumb caresses my cheek, awakening the butterflies


    in my stomach and blooming my desire. A soft whimper travels into his mouth and his smile is felt


    against my lips. Then, he lets go of my lips and our foreheads are pressed one another, leaving us to


    catch our breath from the hot and electrifying kiss.


    His hand trails to my hair for his fingers to thread through. "What''s on your mind, angel?" he asks,


    whispering across my supple and wet lips that always crave for his.


    You fucking me in this pool, fuck.


    "You," I murmur in response.


    He pokes his tongue out to lick my lips and chuckles softly after. "Mmm, always thinking about Daddy.


    Good girl." His lips are on mine again, kissing me harder. He frees my lips and removes his feet from


    the pool to stand up, causing my eyes to look up to him. His tongue grazes his lips and he slides his


    shirt past his head, throwing it aside after.


    My heartbeats thunder in allurement from his perfectly chiseled body.


    He smirks. "Like what you see, baby?"


    I nod my head, unable to form words at his stunning beauty.


    A chuckle is heard from him from my speechlessness and he persists in blessing my eyes by sliding


    down his shorts, along with his boxers, so they sit at his ankles, revealing his semi-hard length that I


    can never get enough of. He steps out of his shorts and boxers, pushing them aside with his foot, and


    he takes a couple steps back, then sprints, backflipping into the pool, sshing me with the water.


    Once hends in the pool, he shakes his head, whipping his gorgeous wet locks, and his hand arrives


    to push his hair back.


    The love of my life just fucking skinny dipped. Holy shit. And his hair looks incredibly sexy pushed back.


    "Come on, baby girl, join me. The water''s really nice."


    "I-I, no, thanks."


    "Oh, why not? Come on, love, take off those clothes for me. Don''t you want Daddy rock hard for you?"


    Fuck, I do want him hard as steel for me.


    I remove my feet from the pool and stand up. He smiles. Slowly, I begin peeling off my clothes, until I''m


    leftpletely naked, exposed and vulnerable to the divine man. My self-consciousness hits me and I


    feel my cheeks flushing a tint of red; my hands attempt to shield my body to hide my imperfections.


    "Sweetheart, don''t be so shy in front of Daddy. Show me that beautiful body of yours."


    I put my hands at my sides, trembling slightly from my nervousness.


    "Mmm, you''re perfect, baby girl. Now,e here so Daddy can pet his sexy kitten," he says, his arms


    wide open, awaiting for me.


    I take a deep breath and jump into the pool, feeling the coolness of the water traveling all over my skin.


    He approaches me and locks me in his muscr arms, sealing me in his sating warmth. His lips attack


    the crook of my neck, kissing, then gently biting at the flesh.


    I groan softly.


    He then grabs my wrists and guides my arms to hook around his neck, and he cups the sides of my


    face with his hands, pulling me closer to him, bringing my eyes to gaze into his. "You are beautiful, my


    love, despite those scars, I still love you, kitten, so fucking much," he whispers against my lips, "even


    my dick agrees." His already hard and throbbing cock is grinding against my folds, creating the most


    exquisite sensation.


    "Kol," I breathe.


    His thumb presses against my lips, preventing any further sounds from escaping. "Mmm, is this what


    you wanted, kitten?"


    "Yes, Daddy. Please, I need you to fuck my tight little pussy in this pool."


    "My naughty little girl is always horny for her daddy, huh?"


    I nod and my hand grabs his cock to stroke in the water, earning his delicious moans, and my thumb


    circles the head, feeling his member wincing from my touch.


    "Oh, shit. That''s it, baby. Stroke Daddy''s cock just like that, mmm." He moans and bucks his hips


    slightly in my hand. "Fuck,e here, beautiful," he orders, cupping the back of my head to haul me


    closer to him for his lips to love mine again. His tongue is lost and buried in my mouth, touching all of


    my exclusive and sensitive spots that gets me moaning and craving for more. The back of my head is


    abandoned by his hand, shifting it to cup the side of my face, and his other hand sneaks its way to my


    ass to grab and squeeze a handful of it, eliciting more groans of gratification from me. He ps one of


    the cheeks. His hand appears at my throat to cup gently and he deeply looks into my eyes for me to


    witness his hazel eyes darkening to the shade of obsidian, as they glitter in the moonlight. "You''re all


    mine, baby girl, understand?"


    "Yes, Daddy. I''m always your fuck toy."


    "Fuck, such a good girl." He licks my lips, cupping my throat tighter. "Daddy loves you so much, angel."


    "I love you, too."


    He smiles and releases my throat from his love grip and kisses me with love and ardor.


    "Mmm, Daddy, how about you sit on the edge, so you can get your cock worshipped."


    "Okay, my love." He swims over to grab the nket from the lounger and unfolds it for him to sit on. His


    feet are in the pool and his legs are spread apart widely for me, while he pleases his cock with his


    hand, as he sits on the edge of the pool, waiting for my mouth to taste his mouthwatering length.


    I swim over and grab his cock, leaning in for my tongue to bat at his tip, collecting the sweet and


    satisfying taste of the sparkling dew that seeps from the slit.


    His cock shudders and he moans, as his hand arrives at my hair for his fingers to grip and curl. My lips


    surround the head, sucking on it, hearing the pleasing sounds escaping from his mouth. After, my lips


    pop off the head to make that ''pop'' noise and my tongue circles the head, as I stare into his eyes with


    love and enjoyment. "Mmm, Daddy, you''re so hot enjoying your baby girl pleasing your cock."


    "Oh, fuck, you''re so hot with Daddy''s cock in your mouth like that. I love your mouth cuddling my cock


    so much, baby."


    "It''s such a good cock to please, Daddy." My mouth takes more of his delicious length, sucking him off,


    as my head bobs. With the aid of my tongue to add more pleasure, I lick and taste his cock, pleasing


    the man that I love greatly. He continues to moan, enjoying the warmth and wetness of my mouth on


    his divine cock. My lips tighten around his length a little more to intensify the sensation. Soon, his shaft


    is deep in my mouth that the tip hits my throat and I feel it throb, causing me to choke on his member.


    "Fuck, baby, Daddy loves that. Oh, you''re so fucking good."


    In response, I moan, delivering the vibrations of the sweet sound on his cock, and I continue to suck


    him off. My hand takes his balls to tug on and squeeze, making it my personal toy.


    He groans louder. "Fuck yeah, y with Daddy''s balls, baby."


    I pull my lips off his cock and open my mouth, so I can tap his cock on my tongue for him to witness. "I


    need Daddy''s precious cum in my mouth. Shoot your load for me."


    "Fuck, don''t worry, baby girl. Daddy''s going to fill that slutty and talented mouth of yours up with his


    cum."


    "Fuck, please, Daddy," I say, pulling on his ballsack, "I''m your only cum slut. Make me your cum


    bucket."


    "Shit, you''re so fucking hot, baby girl."


    My tongue licks his balls and I make my way north to his frenulum, where I give extra licks to the


    hypersensitive area. I kiss the head of his cock and return my lips to surround it for me to suck him.


    "Baby, Daddy''s going toe, oh shit." He bucks his hips up to my mouth and it allows his cock to


    prate me deeper, hitting my throat, again, and he cries in pleasure, feeling his warm load coating


    my throat and traveling down it. I keep his cock buried deep inside my mouth, making sure that every


    Slowly, I bob my head on his length to suck him, as his fingers are curled tightly in my hair. I eject his


    cock from my mouth and press the head with my forefinger and thumb to squeeze out the remaining


    cum for my tongue to lick up.


    "Fuck, you''re incredible,e here." He leans in and pulls me up to kiss him. "Mmm, is my kitten ready


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    for Daddy to taste her?"


    "Yes, Daddy."


    "Good girl. Sit on the edge for me." He goes into the pool and I sit on the edge, as we trade ces, and


    he''s at mouth level in rtion to my soaking wet center, not from the water. His lips kiss up my thigh


    and he repeats the sensual procedure on the other, reaching to the apex. He blows on my heat with his


    warm breath, making me shiver, and dives in with his tongue, immediately licking up my folds to taste


    my arousal. The sensations are instantly intense that I want to close my legs, but he keeps them


    spread apart with his hands, burying his tongue deeper inside me.


    "Fuck, Kol, that feels so good."


    "Mmm, Daddy''s pleased to hear that his kitten is feeling good," he murmurs and sticks his index and


    middle finger inside me to thrust, while his tongue flicks at my clitoris,unching me way past cloud


    nine. The sight of the love of my life between my legs pleasing me is so satisfyingly hot that I already


    feel close toing for him.


    "Shit, Daddy, I''m already so close. Tell me how much you want me to squirt for you." I arch my back in


    pleasure.


    "Fuck, baby, squirt on Daddy''s fingers so he can taste them after. Come for me, Daddy needs you so


    much, kitten." He locks his eyes on mine, as his tongue never stops its erotic and pleasing dance on


    my folds.


    The sights, sounds, and sensations all overwhelm me, sending me closer and closer to the point of no


    return. His fingers curve and slide deeper inside me, striking my g-spot, and I cry euphorically, as I


    reach the peak, and jump off from it, squirting my love for him on his fingers, and the juices fly


    everywhere, as I moan loudly for him that everyone in the neighborhood must hear.


    "Damn, baby. Daddy made youe that hard, huh?"


    "He always does," I puff out, breathless from the incredible and fierce orgasm.


    He slides his fingers out from my entrance and brings them to his mouth for him to lick. "Fucking


    delicious, as always." His fingers find my mouth and he parts my lips with them for me to lick, and I


    suck on his fingers, grabbing his wrist to still myself.


    He watches me intently in fascination, as I lick his fingers clean, savoring my own taste of my orgasm.


    His fingers rub my pussy to collect the remaining juices and he returns his fingers to lick, then he kisses


    me, transferring the erotic taste from his tongue onto mine.


    "I need Daddy''s cock buried inside my pussy now, please," I mutter across his lips.


    He smirks, licks my lips, and turns around, so his body is pressed against the edge of the pool, and he


    holds my hand, as I enter the pool to join him. His hand grinds his hard cock against my folds in a


    teasing manner, and he looks into my eyes with lust swimming in them. "Are you going to ride Daddy''s


    cock well, kitten?"


    "Yes, Daddy, please, I need you so much. I need you inside me now."


    "Mmm, Daddy needs that pretty pussy of yours so much." He positions his cock at my entrance, and


    his arms enfold me tightly, as I slide myself onto his length, moaning from it spreading my walls, and


    they clench deliciously around his member in return. "Fuck, baby girl. You''re so tight for Daddy, mmm, it


    feels so good."


    I begin bouncing on him hard, just the way he likes it, and we''re both moaning from the sensations.


    He ps my ass, urging me to ride him even harder. "That''s it, baby, ride Daddy just like that, fuck. You


    like Daddy''s cock filling you up like this?"


    "Shit, I fucking love it so much, Daddy. Your cock is incredible. I love feeling Daddy''s cock throbbing


    inside me."


    "Daddy loves your pussy, mmm."


    I lean in and kiss him, parting his lips with my tongue, and our tongues graze one another, as his cock


    is pleasing me in the best way possible. My fingers tease and pinch his nipples, rubbing them after for


    him to moan in the kiss. He returns the favor by squeezing my breast and his thumb swirls on the


    nipple after.


    I moan, continuing to ride him, as the water sshes beneath me. "Oh, Daddy, please stuff my pussy


    with your cum."


    "Fuck, Daddy will. You''re so fucking beautiful begging for Daddy''s cum."


    "My pussy is always hungry for Daddy''s cum. I need it so much."


    His fingers reach down to my clitoris to sensually attack, rubbing the button for me to moan louder for


    him.


    "Mmm, you want kitten to squirt on Daddy''s cock?"


    "Fuck, yes. Please, kitten. Squirt on Daddy''s cock. Daddy loves you and needs your juices." He bucks


    his hips and his length manages to slide deep inside to strike my g-spot, and he sensually assaults the


    exceptional spot with his tip for me to dive off the pinnacle, detonating and releasing my love on his


    cock to ze it. He grabs the nape of my neck and thrusts into me for him to reach his climax, and he


    shoots his load inside me, intermixing our juices with one another.


    I quickly lean in to kiss him passionately, and my palms rest on chest that is covered with a dusting of


    hair, while his cock is still inside me. My lips kiss the corner of his mouth and they nt kisses along his


    jawline, leading to his earlobe for me to lick.


    He groans softly in pleasure. "Fuck, I think you''ve just woken up the neighbors, baby."


    "That''s good. Now they know how good you fuck."


    "Oh, kitten, fuck. I can never tell you enough how much I love you." He kisses me and pulls away for


    his tongue to lick one of my nipples, taking the nipple between his lips to suck on after. "Mmm, you


    have nice tits for Daddy to please."


    I smirk and bury my face in the crook of his neck, kissing his skin, as we rest, and I appreciate the


    feeling of his thick cock still inside me.


    His arms around my back hold me tighter. He nuzzles his face against my hair, then he kisses my


    scalp. "You''re the best, angel," he murmurs.

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    (Annabel POV)


    My consciousness reunites with my body as a familiar touch is felt across my cheek. I slightly shudder,


    and my heart rate increases. Slowly, my eyelids lift from my eyes, revealing the luminous, morning light


    that pours through the windows. I''m blinded momentarily, and I blink a few times to adjust myself to the


    light. I turn myself so I lie on my back; my eyes look up, noticing the most delicious sight.


    "Good morning, beautiful," the love of my life voices, his wordsced with pure sex. A smile lines his


    lips. My heart immediately flutters.


    "Good morning, Daddy," I respond, and my finger rubs my eyelid. "How was your workout?"


    "It was good, angel. Thank you for asking." He softly chuckles. "And you, on the other hand, you''re still


    in bed? I was expecting toe home to you naked in the kitchen with breakfast already made for


    Daddy," he teases.


    Oh, fuck. He always wants too much. "Well, that could''ve been aplished if you didn''t fuck the shit


    out of mest night. I can barely move right now."


    "I can''t help that you''re so god damned beautiful. You know how Daddy can''t get enough of you, baby.


    But hearing you sore for Daddy is making me hard and wanting to fuck the shit out of you again."


    I roll my eyes.


    "Don''t roll your eyes at me again."


    "I''m sorry, but it''s hard not to when my pussy aches," I whine.


    "Jesus christ, baby. You''re going to make Daddye in his favorite shorts."


    "Daddy, please alleviate my soreness."


    "Hmm, I will, cutie, but only on one condition."


    A condition? Jesus, fuck. "What condition?" I ask.


    His thumb strokes my cheek. "Promise Daddy to make him breakfast after, naked."


    I sigh.


    The man is too hot to not give him what he wants. "I promise to make Daddy his breakfast¡ªnaked."


    "Good girl." He smiles and slides his ck tank top past his head, throwing it aside, and the sunlight


    sets his skin, enhancing his already perfect and gorgeous body.


    I''m already soaking wet; a tremor shoots to my core and limbs.


    "Now, what do you want me to do? Do you want me to eat you out? I''m sure that will alleviate your


    soreness."


    "No, that''s going to make Daddy extra horny and want to destroy my pussy." I mentally pat myself on


    the back for speaking the truth.


    "That''s true, but Daddy will always destroy your pussy."


    That''s fucking true, my God.


    "But what do you want then?" His eyes, full of lust, glitter in the soft, natural light; my heart shakes from


    allurement.


    My eyes admire his lips, specifically concentrating on the suppleness of them. "Body kisses," I say


    simply.


    "Body kisses?"


    "Yes, Daddy, please."


    "Oh, God, you''re so sexy when you beg, baby."


    "Please, Daddy," I beg him again, knowing how he can''t resist.


    "Don''t have to ask Daddy twice." Smiling, he peels the sheets away from my body, unwrapping his


    post-workout reward, and the cool air greets my skin, eliciting goosebumps. "Jesus, you''re so beautiful,


    baby girl."


    I feel my cheeks heat in shyness.


    The pad of his thumb presses to my supple lips, and I kiss it. "Tell me, kitten, where do you want


    Daddy''s kisses?"


    "Everywhere, please."


    "You''re sore everywhere?"


    I nod in response.


    "Daddy sure knows how to fuck his girl properly if you''re sore everywhere, huh?"


    My impatience eats me alive. Just worship my body already, god damn it. "Yes, Daddy always knows


    how to fuck his girl," I say, earning ascivious smile from him, making him happy and excited like a


    child in a candy store.


    He leans in, pecking his lips with mine, and he kisses the corner of my mouth. Then, he nts kisses


    along my jawline, reaching my earlobe where his teeth tugs on. My back arches slightly, and a groan


    escapes my parted lips.


    "Mmm, Daddy," I breathe.


    He whispers in my ear, "Daddy hasn''t even gotten to the good spots yet and you''re already moaning for


    him."


    I feel his warm, sensuous breath trickling across my skin. "You''re just so good, Daddy."


    He smiles against my ear and licks it. His lips shift to mine, kissing it sweetly and lovingly, and his


    tongue sneaks into my mouth to y with mine. I groan in his mouth. The exchanging of saliva with the


    gorgeous man is so satisfying and erotic, my body shivers, and my inner self apuds me.


    My lips and tongue are freed from his, leaving me breathless and needing more. His lips appear at my


    neck where he kisses my throat. My skin is sensually assaulted as his teeth digs into my skin gently. I


    quiver. "Daddy, no biting, just kisses, please."


    "But Daddy loves leaving his marks on you, kitten." He smiles against my skin, then nibbles it. Holy


    fuck.


    "Please, Daddy. Just kisses."


    "Since you''re so fucking hot begging Daddy, I''ll hold off on the biting." His lips trail kisses down my


    chest medially, and he arrives at one of my breasts. A pleasing, warm, spine-tingling sensation hovers


    over the surface of my breast, tickling it, as his mouth is directly above it. His hand cups my breast.


    "Are your tits sore from Daddy ying with themst night?"


    "Yes, Daddy."


    He smirks and dives in, cing several sweet kisses all over my breast. His other hand feeds attention


    to my other breast as his fingers pinch my nipple. My hand quickly grabs a hold of his wrist.


    "Daddy," I groan, "No pinching, please. Just kisses."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, kitten. I couldn''t resist." He releases my nipple; I catch my breath again.


    Without any warning, his mouth is about to fit my entire breast in his mouth.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    "Jesus fuck, Kaden. No."


    "Baby¡ª"


    "No, Daddy. Just kisses."


    He groans. "Okay, kitten." His worship continues as he kisses down my belly, and the butterflies flutter


    faster and faster as he inches closer to my dripping wet center. However, he skips past my most prized


    possession, kissing my inner thigh instead, all the way down my leg and ankle. He kisses the bottom of


    my foot, then his tongue glides across my arch, and my heart nearly drops from the amount of


    appreciation he has for me.


    "Hey, hey, just kisses."


    He smirks. "I love you so much, baby. I can''t help it." His lips are on my other feet, repeating his


    actions, and his kisses travel up my leg, reaching my other inner thigh.


    "Do you feel better, sweetheart?"


    "Mmm, yes," I reply as my mind is lost in appreciation for him.


    "May I kiss your pussy, baby?"


    His question almost makes me want tough out loud, but I find all the self-control not to. "Yes, Daddy,


    please." I need him more than anything at this very second.


    He smiles, wider than ever, and my heart sings. His head sinks between my legs, causing me to spread


    wider for him. He blows on my hot center; I quiver. His lips press to my slick folds. I palpitate more. He


    gives another kiss to my center. I shudder more than ever.


    "Stay still, kitten," he tells me as his hand secures my hips.


    I still attempt to writhe under his grip, mostly because the sensation of his lips pressing against my


    soaking wet heat is a shock of pleasure to my system that is too much for me to handle, but partly


    because I secretly enjoy going against his touch.


    He kisses my center again. I struggle under the restraint of his hands. "Stay still," he says more deeply


    in an authoritative tone. He ps my sex organ. I groan in pleasure and pain; I remain still, panting


    hard.

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    "Open your eyes and look at me."


    I immediately obey his order. My eyes are arrested by his, surrendering to him. I lose myself in the dark


    pools of desire that fills his eyes.


    While his eyes, shade of obsidian, connect with mine, he bows his head, spitting on my sex and


    dipping his tongue into my folds. His tongue swirls over my clitoris; my toes curl; my hands have a


    death grip on the sheets already. He winks at me. Jesus, fuck. The tables have turned.


    "Eating me out wasn''t part of the deal," I manage to choke out as nothing but pleasure attacks me,


    holding me hostage as her prisoner.


    I feel his smile against my heat, and his eyes shift their attention to my core. His tongue works deeper


    into my folds. At the same time, his hand reaches up to p my breast and squeeze it hard as his


    tongue continues to relentlessly fuck me. My hand holds onto the top of his, that ims my breast,


    tightly for dear life as the roller coaster of pleasure intensifies every gut-wrenching second.


    "Oh my God, Daddy."


    He ps my breast again. Three of his fingers slip inside me, adding to the already overwhelming


    weight of pleasure on my body. He murmurs, while his thick fingers fuck me in a teasingly slow speed,


    "Daddy needs you to cum all over his face."


    "Yes, Daddy, I will. Beg me, again."


    "Daddy needs you so fucking much, baby girl. Give it to me."


    The inundation of pleasure from his tongue and fingers urge me closer and closer to the edge. My legs


    want to close, but his hand forces them to stay apart, and he continues to passionately and sensually


    assault my pussy with his tongue and fingers. At this point, my toes are off the edge of the mental cliff;


    I''m at my tipping point.


    "Fucking cum for me, beautiful."


    I dive off the cliff, then hit the water, producing a mighty ssh in the sea of pleasure. My moans fill the


    room; my body convulses in euphoria. His mouth is open, catching my release, and he licks my center


    clean.


    Suddenly, his mouth appears on mine, kissing me, ying with my tongue, transferring my own vor


    to me. His head pulls away. "That was a nice post-workout snack for Daddy." He licks my lips. His hard


    cock is restrained by his shorts, rubbing up against my sex. "How do you feel? Are you still sore?"


    "I feel less sore."


    "Less sore? Oh, good." He climbs off of me and the bed, then slides off his shorts, along with his


    boxers. His hard, twitching manhood springs out, and his hand strokes it. He groans. "I''m sorry, baby,


    but Daddy needs to fuck you until you''re sore again." His hand ps his cock a few times, showing


    how needy he is.


    "But, I thought morning sex was supposed to be nice and slow?"


    "Not this morning. Daddy''s just a tad bit more horny than usual." He grins.


    Just a tad bit my ass. I do my prayers so my pussy will remain in one piece this morning.


    He returns to the bed, his body looming over mine. His hand pulls me to the edge of the bed, and my


    leg hooks over his shoulder. I spit on my hand, then stroke his cock.


    He smiles sciously; his length twitches in my hand. "Oh, you''re such a good girl, kitten."


    "I know. Now, Daddy''s ready to fuck."


    "My sweet angel, I love you." He teases me as he grinds his cock against my slick folds, further


    lubricating himself. I groan. He sticks the tip of his length past my entrance, slowly sliding so the head


    is now inside me.


    My head tips back. "Oh, Daddy, I love you."


    "Mmm, baby, I haven''t even started fucking you yet." His entire length fills me up, stretching my internal


    muscles deliciously, and they clench around him in return. "You''ll love me even more when I do this."


    He ms his length, engorged with desire, deep inside me, and he begins to thrust, picking up speed


    quickly. "You like that, kitten?" His tip already touches my womb, delivering tingles to every part of my


    body like bolts of electricity.


    "Oh, God, yes Daddy. You''re too good to me."


    He thrusts harder and faster, growling and grunting; his hand ims my tits, pping and squeezing


    them.


    "You missed your fuck toy, huh?" I ask him teasingly.


    "Fuck, yes. I missed your tight little pussy, baby girl. I missed you so much."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    After a few minutes, he asks to change the position. "Lie on your front for me, kitten. Ass up for Daddy."


    "Yes, Daddy." I obey his order, setting myself on all fours, my head buried in the pillows as my ass is


    raised for him.


    "Such a fucking nice ass for Daddy." He smooths his hand over my ass then ps the skin. I can


    already feel how pink the surface must be. His fingers rub my pussy.


    "Fuck, Daddy. Your little cock slut needs you so much."


    "I can tell, baby." He positions himself behind me, shoving his swollen length inside me, fucking me


    hard from the get go. His hand grasps my hair, pulling my head up, and his cock is deeper inside me.


    He licks my ear. "You''re such a fucking good cock slut for Daddy, taking every inch of Daddy''s big cock.


    Do you feel me twitching inside you, baby?"


    "Yes, fuck, oh my God."


    "I need you toe on Daddy''s cock, sweetheart."


    "I will, Daddy, fuck."


    "That''s my girl,e for Daddy. On my cock." He tugs on my hair harder when I attempt to lean


    forward. His balls p against my skin. "I. Love. You," he says with each m he gives me from


    behind.


    Within seconds, Ie for him again, smothering his cock with my release. He keeps fucking me. His


    lips attack my cheek, kissing all over the surface; he breathes heavily and hot. He growls. "Beg Daddy


    for his cum, baby."


    "I need your cum, Daddy, deep inside my horny little cunt, please."


    "Yes, that''s it, good girl. Fuck, Daddy''s going toe so hard for you." With a few more strokes, he


    explodes, shooting his warm seed deep inside me, marking his territory. He turns my face, cupping my


    throat, to kiss me sloppily, yet lovingly. His thrusts slow and decrease in intensity, our juices mixing


    together by his cock. I y with his tongue. "Mmm, you need kitten to clean off your cock now, huh?"


    He smiles. "Daddy would greatly appreciate that." His tongue licks my lips. He ejects his cock and lies


    down on his back.


    My lips surround the head of his cock, sucking on it. His hand immediately bes lost in the strands


    of my hair, tugging on them. My mouth slides farther down on his length, and my tongue tastes and


    cleans off our juices. I deep throat him.


    He grunts. "Fuck, you''re such a good cock slut, baby girl."


    I lick the underside of his shaft, giving extra licks to his frenulum, and I look to his eyes that are half-


    lidded as he''s in a daze.


    "Mmm,e here, angel." He pulls me up and kisses me. I dly kiss him back, and my hand fondles


    his balls.


    "Jesus, I can never get enough of you."


    "I can never get enough of you either, Daddy."


    He smiles. My heart melts.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!